《Step to Eternal Life》


 C1

    "Humans, as the spirit of all living things, feel the changes in the air, control the six energies, and travel through endless lands." On the Yun Family''s training field, a middle-aged man was vividly narrating what had happened.


    In front of him, hundreds of youths were sitting cross-legged as they listened attentively. However, there was only one man who looked at her with disdain.


    The middle-aged man suddenly glared at the lost youth and shouted harshly, "Chen''er, are you not going to listen again?"


    "Father, are you tired from talking about these useless things every day?" After the youth came back to his senses, he wasn''t flustered. Instead, he spoke at a leisurely pace.


    "Hmph." The middle-aged man couldn''t help but be enraged, and then with a wave of his hand, he sent a palm strike towards the youth.


    The youth smiled and waved his finger. His right hand seemed to have countless acupoints that rotated the moment he used his power. A burst of power shot out like a ray of light and broke through the wind from the palm before dissipating.


    Towards this sort of situation, the surrounding hundreds of youths were not the least bit surprised. This kind of scene seemed to occur frequently.


    "You ¡­" The middle-aged man stretched out his right finger, glaring at the youth. "Reckless and unruly, acting recklessly. Sooner or later, you will suffer a great loss."


    With that, he waved his sleeve and left in a rage.


    After the middle-aged man left, the surrounding youths surrounded him.


    "Chen-gege, you''re so awesome. Last time, you weren''t a match for Uncle Yun, but now you''re sharing the glory."


    "That''s right, Brother Chen, you''re too awesome."


    The group of people kept praising Yun Chen. The man had an envious expression while the woman had an expression of adoration on her face, looking ready to throw herself into their arms.


    As for Yun Chen, who was sitting in the middle, he was enjoying this pleasure very much.


    For many years, he had always been under the strict supervision of his father. However, three years ago, he started to cultivate. He opened his acupoints, opened his meridians, condensed his meridians, and improved by leaps and bounds along the way. His cultivation was not weaker than his father Yun Tianhao, and he even became the number one genius of the Cloud Region.


    This was a good thing, but for some reason, Yun Tianhao did his best to suppress Yun Chen''s cultivation, and even when he had a breakthrough, he did not mention a word about it, and sealed the news. He did not leak it out, and only knew of the few elders with high Reputation in Yun Family and profound cultivation. Furthermore, he had instructed Yun Chen not to easily reveal his cultivation.


    Although Yun Chen seemed stubborn, he still followed his father''s instructions, and did not dare to go overboard.


    At night, the moonlight shone down. Yun Chen excitedly walked into his father''s study. When the door opened, he saw his father frowning as he sat at his desk, reading an old book.


    Every night, he would definitely read in the study for a few hours, and the books he read would be records of ancient legends and ancient books. As for whether or not it was real, no one could say for sure.


    "What? You still know how to find me?" Without even lifting his head, Yun Tianhao knew that he was the one who had come.


    "Hmph." Yun Chen held his hands together, the excitement on his face changed to haughtiness as he raised his head high, and said rather meaningfully, "Father, I have already grown up. My world does not only belong to Navy Tide. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Yun Tianhao slowly raised his head and stared at Yun Chen, but a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve already reached the Peak Luo Stage, and am preparing to step into the Dao to break through to the Sublimation Stage."


    Just as he finished speaking, Yun Tianhao stood up abruptly, and could not help but yell angrily: "Nonsense, you''re betting your life on this!"


    "I don''t believe that with my innate talent, I won''t be able to break through this Sublimation Stage and open the door to cultivation."


    Yun Chen didn''t have the slightest bit of fear as he stared straight at Yun Tianhao, not cowering in the slightest.


    "You ¡­" Yun Tianhao wanted to speak up again, but was unable to retort.


    Indeed, ever since Yun Chen had opened his mind three years ago, his cultivation could be said to be unimpeded and unimpeded. Others would need at least a few years to fully open all 72 meridians in their body, but he only needed half a year to completely open them.


    After that, no one taught themselves, and after reading some books, they would master the Invigorated Meridian and complete eight meridians in less than a year.


    But now, he had actually reached Peak Luo Stage. This meant that he no longer needed to reveal his true colors. Next up, as long as he could not use his meridians on the basis of what he already had, he could go straight to the Sublimation Stage and open the door to cultivation.


    "What? Father, you don''t believe me?" When Yun Chen opened his mouth once again, he actually wanted to be the host, pushing Yun Tianhao closer to him step by step. After all, he was his father, so he still had some respect for Yun Tianhao.


    Seeing that Yun Chen was full of confidence, Yun Tianhao knew that there was no turning back this matter over. Then, this was the only way ¡­


    "Come look for me at Posterior Mountain tomorrow, I will give you a satisfactory result." With that, he waved his hand, signaling Yun Chen to leave.


    After Yun Chen heard this, although he did not understand, he still had the patience from last night.


    Posterior Mountain, this was the place where the Yun Family''s young generation cultivated. Wild beasts frequently appeared within the cave. As long as one''s cultivation wasn''t very weak, they could cultivate here. They could fight with wild beasts and gain battle experience. Normal people would be able to live without any worries and at most suffer light injuries.


    But this was only the outer perimeter of the Posterior Mountain, which could be divided into three levels. On the outside, the cultivation grounds were usually for the Spirit Realm cultivators, but on the second floor, it was for the Pulse Stage cultivators. Most of the people who came to the second floor were the older generation of the Yun Family cultivators.


    As for the last floor, it was the place where Yun Family Elders trained. Usually, very few people would come here. Furthermore, the beasts inside were no longer wild beasts. They could be called Demon Beast because their cultivation had reached the Luo Stage. If they took one more step, they would become great demons of the Sublimation Stage. Thus, one could imagine how dangerous this place was.


    But last night, the Posterior Mountain that Yun Tianhao mentioned to him was the deepest level, it was an invisible test for Yun Chen.


    Inside the Posterior Mountain, Yun Tianhao was already waiting for Yun Chen in an empty spot in the innermost area.


    And at this time, Yun Chen was on his way. Although he had not come here for this Posterior Mountain a few times, he was still quite familiar with the terrain inside.


    "Hmph, you''re still testing me like this?" Beneath a big tree, Yun Chen''s fist was dripping fresh blood, but this time, it was not him, but a fierce tiger beneath his feet. With its eyes turned white, it died under Yun Chen''s fist.


    Early in the morning, Yun Chen went to the Posterior Mountain alone. However, for some reason, those beasts and Demon Beast kept attacking him, and now that he had just entered the second floor, the number of beasts that had died under his fists was no less than ten. Furthermore, there were three Demon Beast that had ambushed him before. Yun Chen had already understood a bit of the trick behind it.


    Beneath the tree, Yun Chen, after resting for a bit and adjusting his state, jumped up onto the branch. Since something on his body was being locked onto by the beasts and Demon Beast, he decided to rush over from the trees. One must know that there were no Demon Beast that could fly here, and as for the Demon Beast on the ground, daring to sneak attack them was courting death.


    After making his decision, Yun Chen quickly passed by numerous large trees and rushed to the innermost layer of Posterior Mountain.


    Within the Posterior Mountain, Yun Tianhao was still standing in an empty spot. He looked around, as if he was trying to sense something, and then smiled lightly: "Good Boy knows how to use his brain."


    With that, he flicked his finger and a mysterious pill shot out from his hand. With an incredible speed, it disappeared into the forest.


    On top of the big tree, Yun Chen was still hurrying his journey. Suddenly, a loud roar came out, not far from him, the pill shot out by Yun Tianhao was swallowed by a Demon Beast in a single gulp.


    "This is?" Yun Chen immediately stopped in his tracks. Through a few leaves, he saw a Demon Beast that was completely red, as if it was constantly bathing in the sea of blood. Even though it was a few feet away, he could still feel the blood thirst in the heart of the Demon Beast.


    What was shocking was that there were several pustules on its back that looked like they could shoot out venom at any moment.


    "Could it be the Venomous Venom that Father often spoke of?" Yun Chen couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He had only heard about this Demon Beast from his father before, but he couldn''t believe that this was a Demon Beast from the Primordial Era.


    "Aooo ¡­" After the Venomous Venom swallowed the pill, it stared at Yun Chen. Its long whip lightly swayed, and a strong, yet bloody breath came out from its mouth.


    "Not good, it noticed me." Yun Chen was roused from his stupor and was no longer immersed in his memories.


    Just as he woke up from his stupor, the Venomous Venom, after letting out a roar, suddenly rushed over.


    Those sharp sword-like claws were emitting waves of cold air. If he wasn''t going to exercise, then this was a real fight to the death.


    Yun Chen did not dare fight face to face with him, when the Venomous Venom was rushing towards him, he opened his hands and whirled, steadily landing on the ground. He then immediately activated his Qi, causing all 72 acupoints in his body to spin, the power in his body flowed through the acupoints, through the eight meridians, and finally to the entire body.


    At this time, after the Venomous Venom missed, the wings on its back shook, and like Yun Chen, it also fell to the ground and actually pounced forward once again.


    Yun Chen had already adjusted himself, with the power of the meridian channeling into it, his right leg shot out as if he had divine assistance, the sole of his foot leapt towards the Venomous Venom and accurately kicked its abdomen, then with a somersault, he flipped out.


    As for the Venomous Venom, under Yun Chen''s attack, it merely roared lightly, and cried out in pain, but it was not injured.


    "Such a thick skin?" Yun Chen could not help but sigh. But now was not the time to be emotional, his battle experience was not bad, and he immediately jumped up from the ground, then opened up his hands, and at this time, around his hands, an invisible aura seemed to gradually gather, and a ripple could be seen undulating unceasingly.


    The Venomous Venom seemed to have sensed something, and immediately smacked the ground with its palm, bringing up a cloud of dust. Then, with a low roar, a string of sound waves, covered in dust, shot out like a light wave straight at Yun Chen.


    Yun Chen''s eyes became serious, his expression solemn, and just as the light wave was about to reach him, he roared: "Cloudpaw, activate..."


    With a bang, the surrounding trees trembled. After being attacked by the Pulse Arts of the two sides, the shockwave created by the collision spread outwards.


    As for Yun Chen, he naturally suffered from a lot of backlash. His chest felt heavy and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    On the other side, the Venomous Venom was also not feeling well. Relying on its strong physique, it used its palms to release waves of air, but it was still scratched and left with a pool of blood. With its crafty eyes, it looked at Yun Chen with a grave look in its eyes. With a low growl, it flapped its wings and flew away, disappearing without a trace.


    "Is it gone?" Yun Chen was a little confused. If this battle continued, the one who would die would be him.


    Yun Chen did not care about the look in the Venomous Venom''s eyes, he just broke out in a cold sweat. Its intelligence did not seem to be inferior to a human''s, why did it want to leave?


    Although Yun Chen was suspicious, he still rushed to the innermost layer. After thinking to this point, Yun Chen swallowed a pill and jumped onto a tree branch, continuing his journey.


    For some reason, ever since he fought with the Venomous Venom, there had been no more Demon Beast on his way.

 C2

    Not long after, Yun Chen arrived at the innermost layer. From afar, he saw Yun Tianhao standing in an empty space.


    At the same time, Yun Tianhao was slightly shocked as he looked at Yun Chen from afar, and said with a slightly shocked tone of voice.


    "That''s right. Hurry up and give me an answer." Yun Chen''s speed increased, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Yun Tianhao, and impatiently said while looking at him.


    "You have to know, cultivators have three disasters and five tribulations. It wasn''t just against the heavens, but also against the hearts of men. "He not only cultivates the Dao, but also the Dao." Yun Tianhao said deeply, his eyes revealing reluctance and heartache.


    After all, once Yun Chen stepped onto this road, he would be unable to retreat. Right now, as long as it was not Sublimation Stage, he could live in a safe place in such a small country like Navy Tide.


    But the moment he stepped into the Sublimation Stage, the person in charge of it would immediately know and then bring him into the world of cultivators.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? As a man, if he doesn''t fear the heavens and the earth, he would be able to see through the world with his sharp eyes and guard against people''s hearts." Yun Chen was not afraid of tigers and had never thought about it in detail.


    "But you still don''t understand." Yun Tianhao shook his head, "Your heart is not calm enough. Your Dao may not be firm. He would rather live for a hundred years like a deity than live for ten thousand years like a turtle. Do you understand the true meaning behind this? "


    "Haha." Yun Chen shook his head, "Father has experienced a lot, so he naturally understands this better than me. However, what I long for will not change. To control the six energies and to travel to the boundless lands, that is my will, the will of the Kun Peng. "


    "You ¡­" After Yun Tianhao heard this, he was shocked. When had his little brother ever been like this?


    "Trip on the Sublimation Stage three days from now. Success or failure, will depend on you." Yun Tianhao''s words circled around Yun Chen''s ears. Even until the night, he still stood at the innermost layer of Posterior Mountain. At this moment, his father had passed by, but in his heart, there were completely different kinds of waves.


    It had to be known that the life and death of those who stepped on the road of Sublimation Stage were determined by the heavens, because in the entire Navy Tide, no one had succeeded. He only knew that no one above the Sublimation Stage appeared within the entire Navy Tide. But the reason why Yun Chen was so anxious, was not only because he wanted to prove it to his father, but also because he wanted to create a legend.


    Yun Family was one of the three great families of Navy Tide. He already had the authority and the status, as the future successor of the clan, Yun Chen.


    On the third day, in Yun Tianhao''s study. As expected, Yun Chen arrived. Without saying much, he walked over to a bookshelf, took out a book, and gently turned the button at the back of the book. On the other side, a secret door slowly opened.


    Yun Chen had never heard of this secret door before and could not help but be curious.


    Yun Tianhao said indifferently, "The clan is not at peace. What I have done is just for your safety. Now that I have made a breakthrough for you, it is indeed just like you said."


    After Yun Chen heard this, he had some thoughts in his heart. Yun Family was, after all, still a family, and calm on the surface, did not mean that they were truly united.


    Inside was a small secret chamber, and an underground chamber at that. Yun Chen looked around the secret room. There was everything he needed for cultivation. If he could stay inside for a few dozen years, it probably wouldn''t be a problem, "No wonder this is a safe place.


    If the secret door was broken, the secret room might never be discovered.


    "You should stay here and cultivate. If you have something urgent, just crush this Spiritual Jade." Yun Tianhao took out a piece of jade that was filled with spirit energy and handed it over to Yun Chen: "This Spiritual Jade is worth quite a bit, normally, only cultivators with Sublimation Stage or higher are qualified to own it. And it is a Psychic Jade, two are connected, one is damaged, the other is the same."


    "This ¡­" After Yun Chen received it, he did not know how to respond for a moment. Ever since he was young, his mother had never seen his father take care of him in every detail, but he often provoked his father''s displeasure. Now that he thought about it, he felt a little guilty.


    "We''re both father and son. Be careful." Yun Tianhao didn''t seem to be too worried about him saying, "Even though every step you take to break through the Sublimation Stage means death, you shouldn''t be afraid. Fear is the greatest obstacle for a cultivator. "


    "I will follow Father''s instructions." Although Yun Chen did not know why his father was so at ease, the concern in his heart surged. The love between father and son, was the most genuine.


    "Kid, you''re still trying to pull this off." Yun Tianhao revealed a rare smile, and patted Yun Chen''s shoulder. "Remember, if you are in danger, crush the Psychic Jade."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the secret chamber without even turning his head around, because he was afraid ¡­


    Inside the secret room, Yun Chen sat cross-legged. After Yun Tianhao left, his heart seemed to have relaxed.


    According to the books, when breaking through Sublimation Stage, one had to first not break out of the meridian, which was also the meridian and meridian.


    One of the meridians was guided by the two meridians, and as for the meridian, it would completely transform into a meridian, forming 14 meridians. Finally, it would use its own body as a meridian to remove the last meridian, which was also the most dangerous step.


    Since the Ren Du meridians were strong enough, they could exist outside the body for a period of time. On the other hand, the twelve meridians, depending on the person, could exist for a period of time as long as the foundation was solid. However, the last meridian, the great meridian of the spleen, used the body as the link. The length of time it took to condense it was especially important. If it was just a few breaths'' time and he couldn''t persevere any longer, then he would be in grave danger.


    But not only that, this was only the first step. The second step was refining. The so called Sublimation Stage was to turn everything into its own. Going from Luo Stage to Sublimation Stage was actually changing from cultivation to cultivation.


    Immortals were omnipotent. They surpassed the heavens and earth, flew into the sky, flew across the earth, and they could call the wind and summon the rain. There was nothing they were incapable of doing.


    And the first realm of Sublimation Stage, was the Incarnation Stage. This realm was the foundation of cultivation. The first step in this realm is to condense Immortal roots. As long as you cultivate your body, the amount of Immortal roots you can condense will be higher or higher. This will benefit you greatly in the future.


    To break through to the second step of Sublimation Stage, refinement, was actually refining the body and condensing it into a Immortal-root Shadow. In the future, within the Incarnation Stage, the Phantom would solidify and become true Immortal Foundation.


    However, during refinement, one''s body would be in all sorts of wondrous states. Some people were like flying immortals, while others were like a nose of hell, burning with raging flames. The reason was unknown.


    However, no matter what, as long as one was addicted to it, or could not bear it, they would all perish. Only their physical bodies would remain, proving that they had come to the mortal world before ¡­


    After clarifying everything, Yun Chen clenched his teeth, and didn''t turn back on this road. "I want to experience it, how hard is it ¡­"


    After which, he became immersed in his thoughts. Soon after, thick beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Two thick veins slowly emerged from within his body. Then, like a tail, they swayed by his side.


    Just as he did not have the chance to become the second Supervisor, Yun Chen could already feel the pain, but since he had already walked on, he was unable to turn back.


    Then, he continued to practice the twelve meridians in his body, one by one. Although they were slightly more slender than the two meridians, after the twelve meridians were completely released, they began to slowly condense into a single meridian that was as thick as a snake.


    "Phew ¡­" The current Yun Chen could not help but exhale a breath of cold air. He was the one who knew the most about the suffering, but fortunately, everything was within his tolerance level. Since young, he had interacted with wild beasts, and after getting injured a lot, the pain was no longer pain.


    "Next is to not reveal the Great Spleen Channel ¡­"


    Yun Chen thought for a moment. He continued to immerse himself into the other meridian channels, treating himself as one of them. That''s right, what he needed to do was to reach the heart meridian. Only after reaching this point would his Heart Sutra connect with one another, and then everything would naturally come to fruition.


    Time could only be calculated in one breath. In the next breath of time, Yun Chen''s meridians would be completely broken, and he would die from excessive loss of blood. But it was also possible that in the next breath of time, he would ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    It seemed like not too long ago either, but to Yun Chen, it was as if over a hundred years had passed, and time had stopped for him.


    Finally, the heart meridian connected with the heart meridian. The body and the meridians were fused into one. At this moment, it was as if the heaven and earth were one. The meridians and the meridians that were outside were instantly retracted back into the body. From then on, the meridians in his body became one and merged with his body, allowing his strength to flow more freely.


    The great meridian of the spleen had already been imperceptibly formed.


    "What a strong feeling ¡­" Yun Chen couldn''t help but clench his fists, he seemed to be able to fully unleash every ounce of power in his body, and was more than twice as strong as before.


    "But there is one last thing. Refine your own body ¡­" Yun Chen was not in a hurry to take out the Psychic Jade. In that moment, he was afraid that he would die, because there were too many factors involved.


    After placing the Psychic Jade to the side, Yun Chen''s mind was immersed in it. All of the meridians in his body also became active.


    Right at that moment, he inexplicably opened his eyes. However, he was right above the dome, and a dark, slightly green Haoyang was suspended not too far away from him.


    "Is this a Haoyang ¡­" Yun Chen was moved, he was completely shocked. He didn''t think that the illusion would actually be able to bring him under the Haoyang.


    Right at this moment, an old man slowly walked over. His face was kind and benevolent. Every single action of his seemed to fit the world. There was no pressure, no dignity, and only the feeling of a grandfather.


    "You?" The moment Yun Chen said that, millions of voices resounded in the surroundings as they thought back to the words "You, you ¡­"


    But the old man did not reply, and continued to walk towards him. Yun Chen took a step back instead.


    However, the old man still came. In the next moment, he passed through the old man''s body and continued walking forward.


    Yun Chen suddenly turned around, and his heart trembled, "So it''s an illusion ¡­"


    "Teacher, quickly leave ¡­" Just as Yun Chen turned around, in front of him, in the place where the old man had walked to, was a youth dressed in a gorgeous imperial robe. Beneath his feet was an incomparably vast dragon, but at this moment, it seemed so insignificant.


    This was because behind them, a headless Demon Beast, who was even larger than them and could step on heaven and earth with just a single hoof, was shockingly standing behind them.


    With a rumbling sound, the dark black Haoyang shattered into pieces. As for the old man, he was submerged in the endless sea of fire.


    "Don''t ah ¡­" Everything happened so suddenly, everything happened so quickly. Yun Chen could not help but pinch the piece of communication jade in his hand tightly.


    At this moment, the Psychic Jade in Yun Tianhao''s hand, who was still in the study room and had not left all this while, fiercely cracked, "Not good, something has happened to Chen''er ¡­"


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and he quickly left the study room, running towards a distant "Did the road ahead open up?" "Chen''er, hold on ¡­"

 C3

    "There are three things in this world. One is the mortal, two is the saint, and three is the desire. A mortal that has lived for thousands of years is like a mayfly. "Saint, transcend the world, use your spine as a pillar, support the heavens, and stand upon nothing." A young man in white was sitting beside a three year old child, slowly telling a story.


    "Then... That fool ¡­ "Where is he?" The child beside him seemed to have just learned how to speak. His speech was not very clear, but his eyes revealed a sense of intelligence.


    "Yi''er is someone who desires, not a fool." After the child finished talking, the young woman who was sewing across from them said, "She''s only in her twenties. She''s the same age as the young man, but she is already a woman. She is the child''s mother." However, it was a peerless beauty. Her clothes were gorgeous, and she had a unique aura about her that made it difficult for people to look at her directly.


    "Haha, well said." However, the young man opened his mouth and laughed, "Those who desire are actually no different from fools." Greed was like the appetite of a Taotie. Even if the entire world was devoured by it, it would still be difficult to satisfy it. Although this person has limitless power, it is not enough. "


    "Mu Yang, you told him so much, but you wouldn''t understand." The young woman said while sewing his clothes. His voice was soft and gentle, like the spring breeze, as if he was floating in the air.


    "Who ¡­" "Yes." The child was not to be outdone. He slowly spoke, lifting up his tender and tender hand and waving it in a gesture that was exceptionally adorable.


    When Mu Yang saw this, he picked up the child, held his head to his head, and said affectionately, "Xiao Yi''er, you must learn to protect your mother from now on. She is the most gentle and virtuous girl in the world, no one can ¡­"


    But at this moment, the young woman stopped what she was doing and looked at Mu Yang with teardrops falling down.


    "Beat him up, you don''t know what''s good for you. How dare you offend this prince, are you courting death?"


    A few children surrounded a child in the middle and kept kicking him. As for the child who was beaten up, he did not make a single sound. For some reason, he did not dare to fight back and silently endured.


    Outside, a child dressed in a dragon robe crossed his arms as he watched several others dressed in the same dragon robe beat the child dressed in the same robe as him. He vented his anger, "Let''s see if you dare to fight with me.


    "That''s right, this is big brother''s. Let''s see if you still dare to show off."


    "That''s right. I don''t know what that means."


    Although the children were not very old, they were born in an imperial family and were slightly proficient in the arts of the emperor. Other than the eldest prince himself, the eldest prince was the leader of the children.


    As for the ones who were beaten up, they were the youngest Seventh Prince.


    However, right at this moment, with a bang, the other princes who were beating up Seventh Prince were suddenly pushed to the ground by a force and flew out.


    "Who ¡­" Other than the Seventh Prince, the other princes hurriedly got up and went to the First Prince''s side, revealing looks of panic.


    It must be known that this was an imperial palace, and outsiders didn''t dare to enter or leave, let alone the people inside. In this place, they were people at the very peak of power, and although they were young, no one dared to interfere, let alone injure them.


    "It''s me." The young man in white slowly walked in front of Seventh Prince and helped him up. His face was filled with unknown anger, "You learnt to form alliances at such a young age.


    "Humph, there is a difference between a concubine and a servant. We are all descendants of a concubine. He is just a servant to us." The First Prince was different from the other princes. At this moment, he was not frightened.


    What a different son of a bitch." What a different son of a bitch. The man in white suppressed his anger and stared at the First Prince as he asked coldly.


    "All women who are not born of a concubine and are not known by the world are born of a concubine. As for us, we are people who everyone knows, and have the potential to become the monarchs. "


    "Haha, how can a little child be like this ¡­" The white-robed youth seemed to have lost all patience. He took the Seventh Prince and stepped into the void of space and time, disappearing into thin air under the gazes of the princes.


    "Who is he ¡­" Aside from the First Prince, the other princes were all panicking. One had to know that apart from the powerful generals, only the emperor, their father, could freely enter and leave the palace.


    But generals weren''t as young as this white-robed youth. This meant that this person''s strength was extremely terrifying.


    Inside the palace, in Seventh Prince''s room. The white clothed young man and the Seventh Prince slowly appeared. The moment they arrived at their own bedrooms, the Seventh Prince hugged the white clothed young man and cried, "Uncle Mu Yang, I thought ¡­ "I''ll never see you again ¡­"


    "Yeah, I thought so too ¡­" Mu Yang patted Seventh Prince''s back, and unknowingly, his eyes started to turn red ¡­


    "Ever since my mother passed away from illness two years ago, I''ve been left alone in the palace with no one to rely on. I ¡­" Seventh Prince could no longer hold it in and told her in detail of all the hardships she had suffered over the years. A child who could live two years without anyone to rely on in the palace, the hardships he had suffered were hard to put into words.


    "The mortal has three lifetimes to go against. "However, the one who is defying is the one who is defying, the one who is defying is the one who lives three lives, the one who is defying three lives." Mu Yang looked at the child in front of him. The current him was no longer the same child who was used to studying, but was still a child.


    After not seeing him for four years, too many things had happened. Even if Mu Yang wanted to, he was powerless to save his.


    "Don''t worry, no one will dare to bully you with me around." Mu Yang opened his mouth once again, as if he was trying to guarantee something, but his eyes, were so adrift, like a rootless duckweed. No matter how big of a guarantee it was, it was only a flower in the water.


    "Right." But towards a child who was only seven years old in Seventh Prince, he chose to believe without hesitation.


    Things might not be better tomorrow, but the result ¡­


    "Go to hell, Seventh Brother ¡­" It was still the Imperial Palace, still the forest. At this moment, there were still a few youths and a young man that was on their own. However, the young man was currently surrounded in the middle. When he saw the young man''s kick, one of his back hit a prince.


    "You still dare to fight back?" Today was the first time in all of Seventh Prince''s years that the First Prince had tried to strike back. He did not know why, but the First Prince was able to do so. It was exactly as it had been many years ago. This time, it was unusual, and his heart was filled with nervousness.


    However, his dignity had been offended. With a cold snort, the First Prince fell back together with the other princes. Only the First Prince and Seventh Prince remained surrounded. The two of them fought each other, and their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Many years had passed, and they were already close to the age of succession. Not much time left, it would be the Deerchaser competition, and whoever could become the champion in the forbidden grounds, would become the future emperor of this Ancient Three Kingdoms.


    But before this, the biggest obstacle for the First Prince was actually the Seventh Prince. Ever since he started cultivating, only the Seventh Prince''s talent had not been weak, and had gradually surpassed his imposing manner. Right now, he was at the Half-sublimation Stage, and the Immortal-root Shadow were all present.


    However, the Seventh Prince was not bad either. Although he was not able to condense the Phantom, he could open all 108 meridians in his body, opening all 36 meridians, and complete the 72 scriptures.


    Therefore, the most important person to become an Ascendant was one of them.


    Therefore, the First Prince did everything he could think of, and with the help of his mother, he used the Monarch Gu''s command to lure him here, so that he could injure him and prevent him from participating in the tournament.


    This time, the First Prince would never let Seventh Prince go.


    "Gu Yi, if you are not from the Overlord Family, you may be a disaster to the Ancient Three Kingdoms. But if you are here, if you are a dragon, then you have to lie down for me. " The First Prince looked at Seventh Prince Gu Yi and stated word by word.


    "Palaeo- Jie, we have been fighting since we were young. It''s about time for a break ¡­" Gu Yi didn''t panic in the slightest. Instead, he calmly looked at Palaeo- Jie, completely unperturbed.


    "Since you want to die, I won''t go against your wishes." Palaeo- Jie could not help but let out a few strange laughs, and looked at Gu Yi with interest. Although it was just Half-sublimation Stage, compared to Gu Yi who was in the state of cultivation, he was stronger by a little.


    With a loud bang, Palaeo- Jie took the initiative to attack first, his palm striking towards Gu Yi. Gu Yi leaned backwards, barely dodging the attack, but the tree behind him had a small handprint imprint on it that was at least a few feet deep. The tree, on the other hand, seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Palaeo- Jie''s strength could be seen from this.


    The rest of the princes did not dare to make a sound. Seeing Palaeo- Jie make his move, their hearts could not help but turn cold.


    After Gu Yi dodged it, he suddenly stomped on the ground, and the force of his palm randomly changed. His arms were like those of Roaming Dragon s, and the surrounding air constantly condensed, as if water waves were rippling one after another around him.


    "Not good ¡­" Gu Yi''s expression became serious, and then he bellowed, "Collapsing Sun!"


    With a bang, waves after waves of ripples agilely slid towards Palaeo- Jie. However, at this moment, Palaeo- Jie was not nervous in the slightest.


    Before his voice had even faded, the surrounding undulations were like a beast coming down the mountain. The ancient murderer was roused, and became active in an instant. What was even more extraordinary was that when he released his power, all the Immortal-root Shadow in Palaeo- Jie''s body actually absorbed something and transferred energy to him.


    In this way, the Ancient Wave Overflowing Technique instantly reached the pinnacle of its power. For a moment, the winds and clouds surged, and rustling sounds continuously came from the surrounding trees. Gu Yi, who was standing at the front, had a cold expression.


    The Pulse Arts he released disintegrated in an instant, and in the opposite direction, a monstrous wave surged over.


    "Brother Huang''s Pulse Arts is becoming more and more proficient." The surrounding princes couldn''t help but click their tongues in praise. This was the truth. At this moment, although they looked relaxed, what was in their hearts couldn''t be put down ¡­


    "Bastard, the Pulse Arts I taught you, was used to kill each other?" Roaring furiously, a formless aura slowly approached him.


    But at this moment, a white-clothed man walked out from in front of Gu Yi. He did not move, but the laws of the world seemed to have moved.


    Just as everyone was dumbstruck, their royal father stepped out of the void, his eyes filled with anger, but this anger was not directed at Gu Yi, but rather at Palaeo- Jie.


    Only the man in white smiled and looked towards Gu Yi. He was Mu Yang.


    "But you lied, I ¡­"


    "Did you forget what I said? Against, even Three Lives Three Lives One is Reversible ¡­ One step can lead to eternal life. "


    "Ancient Three Kingdoms?" Yun Chen suddenly woke up from his stupor and grabbed onto his hand with an aged hand.

 C4

    "It''s you?" Yun Chen looked at the old man in front of him, but his thoughts was still in the Primordial Era, after a few breaths, he started to speak.


    "What, you don''t know me, Old Man, after just a few months?" The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just ¡­"


    "Did you dream of something strange?" The old man seemed to have always been by Yun Chen''s side, and immediately explained the reason.


    "Yes." Yun Chen was still at a loss. His expression flickered, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    The old man before him was someone he met three years ago. It was only three years ago that his father had allowed him to train. The strange thing was that it was originally difficult to even open one''s mind. Ever since the old man felt his pulse, a layer of obstacles seemed to have been removed from his body, allowing him to progress in his cultivation by leaps and bounds.


    What Yun Chen did not understand was that he had an innate trust and reliance in the old man. Although he did not reveal it, he did not understand why every single time he made a move.


    At this moment, his heart was in a dilemma. That old man did not dare to make any further contact with him. However, he did not move away from him. He was grateful toward him, but was also on guard.


    "Child, don''t think too much." The old man kindly said, "Mengzhen, what do you think?" Meng Xu? So what? "Life is just a big dream. It might still be empty."


    The old man couldn''t help but laugh at himself. It seemed that there were some wounds in his heart that couldn''t be exposed.


    "Elder Ming, my dream this time is different from the past. It is too realistic, and too fake." Yun Chen said ambiguously: "This feeling, is too ¡­"


    For a moment, Yun Chen didn''t know how to express the feelings within his heart.


    "The dream is hollow." Elder Ming said indifferently, and then he walked out of the room.


    "Dream?" Is this it? "Void, maybe ¡­" Yun Chen paced back and forth in his heart, but suddenly, he formed a fist, "How can this be, ah ¡­"


    Within the study room, Yun Chen''s hands were trembling as he suddenly pushed open the door. His father who was still calm and focused on reading, wanted to get angry and seek comfort, but was unable to open his mouth all of a sudden.


    "What, the road ahead is empty?" Yun Tianhao slowly raised his head, a smile appearing in his eyes.


    At this moment, Yun Chen was confused, "Does father not know about this?"


    "My cultivation base has been completely destroyed ¡­"


    "This is a good thing. Even the heavens are giving you a chance." Yun Tianhao did not comfort Yun Chen. Instead, he used other reasons as an excuse.


    At this moment, he felt that everyone around him had changed. It was difficult to get close to them.


    "But I ¡­" Just as he was about to speak, Yun Tianhao said with a smile, "There''s a person who can''t stand until he''s three, and can''t stand until he''s nine. Yet, he was able to establish the heavens and earth, and was able to cultivate the power to break through the heavens.


    "There is such a person?" Yun Chen went silent. His father''s knowledge was not only limited to the entire Navy Tide, it was also related to the Primordial and Ancient Era. The books he had read were all books that recorded the legends of the Primordial and Ancient Era.


    Therefore, Yun Chen had no choice but to believe his father''s words, but ¡­


    "Brother Yun Chen, in ten days the clan''s annual examination will begin. Currently, your Yun Family should be number one, right? " Beside the stream of Yun Family, a delicate and pretty innocent girl walked to Yun Chen who was sitting next to the stream and said.


    In front of Yun Chen was a small stream that flowed through the entire Yun Family. Back then, the establishment of the Yun Family here was closely related to this small stream. According to rumours, this stream contained the world shocking secret of the rise of Yun Family. Some people also said that there was a Hidden Dragon that guarded the entire Yun Family.


    But right now, Yun Chen was not in the mood to care about anything else. If it was the him from before, he would have already been eager to give it a try. He would be disdained to even take part in a small examination like this.


    But now, his meridians were completely damaged, and he could occasionally feel the rotation of some of his acupoints, but they were all extremely powerful. To be more precise, he had become a cripple in every sense of the word.


    As the only person in the clan who Yun Chen trusted and cherished, the girl felt something was amiss. She could not help but pinch Yun Chen''s shoulder. "Brother Chen, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Softer." Yun Chen could not help but cry out in pain, this was the injury that his meridians suffered, previously when he was strong, he did not feel a thing, but now when he touched it, it was painful, the pain was unbearable.


    "You ¡­" The girl could not help but be anxious. It had only been a few days since they had last met, but the Yun Chen that he knew seemed to have become a completely different person.


    As Yun Chen was someone close to his, she knew that Yun Chen was a Luo Stage Ranker''s secret.


    "You Xiao, I am already a cripple." Yun Chen lowered his head, and could not even speak. It was as if every word that he spoke hurt to the core.


    Yun Youxi stood up abruptly as her watery eyes revealed a look of disbelief. She had heard her father talk about the meaning of Luo Stage experts since she was young and she was a sovereign figure of the entire Navy Tide. Just in terms of Yun Family, including Yun Chen, there were only four. In the entire Navy Tide, there would never be more than ten people who were Luo Stage experts.


    Such an expert would actually be beaten to a pulp by someone else. Even if Yun Youxi believed it, she still felt that it was a little illusory.


    "What is going on?" Yun Youxi asked anxiously, the soft voice made everyone''s heart beat faster.


    Originally, talking with Yun Youxi was something happy, but now, Yun Chen was no longer in the mood.


    "I had originally wanted to enter the Sublimation Stage.


    With these few words, Yun Chen got up and walked away while trembling.


    The only person left behind was Yun Youxi, who stared blankly at the haggard Yun Chen. Her eyes were filled with shock, as well as heartache, but mostly she was disappointed ¡­


    "The Brother Yun Chen that I know, he never has a bitter face, are you still him?"


    One day passed just like that, without any change in his life. Yun Tianhao still went to the training grounds everyday to train his Yun Family, but he was missing one person.


    "What happened to Brother Chen?"


    "He probably disdained Uncle Yun from teaching him."


    "That''s right, in a few days it will be the family assessment. Brother Chen will definitely amaze everyone."


    On the training grounds, the future of Yun Family, and the youths training with Yun Chen all guessed, without exception, what they thought was Yun Chen''s future.


    "That''s right. Brother Chen might even be able to defeat Brother Yunhai." A young girl, who had become infatuated with flowers, stood up and spoke frankly with assurance.


    "Yunlan, speak less." , who was with them, could not hold back anymore as he berated them. The greater the expectation, the more Yun Chen would be discovered.


    Yun Youxi understood Yun Chen very well, and couldn''t help but open his mouth to interrupt Yun Lan''s infatuated actions.


    "What''s wrong ¡­" Yun Lan originally wanted to say a few more words, but when she saw Yun Youxi''s gloomy expression, she couldn''t help but stop.


    "Alright, everyone." He was over thirty years old and his bearing was extraordinary. Even with Yun Chen as his son, he was still as elegant as ever, forever maintaining the demeanor of the fourth Young Master of Navy Tide.


    After everyone had gathered, Yun Tianhao then opened his mouth and said, "In a few days, it will be the clan''s triennial assessment. You are the future pride of our Yun Family, so I hope that you can earnestly display your abilities this time. The ones at the top of the rankings will also receive extraordinary rewards. "


    "What reward ¡­"


    Upon hearing the reward, the crowd burst into an uproar. Ever since they were young, they did not lack resources and they had always been disdainful towards ordinary cultivation items. However, how could the rewards given by the clan leader be bad?


    "The first three will be rewarded one with the Treasure s that are Level Two. Four to ten places will be rewarded with a bottle of second grade Yun Family pills. The rest who have performed outstandingly will be rewarded with a treasured pellet. "


    "What? Treasure Human Pill?" The crowd immediately became excited. One must know that in the entirety of Navy Tide, there were less than ten of these pellets and this was only the situation from a few years ago. However, no one would be able to concoct more of these pills. They would only decrease in number. Thus, the value of the pill was self-evident.


    "That''s right. It''s just as the rumors say. A precious pill that can ensure that one can''t die even if one''s life is at stake can be restored to normal." When Yun Tianhao said this, not only did it confirm the rumors that everyone had heard, it also stirred up an unprecedented amount of excitement.


    "Then how do you do it well?" A rather calm Yun Family disciple asked.


    "Good question." Yun Tianhao couldn''t help but reveal a strange smile, as though he was waiting for this exact moment.


    Seeing that, everyone stared at Yun Tianhao, waiting for his reply.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s also easy. "But he''s not ordinary either." Yun Tianhao said with some profound meaning in his words, he looked around at the Yun Family disciples in front of him, and after pausing for a few breaths of time, he continued, "Defeat the thing you guys are most afraid of ¡ª ¡ª Kuni."


    "What?" Kuni? " Everyone was silent, and they couldn''t help but lament in their hearts. The treasure man pill''s future couldn''t come to an end.


    "Dream?" "Void?" Yun Chen did not know about what had happened on the training grounds.


    He sat on the bed and thought about the meaning of the words that he had left behind before Elder Ming left. Although he was lost in thought, he still remembered Elder Ming''s words.


    "Was it a dream? Or is it my deepest memories? " Yun Chen could not help but think of some legends. Occasionally, when he had nothing to do, he would read some of his father''s books.


    Legend has it that in the Primordial Era. The sun that had fallen from the sky before was called the Nether Yang, and had the meaning of withering away. And after the Nether Yang fell, its Ancient Three Kingdoms vanished without reason. The place it resided in had turned into ruins.


    In his dreams, the prince who called himself Palaeo- Jie, seemed to be a prince of Ancient Three Kingdoms. And his royal father seemed to be called Monarch Gu.


    As he thought to this point, Yun Chen suddenly trembled, "Could it be that it''s just as Elder Ming said, that dreams are fake? This is not a dream, so dreams are illusory. "


    At this moment, Yun Chen was extremely excited. If this dream was fake, then his dream was not, indeed, fake.


    However, such a thing wasn''t recorded in the ancient books. "Could it be that the ancient books that my father collected are still incomplete?" Yun Chen muttered to himself, but his eyes grew brighter.


    "It looks like I need to make a trip to third uncle''s place ¡­" Yun Chen calculated in his heart, looking outside, he could see that the illusion was real, and seemed to be in between.

 C5

    The night was as cold as water, Yun Chen had originally wanted to try to find some of the ancient secrets.


    He had been to the Compendium Pavilion and sought out his third uncle. However, Third Uncle was still sleeping soundly in the pile of books as if nothing had happened. When Yun Chen saw this, he felt extremely frustrated. His Third Uncle was Yun Youxi''s father. Ever since something happened a few years ago,''s personality had greatly changed. Not only did it make him sad, it also caused him to stay away from him for a long time.


    Afterwards, he went to the fourth floor to look for ancient secrets. However, there was still no result. The Compendium Pavilion had a total of five floors, but the fifth floor was never accessible. Furthermore, for the current Yun Chen, to be unable to even break through the most basic of Barrier when he wanted to enter, was easier said than done.


    Right now, Yun Chen unconsciously walked out. In such a vast Yun Family, there was actually not a single person, and that was something he felt could help him with.


    Yun Youxi couldn''t do it, she was still young, she didn''t understand man''s self-esteem.


    Ever since his father Yun Tianhao had lost all of his cultivation, he was actually somewhat rejoicing in his emotions. This was something that he was somewhat unable to comprehend. Although in the future when he enters the cultivation world, he would be deceptive and cruel to himself. Could it be that he will have to rely on his Yun Family to protect him for the rest of his life?


    This was something that Yun Chen couldn''t do no matter what, "Forget it, let''s talk to Father again ¡­" Yun Chen slowly stopped in his tracks. The current him was still young, after all.


    In front of the study room, Yun Chen slowly walked over. In front of Yun Tianhao''s study, a few large trees were standing. At this moment, Yun Chen was standing under a tree and his heart was hesitating.


    In the study room, there was not one person, but someone else.


    Through the paper window, Yun Chen''s pupils could not help but constrict. This was a situation that had never happened before.


    Besides him, no one else would appear in his father''s study at this time. This was the formless rule of Yun Family, and also a form of respect.


    Just like back then, on the second day of the competition between the Yun Family and the Sima Clan, one of the three major clans of Navy Tide, the Sima Clan sent someone to deliver an important item to Yun Tianhao.


    But at that time, the sun had already set and at night, Yun Tianhao was already in his study. Due to various reasons, he did not hand the item over to Yun Tianhao. Although he only received it the next day, Yun Tianhao smiled in relief.


    From this, it could be seen how dead this rule was. But now, after he had lost his realm and his meridians had been damaged, all sorts of things had occurred. All kinds of changes were occurring, and they were difficult to fathom.


    Thinking about that, Yun Chen could not help but pay close attention. Although his meridians were damaged, his acupuncture points were still there, and his hearing was still better than an ordinary person''s.


    Inside the study room, Yun Tianhao did not raise his head.


    "Why did you come back so late?"


    "Do you really have the heart to treat Chen''er like this?" The person who had come, spoke hoarsely, as if it was all very difficult to say a single word.


    "The world is unpredictable. His failure has already surpassed our expectations." Only then did Yun Tianhao raise his head, and said word by word. "For the future, for ¡­"


    As he continued speaking, his voice grew softer and softer. It was difficult for Yun Chen, who was outside, to hear anything.


    "But if you do this, will he be okay?" His voice was like thunder, causing Yun Chen who was outside to be startled.


    "Don''t forget, cultivators are like mayflies, dying at dawn. Furthermore, he is a Dao Seeking cultivator.


    Both sides refused to give in. And as they spoke of all this, Yun Chen became even more suspicious, but in his heart, he had an ominous premonition ¡­


    "Enough, I will settle his matters." Finally, Yun Tianhao abruptly stood up, and also in the instant he stood up, the figure instantly disappeared, it was extremely strange.


    "This?" Yun Chen could not help but widely open his eyes, the person who came was so strange, was this strength, or Pulse Arts?


    In his dreams, only Mu Yang and the Monarch Gu who were protecting the Seventh Prince would have the ability to step on the void, enter and exit space as and when they pleased, and have this ability to appear and disappear as and when they wished.


    Outside the Yun Family, Yun Chen walked on the desolate ancient road. The entire Cloud Region was filled with Yun Family. Not only that, no one lived within a thousand kilometers of the Yun Family.


    Thus, not only was the Yun Family by the side of the mountain and by the side of the river, it was also extremely peaceful and quiet. Outside, there was the Posterior Mountain of the Demon Beast s.


    In front of him was an endless ancient path, on his left and right, there was an endless ocean. As for the Yun Family, it was as if they were standing on a small island, but by relying on an ancient road which spans a thousand kilometers, they were closely linked to the Navy Tide.


    It was rumored that the Lord Of Navy Tide and Yun Tianhao had fought for ten days and ten nights before finally opening this path.


    Right now, the ancient path was not ancient, and was filled with the aura of Pulse Arts s. It was a mess, and could not be found.


    But now, Yun Chen was still only interested in Ancient Three Kingdoms. Ever since he understood the words left behind by the Elder Ming, he suddenly had the confidence and feeling that as long as he could find the secrets of Ancient Three Kingdoms, repairing his cultivation would not be a problem.


    Because, when he was stepping on the Sublimation Stage, the illusion he encountered, although he did not have a clue, was still a little blurry. But the young man''s eyes, the old man''s gaze, seemed to be extremely similar to that of the Seventh Prince and Mu Yang in Ancient Three Kingdoms.


    Why did he fail at the second step, and why did he have such a strange illusion? All of these seemed to be pointing towards his Ancient Three Kingdoms.


    "What kind of secret is Ancient Three Kingdoms exactly?" Yun Chen pondered as he walked. He had wanted to ask Yun Tianhao about it, but that day, Yun Tianhao''s strange words and expression not only angered him, but also guided him, making it difficult for him to say anything.


    In the end, he was alone by the stream, but now that he had calmed down, there was a deep meaning that he did not understand.


    Thinking of this, Yun Chen couldn''t help but have his head spin. Ever since he was young, he liked to think about things, but when it came to himself, he felt so helpless.


    "Child, do you understand your dream?" Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of Yun Chen, and looked at him amiably.


    "Elder Ming." called out with surprise. The sudden appearance of the Elder Ming made him extremely suspicious, "I believe that this is the truth."


    However, Yun Chen still voiced out the thoughts in his heart, hoping that he could gain some understanding from the Elder Ming.


    "Hehe, the world is big and full of wonders." The expression in Elder Ming''s eyes flickered as he thought about something: "But, if you keep insisting, you will only be bewitched."


    "Enchanted?"


    "That''s right, young man. You better cherish the life before you. Perhaps you won''t have it anymore ¡­" With that, the Elder Ming turned around and prepared to leave.


    But just as he was about to turn around, a strange idea suddenly popped up in Yun Chen''s mind as he shouted out fiercely, "Mu Yang, Uncle Mu Yang!"


    Gedeng, Yun Chen''s heart continued to thump wildly. Elder Ming actually stopped at the instant he shouted ¡­


    "Sigh, what''s coming won''t be able to be avoided." It was hard for one to fathom the Elder Ming''s expression. However, at this moment, his muddy eyes revealed signs of having gone through a long time.


    "Follow me." The Elder Ming seemed to have made a great decision as he brought Yun Chen and walked towards his home.


    Yun Chen hurried to keep up, but he was extremely excited. His guess was indeed correct.


    The background of the Elder Ming was mysterious. What he knew was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    In Elder Ming''s house, Chen Fangyuan was simple. There was a bed, a table, a few small chairs and a teapot. However, the interior was spotless, giving one a sense of transcendence.


    "Sit down." Elder Ming was still kind. After that, he walked to the bedside and took out a book from underneath. Although it was old and worn out, but it was spotlessly clean, as if he had read it frequently.


    "Inside these are some secret records of the Ancient Three Kingdoms. Did you search for these?"


    "That''s right, this is it." Yun Chen immediately took the book, it was a nameless book, but the notes inside were thousands of years old, extremely ancient.


    "Monarch Gu reigned for four thousand six hundred years, merged with the one hundred and five countries of the Nether Yang Continent, and joined forces with the other two great nations. They called themselves Ancient Three Kingdoms, and monopolized the entire Nether Yang Continent."


    "What? He''s lived for more than four thousand years?" Yun Chen sucked in a breath of cold air. He had heard that the lifespan of an immortal was only a thousand years, but the Monarch Gu had actually lived past the lifespan of a thousand years.


    "What''s so special about that? There are even stronger Immortal cultivators." The Elder Ming said indifferently, "The Nether Yang Continent was originally one with the continent we live in. However, in the ancient era, because of a few things, it was actually destroyed by someone, and turned into a pile of ruins."


    "Who is it that is so strong?" Yun Chen could not help but ask.


    "I''m not too sure about this Old Man. I only know that there is an incomparably vast Demon Beast, one that is even stronger than a giant dragon."


    "Could it be that headless Demon Beast?" Yun Chen thought.


    "Actually, there aren''t too many records regarding Ancient Three Kingdoms either." The Elder Ming continued to speak, "It only mentioned the events in the Monarch Gu, as well as the incident where he took over the Seventh Prince and succeeded to the throne of the Monarch Gu in the end."


    "What, the Seventh Prince really inherited the Monarch Gu?"


    Although Yun Chen was shocked, he still believed that. After all, the guardian of the Seventh Prince, Mu Yang, was the most powerful person here.


    "Mu Yang is the Palace Master of the Nether Yang Palace. At the Zhulu Competition, Gu Yi''s other channel was successful, he had stepped into the Three-body Stage transformation stage, and no one can resist his, so he chose to take over the Ancient Three Kingdoms. "


    Yun Chen flipped through the books as he listened to the Elder Ming''s narration. The important events recorded in this book were just as what the Elder Ming had said.


    "Three-body Stage?" Yun Chen opened his eyes wide, he had never heard of someone at such a realm.


    "In the Primordial World, the Nether Yang did not fall, and the Nether Yang Palace did not fall, so there was a set of Three-body Stage. The so called Three-Body, was the Evil Mortal Three-Body. You can store a hundred Immortal Roots in a single body, and all of your Three-Body stand together with a thousand of them. "


    "A hundred of them, how could he have a thousand Three-Body?" Yun Chen did not understand.


    "At that time, you will understand that Three-Body is not just a superimposition of numbers, but also a change in one''s state of mind."


    Elder Ming seemed to feel something approaching, and suddenly slammed his palm outside the window. A string of invisible undulations, it was difficult to distinguish the difference between air and with the naked eye, caused Yun Chen to feel that the air was a little strange.


    Suddenly, there was a bang and a person flew out, but he quickly escaped leaving only a fleeting shadow.


    This was the first time Yun Chen had seen the Elder Ming take action, but he felt a sense of invisibility. This was the first time Yun Chen had ever seen a Pulse Arts like this.


    Someone had been discovered by the Elder Ming, but he hadn''t realized it himself. Other than the Yun Family experts, who else could it be? And the power of the Elder Ming, had exceeded his expectations.


    However, Yun Chen remained calm and collected, as if everything was normal.


    "It''s just a mouse." Elder Ming said with a smile, and then took out a book from his bosom. "Read it carefully, remember to burn it after reading it.


    "This?" After Yun Chen received the book, although he did not understand, he still respectfully cupped his fists and thanked.


    "Remember, don''t tell your father first. Now, the only person you believe in is you. "


    Yun Chen originally wanted to step out of the room, but the words of the Elder Ming caused him to be shocked.


    "Junior will remember that." With that, Yun Chen left.


    Elder Ming watched as Yun Chen left, his eyes filled with killing intent. "It''s been so many years, but I''ve finally found you ¡­"

 C6

    Ancient Three Kingdoms, in a few more days, it would be the deer-chasing competition. This was not only a competition between several princes, it was also a time when all the great Sect s and powers would make their decisions within the Ancient Three Kingdoms. Perhaps, this step, regardless of how many steps he missed, was the right step. But if he was wrong about this step, no matter if it was the Sect that could cover the sky with one hand, or the incomparably powerful general, if he was wrong, then it would mean that he was wrong.


    Inside the Ancient Three Kingdoms palace, three people sat on the golden dragon throne. They were all the emperors of this nation, the ones in charge.


    But very clearly, although the dignity of the three of them was not ordinary, vaguely, they had Monarch Gu in the middle as their leader. Their sons did not have the right to inherit the throne. After this generation passes, there would only be one emperor left on the two sides of the throne, and that would be the son of the Monarch Gu.


    "Everyone, today is the day that I establish. Three days later, it will be the Deer Chasing Competition. Does anyone have any objections?" The tone of the Monarch Gu was slow, but it imperceptibly revealed the might of an Emperor. The group of people below, other than the seven princes who stood at the very front, all the others felt an intimidating pressure, causing them to involuntarily lower their heads, and were just on their knees.


    "Since Brother Gu is so sure, we have no objections." Emperor Fan He, who was on the right side of the Monarch Gu, spoke out in a carefree voice. He was like a rough and boorish man, but his eyes were completely incompatible.


    "Since Brother Fan has no objections, I agree." On the left side of the Monarch Gu, the Emperor Xu Duan smiled as he replied. He looked elegant, like a young master who had just stepped out of the mud, but his words contained a hint of playfulness.


    "This official has no objection." Below, the Emperor had finished speaking and was speaking in unison.


    After the Monarch Gu heard this, he nodded his head in satisfaction. However, he inadvertently glanced at Fan He.


    Fan He''s expression remained the same, as he turned a blind eye to Monarch Gu''s glance.


    "Since that''s the case, in three days, all seven of you should prepare well." The Monarch Gu said.


    "Your Majesty? This subject has his doubts. " One of the men in the crowd spat and braced himself to stand out.


    "Hmm?" Monarch Gu stared fixedly at the person who stood out. This person was the Great General Ping Tian of the Ancient Three Kingdoms, the brother-in-law of the Monarch Gu.


    "Your Majesty, this subject thinks that the Seventh Prince should not be established." General Ping Tian knelt down abruptly. His rough voice echoed throughout the entire palace.


    Gu Yi was standing at the outermost point of the group, but he was the closest to the great general. His face was expressionless, as if he was indifferent to everything.


    "How dare you!" Although Gu Yi was calm, Monarch Gu was still furious. His palm slapped on the handle of the Dragon Throne which was able to destroy everything, and with a crack, the entire jade floor of the palace started to ring. A golden dragon head, with a gurgling sound, slid down onto the jade surface.


    "This subject believes that the Seventh Prince is born from a concubine, and is not sufficient to establish it. Otherwise, the world will not accept it. " Trembling words were still coming out of the general''s mouth.


    Everyone''s hearts trembled. The indifference on the face of Fan He and the others was now focused on the face of the Grand General.


    The anger in Monarch Gu''s heart could be seen from his face alone. However, a hint of fear and guilt flashed past his eyes when he looked at Gu Yi.


    At this moment, Luo Qiu had already caught it. His heart skipped a beat as he stood up and bowed with his hands cupped together, shouting, "Brother Gu, your servant thinks that what the great general said is reasonable."


    Through his eyes, it was not difficult to see his ambition.


    However, he lowered his head now, his eyes hidden beneath his long hair.


    "You want to stop me? You want to do the same?" Monarch Gu clenched his teeth, looking at the person who had called him brother. His heart, however, held a trace of sorrow and pity.


    "That''s right, this isn''t appropriate." On the surface, he looked solemn and dignified, but in his heart, he was sneering.


    "Haha." You are very well. " Monarch Gu laughed towards the sky, and then pointed his finger at them. "Who else, why aren''t you standing?"


    Below them was complete silence. The battles within the imperial clan were not something they could step foot into.


    Fan He, who was beside the Monarch Gu, looked at him meaningfully.


    In an instant, Gu Yi who was normally unrelated to the officials and officials of the imperial court, became the center of the storm.


    As for the other six princes, they all sneered in their hearts. What they wanted was precisely this effect.


    After all, in the current Ancient Three Kingdoms, what Monarch Gu feared the most was still people''s hearts.


    Gu Yi was not the right person to participate, if he did not follow the rules, the citizens would change their minds, and the ancient country would be in danger.


    Time was running out, but the situation was urgent and could happen at any time.


    Even the Monarch Gu, who was the true ruler of the country, had nothing to say, yet, in his heart, he was still laughing coldly.


    "Scram ¡­" Suddenly, a sound that seemed to come from hell and ice exploded with General Ping Tian at the center.


    With a bang, the general turned into dust and blended into the air. As for the second person who opposed it ¡ª wanting to cut it off, a string of blood sprayed out. His heart was completely crushed by an invisible force.


    "What ¡­" "People?" He fell straight onto the Dragon Throne, but his eyes were hazy.


    "Do any of you object?" He was dressed in white, and although his demeanor and aura were similar, they were more domineering and heroic. Without a sound, Mu Yang appeared beside Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi looked at Mu Yang. His heart felt like it was dying, and it was hard to change his expression.


    After Mu Yang finished doing everything, he sighed and stepped into the void. However, the moment he appeared, the general vanished and died. He wanted to be seriously injured and be in a life or death situation.


    Monarch Gu looked at him and said softly: "Since that''s the case, then let''s disperse."


    At this moment, the people below were still in a state of shock. They said numbly, "I shall take my leave."


    And then, like a flood, it rushed out. Gu Yi followed the crowd and left.


    Only the six princes were left behind, especially the First Prince Palaeo- Jie. His furious expression was like a wild beast on the verge of going berserk, and a drop of blood dripped onto the jade surface.


    The great general was his own uncle, the very kin that had paved the way for him. And now ¡­


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" The Monarch Gu roared, and looked at Palaeo- Jie with an unpleasant expression.


    "Your son shall take his leave."


    On the dragon throne, one person was on the verge of death, trying to cut off Fan He. However, the national destiny of his Ancient Three Kingdoms was like a life-saving divine pill, hanging onto his final life.


    The other person had long since been drenched in sweat. He didn''t know who it was that had just arrived. However, he understood the identity of the people who had come. Most of them were rejoicing.


    "You have passed today." The Monarch Gu said indifferently, then vanished into thin air. At this moment, only Fan He and the others remained in the Royal Palace.


    "Desire! You''ve lost today!" When Fan He saw that the Monarch Gu had left, he laughed heartily. Normally, his wits wouldn''t be as deep as they were, and he would only be suppressed by them. As of this moment, though, he had been on the wrong side of Meng Hao. That step was like a deadly poison, something that he would never be able to fight back against in his entire life.


    "Haha ¡­" Fan He laughed, and although his expression was calm, deep in his heart, he was filled with intense hatred. However, this was not the time to plan things out. Although there was an endless flow of National Aura flowing through its body like a tidal wave, there was an invisible force that could not be dissipated.


    The night before the Deer Chasing Competition, on top of the endless dome, in the midst of the dark blue Haoyang. The Monarch Gu and Mu Yang stood facing each other. No one would have thought that there was a different world within the Haoyang.


    "How is it? What are your plans?" Mu Yang looked at Monarch Gu coldly.


    "Your Excellency, the Deerchaser Competition is to be held in the Yuyuan Region. Even I can''t change anything? " The Monarch Gu said with some difficulty.


    "I''m not talking about these ¡­" Mu Yang said coldly, "Gu Yi, he is not relying on me, he is relying on himself. And what I want, he''s away from power. "


    "Power?" Monarch Gu silently said in his heart, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I will definitely accomplish it."


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know this." Mu Yang flung his sleeves and left.


    Monarch Gu looked at Mu Yang leaving, his expression revealing a trace of weariness, his heart feeling too tired, and the reason, was because the person in front of him was young, yet...


    Deer Chasing Competition...


    In a place with steep cliffs and strange stones. There were only seven princes and Monarch Gu s present.


    As for Fan He and Luo Duan, they didn''t even have the qualifications to be here.


    In a place near the edge of a cliff, Monarch Gu was dressed in a dragon robe.


    He had his hands behind his back, but his fingers were constantly sliding and an invisible law was flowing around the six princes.


    But towards Gu Yi, there was not a single rule or pattern.


    At this moment, the six princes felt nothing. With the First Prince Palaeo- Jie taking the lead, he lowered his head and stared at the ring on his hand, as if it represented everything.


    Suddenly, the Monarch Gu snorted and said, "Scram."


    With a clang, all of the six princes'' rings shattered.


    Gedeng, the six princes felt a chill run down their spines. Palaeo- Jie''s expression was especially cold and panicky, but it was completely concealed and flawless under his many years of study.


    Monarch Gu''s face was still as cold as ever. At this moment, the relationship between the two of them seemed to have broken away from father and son.


    "Alright, you can go in now."


    "Yes." The seven princes said respectfully at the same time.


    Boom! Boom!


    The mountains crumbled, and at this moment, the sky and earth began to close.


    Everyone on the ground was praying.


    At the edge of the cliff, an incomparably huge vortex appeared out of thin air. Everything twisted and distorted as the vortex appeared, constantly changing until it disappeared.


    "Chasing deer is actually a pursuit of the heart, a torture to the heart ¡­" On the night before the competition, Mu Yang''s words faintly echoed in Gu Yi''s ears.


    "Remember, you are all slaves under power. "You guys have left. You''ve come. With a single thought, you''ll dominate the world ¡­" The night before the competition, Monarch Gu''s wife and Ancient Three Kingdoms''s empress taught Palaeo- Jie sincerely and sincerely.


    "But back then, you still went against ¡­" Gu Yi''s firm words were like a winter icicle that continuously pierced Mu Yang''s warm heart to the depths of his soul ¡­


    "But do you know? "This is your mother''s decision. This is her only test for you, and also her guilt towards me ¡­"


    With a plop, tears appeared in the air, spreading out to meet the bloody light of the dark blue sun.


    The tears fell without a sound, as still as thunder.


    "Good child, a hundred years, just for you to step into the mortal world and leave your light steps ¡­"


    Deer Chasing Awakening... Yun Chen suddenly woke up from his trance. He had dreamt that it was that boundless vortex, that distorted scene, and it was even more so the instant Gu Yi jumped into the vortex, he could see a strand of Yun Xiang''s black hair floating in front of his eyes... "If you want to see me, there''s no harm in burning incense to the heavens. That figure in that strand of incense has light footsteps, and is my companion ¡­"


    "A deer is the heart when it''s moved. Chasing deer''s true meaning is actually this?" Under the cold night wind, Yun Chen flipped to the first page, but instead lost the desire to learn on the second page. Some, perhaps, were just these sad and beautiful Heaven Seeking Burning Incense ¡­

 C7

    A few days of time quickly passed by in an instant.


    Yun Family, in an open area close to Navy Tide Sea. On this day, the examination was held every three years, and it was the most lively.


    All of the Yun Family s, with the exception of the people outside, were gathered here.


    Yun Tianhao stood at the very front of the crowd. There were a group of elders on both sides of the group of elders with Yun Family s but none of them were over the age of ten. They were all Yun Tianhao''s brothers, as if the Yun Family s were all built by him.


    "Today is the third examination of the Yun Family." Yun Tianhao''s bold words instantly stirred up the passion of the Yun Family disciples, "This time, there are three paths; those who are over the age of twenty-five are the road, those who are over the age of twenty are the road, and those who are over the age of fifteen are the road. No one below fifteen may participate in the competition. "


    "Yes." The moment Yun Tianhao''s voice fell, the Yun Family disciples who were qualified to participate, and were even willing to participate, were immediately spread out into three different paths, in an orderly fashion.


    The first way, was led by the number one of the first round, Yun Hai. He was the son of the second elder of Yun Family. From his aura, it could be sensed that his cultivation had long since surpassed his peers, and he was already a person who had travelled far within the Pulse Stage.


    The second way was for the top ranker of the second examination, Yun Menglan. She was the daughter of the Great Elder of Yun Family, and was also known as one of the top four disciples of Navy Tide younger generation. Not only that, her strength and cultivation level was no weaker than Yun Hai. In addition to her beautiful appearance and valiant demeanor, it was no coincidence that she could become one of the three women.


    But on the third path, everyone had Yun Chen as their leader. This attracted the attention of Yun Hai and Yun Meng Lan. Everyone in the Yun Family knew Yun Chen''s identity. But no one knew about Yun Chen''s true strength, and no one knew anything about it other than Yun Tianhao and the elders with profound profound Yun Family. Even these elders knew nothing about it.


    As for those elders of the Yun Family, they had practically been living in seclusion all year round, so they had not come to watch such an important event.


    "Alright, then I''ll ¡­" When Yun Tianhao was about to continue.


    "Father, I give up." Yun Chen said indifferently, and ignoring everyone''s surprised and curious gazes, he quietly left.


    "Brother Chen ¡­" In the third path, Yun Youxi watched as Yun Chen left, and meditated in his heart.


    "Tianhao, Chen''er isn''t participating?" The Great Elder, who was standing by the side, asked with some doubt.


    "There should be a reason why he isn''t participating in this exam." Yun Tianhao laughed and said, but his tone was ambiguous, a bit angry, and at the same time, a bit gratified.


    "Alright. Remember, each of the three paths depends on the age of your cultivation. The first to reach the end would be number one. "Remember, do not kill each other." Yun Tianhao said.


    "We shall follow the teachings of the Patriarch." Everyone replied in unison.


    "If I want the Treasured Mortal Pill, after the end, it will be the beginning."


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    There were around twenty or so disciples of the three paths. Some of them are modified clouds, some are the children of elders. Without exception, there was no discrimination against outsiders within the Yun Family. If a clan wanted to become powerful, they had to discard all of this.


    In front of them was an endless forest. There were swamps, plains, and also lakes. But the danger was not the environment, but the elusive Demon Beast.


    Along the way, Yun Tianhao and the elders had to work hard to open up a path. According to the differentiation of Demon Beast s at different ages, as long as their cultivation was not weak, they could handle any one of them. If it was the last resort, he could still crush the wooden plate on his belt, and the card would contain the power of a single strike from a Luo Stage Ranker. Since they were able to use it, it meant that they had failed this examination.


    On the first path, not long after they entered the forest, Yun Hai clasped his fists and said, "Everyone, this is a test. I hope that all of you can pass it on your own.


    "Hai-ge''s words are reasonable, let''s separate." A person stood forward and said in agreement.


    "Alright, goodbye everyone." After a while, the crowd dispersed.


    Even though there were no such rules for the examination, those who understood it well knew that since it was an examination, they had to rely on themselves.


    This was the first way, and the second way was the same. On the third path, following Yun Youxi''s suggestion, everyone split up as well. Once Yun Chen left, he would become the strongest disciple in this session.


    Roar ¡­ Not long after, the trees shook and leaves fell from the trees. There were the screams of Demon Beast and there were also the panicked cries of disciples.


    After a few more incense sticks of time, honglong ¡­


    A giant tree fell to the ground with an ear-piercing boom, raising a series of dust and sand. Following that, the Demon Beast cried out in pain and a disciple cried for help.


    "Tianhao, someone has failed." The Great Elder said helplessly. Other than the Third Elder, the other elders also felt a bit of regret.


    That disciple had already lost the qualifications to become one of the pillars of the Yun Family.


    "Ol ''Three, go ahead." The Great Elder said.


    Third Elder, Yun Youxi''s father, was still expressionless. There was no impatience in her expression, but there was an vicissitudes of life, and his heart was too tired.


    Chirp... With the cry of a bird, a pair of emerald green wings slowly spread out from the Third Elder''s back. Then, the Third Elder suddenly clenched his hands, flapped his wings, and flew away at an extremely fast speed.


    Not long after, an unconscious disciple was placed on the ground by him.


    "Servants, take good care of him."


    "It''s the Patriarch." The two servants rushed over and supported the unconscious disciple down.


    "Tianhao, do you think that someone will challenge the Kuni this time around?" He was only about forty years old, but his cultivation had already reached the Luo Stage, which meant that he was one of the three great experts of the Yun Family.


    "It should be possible ¡­" Yun Tianhao said vaguely, inadvertently glancing at the Third Elder with a trace of a smile.


    On the first path, in a forest over there, the Footsteps s swished over. A few of them looked at the disciples who were rushing over, their eyes revealing a trace of craftiness.


    Along the way, the person in the lead was none other than the number one person, Yun Hai. He was carrying a long sword on his back and had a relaxed expression on his face. To him, this sort of examination was nothing more than a game.


    Roar, a tiger-shaped Demon Beast suddenly jumped out from the trees at the side, its sharp claws grabbing towards Yun Hai''s heart, if it did not react in time, it would lose its life here.


    Yun Hai did not panic, but a disdainful smirk appeared on his lips, he gently raised his right hand, grabbed with one hand, the acupoints on his body rotated, a huge amount of energy flowed through his opened meridians and was instantly released, with a bang, it was repelled before the Demon Beast could even get close.


    Yunhai turned around and drew his sword with his left hand. He threw it skillfully like a dart and slit his throat with his sword. The Demon Beast could not even let out a scream as it continued to roll until it broke down a few trees. Only then did it unwillingly die.


    Yun Hai walked to the corpse of the Demon Beast with a cold face and pulled out his sword. He wiped the blood off of the corpse and raised his sword on his back and stood up again.


    The second path, Yun Menglan was at the forefront of the crowd. As long as the Demon Beast made any movements, he would see her ghostly footsteps, and then, a few tiny flying daggers would fly out, accurately piercing into the heart of the Demon Beast that was trying to ambush her. Without seeing any trace of the Demon Beast, the Demon Beast had already been killed by him.


    The third way, Yun Youxi was in first place. Her footsteps were light and light, coupled with her unique Pulse Arts from a young age, her speed was actually somewhat faster than a Pulse Stage Ranker''s. As a result, the Demon Beast that wanted to ambush her was nowhere to be seen, only the dust behind her.


    Haoyang hung above their heads. Following the sound of a bell, they had already reached their destination. At the end of the third path was the same place. There was a large bell hanging there. As soon as someone arrived, they would ring it to warn the others.


    "Tianhao, who do you think will be first this time around?" Fifth Elder was the first to speak. He did not have any heirs, so he was not too worried about who would take first place.


    "From what I can see, it should be that little girl Yun Meng Lan." The fourth elder said.


    "No, it should be that Yun Hai kid." In the past few years, his speed has still increased a lot. " The Sixth Elder said.


    Hearing the discussion between the two, the Great Elder and the Second Elder couldn''t help but smile.


    "From what I see, it should be the child that I cherish." Yun Tianhao immediately said.


    When these words came out, the eight elders present were all shocked. Even the Third Elder and Yun Youxi''s father couldn''t believe what Yun Tianhao had just said.


    Pulse Stage was not a type of realm, but a completely new type of advancement process.


    No matter if it was strength or speed, a practitioner of the Pulse Stage was incomparable to a practitioner of the Awakening Realm.


    As for Yun Youxi, although she was someone with seventy-two awakened chakras, although her talent was good, her speed was still much slower than Yun Hai and Yun Meng Lan.


    "Tianhao, are you joking?" The Great Elder said.


    As for the Third Elder, he only lifted his eyelids slightly, and was no longer interested in this matter.


    "We''ll know when we get there."


    "Alright, let''s go take a look."


    The end of the forest was also the end of the three paths. A figure walked past, picked up Tie Xiao, and after ringing the bell, left in a hurry.


    "Kuni, I''m here." Only a firm but clear voice was left behind.


    Ding... The second sound of the bell rang out. This time around, it was Yun Meng Lan.


    However, she revealed a hint of doubt. She was the only one here, but who was the first person to ring out that bell?


    Soon after, the sea of clouds arrived. He also felt a trace of shock. Yun Meng Lan had arrived before him, and he had already acknowledged her presence. However, the first sound shouldn''t have been from Yun Meng Lan. No one would be so bored as to knock twice.


    After that, bell sounds rang out one after another. The nine elders also arrived at the end and looked at the disciples who succeeded with satisfaction.


    The disciples of the three paths were arranged into a pair according to the order in which they arrived.


    "Haha, Tianhao, why hasn''t that girl, Narcissist, arrived yet?" The Second Elder was the first to ask.


    Yun Tianhao looked around but he did not see Yun Youxi, as a bad premonition arose in her heart.


    After that, another incense stick of time passed, and other than Yun Youxi, everyone else had arrived.


    Yun Tianhao''s expression suddenly changed, "Not good, this girl has gone in."


    "What''s going on?" The Third Clan Elder felt that the situation was serious, and immediately regained his senses, staring straight at Yun Tianhao.


    "She might have gone in first ¡­" Yun Tianhao could not help but suddenly think of something ¡­


    "Uncle Tianhao, why don''t you first treat Big Brother Chen''s wounds with the Precious Human Pill?"


    "Haha, little girl, you can''t accept this without merit."


    "You are truly heartless ¡­"


    On that day, although Yun Tianhao felt that it was a little strange, he understood Yun Youxi''s feelings for him.


    "What''s going on?" The rest of the elders looked serious as they felt the seriousness of the situation.


    "I didn''t expect her to be in such a hurry." Yun Tianhao blamed himself and said, "That day, she came to me for Chen''er''s Treasure Human Pellet. Furthermore, I have rejected her. Now, she can only rely on defeating the Kuni to obtain the Precious Human Pill. "She wants to hurry up and give the pill to Chen''er right ¡­"


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that the first bell chime was rung by her?" The Great Elder asked in disbelief.


    "Father, I think so." To the side, Yun Meng Lan bitterly said, "When I came, I was the only one." I think that little sister Youxiu has already entered. "


    "Then what should I do?" The Third Elder''s complexion instantly changed. One must know that beyond this was an endless ocean, a vast and boundless Navy Tide Sea.


    As for the challenging Kuni, they were imprisoned on the island, and the passage was just a little further away from here.


    However, the mechanisms on the other side were set. As long as someone entered the island, the road would be sealed, unless the person inside came out.


    But only Yun Tianhao knew the way out. Generally speaking, the challenge of Kuni s could only be carried out by accompanying Yun Tianhao.


    Moreover, once someone stays in there for long, the more violent the Kuni, the more dangerous the people inside will be. To challenge the Kuni was just a rule for staying inside for half an incense''s time, and that was considered a success. After that, Yun Tianhao would bring them out. This way, their lives would be safe.


    However, if a person were to go alone, it would take at least half an incense stick to burn. His life would be in danger.


    "What should I do ¡­" I flew over... "Is that okay?" The Third Elder said in despair.


    "That won''t do. On the island, there are many heavenly thunders. If I force my way in, Kuni will only be released. When this ancient Demon Beast regains its strength and escapes from this world, the consequences will be unimaginable ¡­" said helplessly. This was a mission for Yun Family to stay in the Cloud Region. Since he had chosen to use the Cloud Region as his home, he had to bear this heavy responsibility. As for this Kuni, it could also train its clansmen, why not.


    But now, this matter was completely unexpected ¡­


    "It all depends on the will of the heavens ¡­"


    On the island, Yun Youxi had already stepped into the passage behind her.


    "This, how did this happen?" Yun Youxi looked at the disappeared passageway, and not only was she nervous. Kuni s were stories they had heard since young. They were like ghosts, and were even terrifying.


    The surroundings were quiet, with only one path remaining. Yun Youxi slowly advanced, at this moment, she could even hear her own breathing.


    "Kuni, where are you?" With a swoosh, Yun Youxi pulled out his protective dagger. It was a lightweight, transparent light sword, but it was sharp enough to slice through gold and jade.


    "Kuni, come out." Yun Youxi let out a loud shout, and the clear sound continuously resounded within the pathway.


    Roar ¡­


    With a roar, the furious voice of a Demon Beast came from the deepest part of the pathway.


    This time, no one could help her. As for her, she relied on herself and what she had in her heart ¡­


    "Human, why is there only one?" Deep inside, the Phantom Shadow Kuni slowly stood up. Its eyes couldn''t move. It seemed to be injured. However, its sense of smell was incomparably sharp.


    Hualala. The moment it stood up, the gold chains around it began to shake, but they were incomparably sturdy.


    "Hmm? Wrong... "She is?" The Kuni seemed to have sensed something, and it suddenly trembled. "I''ve finally arrived."


    "Why is there someone''s voice?" Yun Youxi was not only puzzled.

 C8

    Ancient Three Kingdoms had already occupied nearly two-thirds of the continent''s surface. But precisely because of this, the Monarch Gu was troubled every day, the western side was invaded by Day Du every day, and to the east was the clan of Demon Beast, they were not willing to be under the control of the Homo Sapiens. There were also powerful Siren in the south, but the one who worried Monarch Gu the most was the Ice Beasts in the north.


    For some reason, the leaders of the Ice Beast Clan, who had established the Ancient Three Kingdoms, gathered the entire clan, announced to the world that they were setting up the Northern Ice Tri-Polar Kingdom, and seemed to want to fight against the Ancient Three Kingdoms.


    "Sigh, Brother Gu, I knew that I shouldn''t have been in such a hurry back then." Unknowingly when, he had appeared by Monarch Gu''s side.


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, it''s that there''s no time to lose." With that, the Monarch Gu waved his hand, and a letter appeared in his hand.


    At the beginning of the chaos, the Eastern Beasts made their move and the Southern Goblin King made her move. Only Day Du, who had yet to make her move, informed the entire nation about the great fortune of the heaven and earth and bestowed Day Du with the title of Holy Maiden.


    "What, Holy Maiden Day Du?" Being able to be called the Holy Maiden of Day Du, not only did it require Heaven''s luck to reach his body, but it also required his to go through nine difficulties of Day Du''s, so to be able to become a Holy Maiden, it could be said that he was one in a million.


    "That''s right, I heard that she is also the daughter of Old Man, and that Day Du is getting more and more prosperous." Monarch Gu sighed with emotion.


    "But does Brother Gu have a deeper meaning behind saying this?" When Monarch Gu did things, it was always hard to fathom. Even he, as the life and death brother of Monarch Gu, sometimes had difficulty understanding how Monarch Gu did things.


    "Hehe, I heard that in a few days, this Day Du Holy Maiden will be patrolling the sky." Monarch Gu said with a smile, but there was a trace of anticipation in his eyes.


    "What, in a few days time it will be Day Du''s Sky Patrolling Ceremony?" He was taken aback. Why would something so grand be held in such a hurry?


    "It''s nothing much, Day Du has lost consecutively to our seventeen cities, his national power is gradually weakening. Now that we have the Holy Maiden patrolling the sky, if we are successful, it would be extremely possible for us to contend against her. "


    "Is that so? Brother Gu, be careful." In the middle of the void, the three emperors of the ancient country gathered as one.


    "But it''s fine. The Holy Maiden of the son of the Old Man Day Du, might be the imperial concubine of my Ancient Three Kingdoms ¡­ "Haha ¡­" Monarch Gu laughed as he stepped into the air and disappeared from the cliff.


    Luo Duan and Fan He looked at each other and smiled. They had already understood a bit about the Monarch Gu''s way of thinking. A trace of nostalgia appeared in the wretched faces of the two. It seemed that such a thing had happened in the past ¡­


    "Ranging Ceremony, Activate ¡­" On this day, the entire nation was celebrating. Day Du, who was located to the west of Ancient Three Kingdoms.


    In the Skypiercing Heavens Ceremony, it was based on the fact that Day Du used his Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal to travel the entire Nether Yang Continent, gathering the luck of the Nether Yang Continent and strengthening Day Du''s national destiny.


    For a country, as long as the luck was good, not only would it enrich the heavenly and celestial energy in the territory, it would also allow the emperor to receive great luck. Its strength would increase by leaps and bounds, and its cultivation would also increase by leaps and bounds.


    And in the Ranging Ceremony, other than this year''s Ranging Ceremony, the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal would usually remain hidden and become the number one Divine Knight. Normally, no one would be able to find its seclusion and it would also be able to enter the heaven and earth as though there was no one around.


    Therefore, in the Skypiercing Heavens Ceremony, the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal must help.


    The most important step of the Ranging Ceremony was also the first step, which was to summon the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal with the help of Day Du''s Holy Maiden.


    Amidst Day Du, on the Skypiercing Platform, there was a woman. She did not have a stunning appearance, but she could still be considered to be delicate and pretty. It was as if she had a natural aura and an incomparable agility.


    Her eyes were like a mirror of the heart, and her eyes were so moving. They were like drops of water embedded in her eyes, transcending the mortal world.


    "Incense, go up and burn the incense and pray to heaven and earth." In his heart, he was extremely eager to see if Day Du could once again reverse the situation he had in the Nether Yang Continent, as if he would entrust this opportunity to his.


    "Yes, royal father." Day Wenxiang extended a jade hand, ignited three pillars, and knelt on the ground. She closed her eyes, her heart, was also filled with yearning, full of wishes for Day Du to prosper once again.


    After that, Day Wenxiang stood up and inserted the three incense sticks into the Inspector Heavenly Large Cauldron.


    Roar ¡­ Just as Day Wenxiang finished burning the incense, a blue colored small horse appeared from its body, releasing light blue flames. Its hooves were almost transparent, and on its head, a horn was flickering with light.


    "The Divine Foal has appeared, quickly look ¡­" It was unknown who exclaimed in shock, but in an instant, all the people at the Skypiercing Ceremony kneeled down and prayed. Even Day Du was no exception.


    "Ask Xiang, why aren''t you still not making your rounds?" Day Du hurriedly said, afraid that the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal would lose a sliver of hope if he waited any longer.


    Day Wenxiang looked at Day Du, her father then stood up and leapt onto the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal.


    A wild roar, followed by the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal, stepping into the air, it was then actually in an invisible state. When the people of the Ranging Ceremony raised their heads, they saw Day Wenxiang and the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal disappear.


    was currently sitting on the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal. She could see that the people below were as insignificant as ants, this was a feeling she had never felt before.


    At this moment, what she did not know was that she was at a height of several tens of thousands of meters with the Hidden Heaven Divine Foal, and everything on the ground was like a mustard seed. In such a large Nether Yang Continent, at this moment, it seemed as if she could cover the world with her hand.


    "Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal, you are truly amazing." Day Wenxiang said stupidly.


    "Haha, little boy, this is nothing. I can fly even higher." Suddenly, the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal spoke out.


    "What? You can still speak?"


    "Nonsense, this Divine Foal is the darling of the world, not to mention proficient in human language, it can even take human form." The Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal said proudly, its tail, swaying a few times at this moment.


    "Divine Foal, you are awesome." Day Wenxiang couldn''t help but pat the neck of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal. He was exceptionally happy.


    "Tch, these are all the skin of this Divine Foal. To be honest, even if the Monarch Gu came, they would have to back off. This Divine Foal''s reputation is widespread ¡­ " The Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal chattered on.


    "Fan He, Fan He, you two better prepare yourselves." In the border region of the Ancient Three Kingdoms, the three emperors were gathered together. The Monarch Gu was all smiles as he looked at the other two emperors.


    "Haha, since Brother Gu is so interested, I won''t hesitate to stop you."


    "I, Fan He, will accompany you one more time."


    "Good, it''s been a long time since I''ve been like this ¡­" A look of reminiscence appeared on the faces of the three Emperors.


    Roar ¡­ A wild horse roared like a wild beast, making Day Wenxiang, who was sitting on it, feel awkward. "Divine Foal, you like to roar so much?"


    "Child, what do you know? This is the symbol of my Divine Foal identity, I ¡­" Just as the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal was about to start talking endlessly, Day Wenxiang immediately interrupted it.


    "What is that green smoke floating above your head?"


    "Isn''t this the fate that you, Day Du, desire? Why, don''t you know about it?" The Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal could not help but ask.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Hey, how did you get past that Day Du Nine Calamities back then? It''s almost impossible to do that, to hear my mother say. "


    "I''m not too sure either. In any case, we arrived at a forbidden area. After that, lightning struck me nonstop, and fire burned me. Finally, the sea water submerged me. When I finally opened my eyes, I came out. " Day Wenxiang said carelessly.


    "Ah, are you alright with all this?" The Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal could not help but pause for a moment. Why does this look like the Three Calamities and Five Calamities it experienced when it was cultivating.


    "It''s fine. Oh right, you said that you still have a mother? Weren''t you the one who used to bring people to patrol the heavens? " Day Wenxiang hit the nail on the head and instantly felt that the situation was not good.


    "Yes, you are not enough to draw my mother out. She said your heart wasn''t strong enough, but I came out when she wasn''t paying attention. It''s boring anyway. "


    "I ¡­" In that moment, Day Wenxiang felt dizzy. She had met a Divine Foal that had just started cultivating, "The luck this time won''t be worse than before right ¡­"

 C9

    After an unknown amount of time, Day Wenxiang, who was constantly listening to the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal''s chatter, traveled the entire way. She had long since passed through Day Du, and was close to the border of the Ancient Three Kingdoms.


    "Divine Foal, you said that they won''t be discovered when it comes to Ancient Three Kingdoms, right?" Day Wenxiang asked carefully, afraid that she would be discovered by the people from the Ancient Three Kingdoms.


    Back then, this Divine Foal was an unrivalled strong horse that drove away Monarch Gu. I don''t think even your royal father would be able to do it. The Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal said proudly, its expression was extremely realistic, and did not seem to be fake.


    This was the second time that Day Wenxiang had heard this, and she unconsciously acknowledged it in her heart. Although it was inconceivable, when she thought about how the entire country welcomed the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal, at least this horse had some outstanding points ¡­


    "The two of you have crossed the border." Suddenly, a spatial fluctuation flickered right in front of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal. Then, a miserable scream was heard.


    "Who is it that dares to behave atrociously in front of this Divine Foal?" At such a critical moment, the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal still could not forget to boast.


    "Haha, you tricked me that day." Before he finished speaking, Monarch Gu appeared in front of and the Divine Foal, and sized Day Wenxiang up with interest. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "You are?" Day Wenxiang felt that she had seen this person before.


    "Ask Xiang, right?" Monarch Gu said with a smile. His expression was kind, and he did not seem to be someone with ulterior motives.


    "That''s me, what''s wrong?" Day Wenxiang could not help but frown, there was something wrong with her eyes ¡­.


    "Are you the reckless brat from back then?" With a violent tremble, the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal cried out in alarm.


    "Do you remember?" Monarch Gu looked at the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal with a smile. Back then, he had deliberately let it go. Now, it was time to rein in the net.


    "Brother Gu, what are you doing so quickly?" Without waiting for the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal and Day Wenxiang to react, another two people actually appeared beside Monarch Gu. The moment the two appeared, the surrounding air became even more oppressive, and the spatial imprisonment further deepened.


    "I won''t say much. Wen Xiang, come with me." Without further ado, the Monarch Gu stepped next to the Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal and pulled Day Wenxiang up.


    "Divine Foal, quickly save me." Day Wenxiang suddenly thought of something. This person in front of him was one of the emperors of the Ancient Three Kingdoms, and he was also the strongest one there.


    "Sigh, at such a crucial moment, no one can be relied on. "Little kid, I''m sorry ¡­" The Divine Foal''s wings fiercely shook, attempting to break out of the imprisonment and escape.


    "Didn''t you say that you can chase away the Monarch Gu?" Day Wenxiang could not help but say angrily.


    "Haha, so you were just bragging." Hearing this, Fan He laughed heartily.


    "Hmph, what do you know?" The Heavenly Hidden Divine Foal was not angry, it could only refute. Following that, it stomped its four hooves fiercely on the sky, and with a "hualala" sound, it was like a copper mirror had been broken.


    "Not good, the spacetime here is not very stable. Now that the balance has been forcefully broken by it, even the original balance has disappeared. " De Ya hurriedly shouted.


    "Lucky for it, let''s go." The Monarch Gu pulled Day Wenxiang closer, and the immortal channels in his body started to circulate, releasing a huge amount of immortal energy.


    "Now, let''s go." With a loud shout from the Monarch Gu, the three emperors tore apart the space around them and entered it.


    After they left, the space was still a bit chaotic. However, due to the rules, the space continued to improve until it reached a point of equilibrium.


    Ancient Three Kingdoms, Fallen Phoenix Palace. The three emperors stepped out of thin air and the Monarch Gu looked at the other two emperors with pleased laughter.


    "I never thought that Old Man Day Du was not by her side. This time, Old Man had miscalculated." Luo Qiu was the first to speak.


    "That''s right, I want to see how Old Man will beg us this time." Fan He continued.


    "You bad guys, my royal father will chase you away." Day Wenxiang broke free from the Monarch Gu and retreated a few steps back. There was a tinge of panic in her eyes but there was more of anger.


    She had been robbed for no reason, and she was also a Emperor. Even though she was young, she knew how shameless she was.


    "Kid, your father is currently suffering internal and external troubles. If he comes to our side, there will definitely be no return." He waved the Blue Feather Fan in front of him.


    "Stay in my Ancient Three Kingdoms now, I won''t treat you unfairly." When the Monarch Gu finished speaking, he signaled Fan He to stop, and the three of them disappeared without a sound.


    Only Day Wenxiang was left behind, sitting at the edge of the bed, at a loss of what to do, as she looked around at her surroundings with a blank expression.


    "Child, when you are in danger, you must be calm. "Since you''re already here, you should at least take care of it." Day Du''s words unceasingly echoed in Day Wenxiang''s heart.


    "Right, I need to calm down."


    "Go away, who is it inside that even I don''t have the right to see?" Outside of Fallen Phoenix Hall, Palaeo- Jie shouted angrily. He did not know where he had gotten the news from today, but he knew that there was an important person within the Palace and thus, he could not help but wish to meet him.


    "Who is it, it''s so noisy." Day Wenxiang suddenly stood up, and now that the moon had risen, she calmed down. According to usual, she initially wanted to meditate and cultivate, but she was interrupted by Palaeo- Jie outside.


    With a creak, the door opened. Originally, Palaeo- Jie wanted to express his goodwill, but all of a sudden, the clear water of a blue lotus, Day Wenxiang''s innocent expression and those pair of intelligent eyes caught Palaeo- Jie''s attention the moment they opened.


    "Who are you?"


    "This humble one ¡­ Palaeo- Jie, may I ask Miss ¡­ " After a slight pause, Palaeo- Jie continued.


    "Those surnamed Gu are not good people."


    The door was instantly closed.


    "Who is that person?" Palaeo- Jie asked the guard at the door with a gloomy face.


    "According to the orders of the Monarch Gu, this person is an important guest. No one is allowed to disturb him."


    "You all ¡­" Palaeo- Jie pointed angrily at the gate guard, then flicked his sleeves and turned to leave.


    The thing he was angry at was not Day Wenxiang, but rather the unknown things in his heart, as if the most important thing had been snatched away from him. It was unknown whether it was Day Wenxiang who rejected him by a thousand miles, or the cold actions of the guard.


    At this time, taking advantage of the early morning, he began to collect the white dew from the flowers in front of the Palace last night. As for him, he poured the white dew that he had gathered onto the tender and tender seedlings.


    This had been his habit for many years. His palace was unattended and very cold. The morning dew was his greatest pleasure.


    At this moment, his mind was completely focused on the battle within the palace. It was as if everything that had happened before him was just a drop of water, a flawless white dew. His hand gently twisted the white dew. Under his control, the white dew''s power formed ripples that continuously solidified. Then he placed the white dew onto the jade plate and carefully collected them one by one.


    After that, he picked up the white dew and placed it on top of the bud. Looking at the dew, he followed the bud and slid into the depths of the seedling. His heart seemed much happier.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a voice that sounded like silver bells ringing in Gu Yi''s ears.


    "Who?" Gu Yi suddenly raised his head, and with a loud bang, the two of their foreheads slightly rubbed against each other. Gu Yi''s mind was in a mess, he was unable to hold onto the jade artifact properly, and with a bang, the jade artifact fell to the ground.


    "You?" Gu Yi was furious, he did not even have the mood to look at who it was.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." The one who came was Day Wenxiang, she said anxiously, looking at the furious Gu Yi, her heart was thumping hard, he was panicking a little.


    Gu Yi then regained his senses and looked at a completely unfamiliar lady who was about the same age as him. However, her eyes were something that any painter in the world would find it difficult to describe.


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Gu Yi turned his head, looked at the ground, and was speechless for a moment.


    "Are you all right?" Day Wenxiang asked carefully, afraid that she would anger Gu Yi again.


    The story seemed to be an accident that had unintentionally opened for many years.


    "My name is Day Wenxiang, a heaven and earth that asks the heart and burns incense. "If you have something to say, remember to ask me for help from Heaven Seeking Burning Incense ¡­" An innocent sentence, however, was something that Gu Yi would never forget for the rest of his life.


    "I am Gu Yi, Master of the Hall of Heart."


    "I feel that none of those with the surname Gu are good people ¡­ But you... "But it''s an exception ¡­" One of them said dumbly, "You keep this strand of black hair ¡­"


    Suddenly, the whirlpool twisted and turned, the image floating to the moment when Gu Yi jumped into the Deerchaser whirlpool.


    It was also at this moment that a woman threw in a strand of her black hair. The vortex twisted again and again before finally disappearing ¡­


    "Who is she?" Yun Chen who was lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. He once again dreamt of the ancient era. Originally, he wanted to cultivate the Pulse Arts recorded in the books Elder Ming gave him to repair meridians, but when he reached the most crucial step, he was painful to the point of fainting.


    After waking up, although his body felt much better, he was still injured, and his cultivation base could not be recovered.


    "Young master, it''s not good. The patriarch told me to send word that Miss You Xi had entered the Kuni forbidden grounds for you. You could be in danger of losing your life at any time ¡­" Without waiting for Yun Chen to regain his senses, a servant standing outside the door shouted anxiously.


    "What? What''s going on?" Yun Chen had originally come to cultivate after quitting the competition, but now that he was sober, such an important matter had come.


    "It''s already been half an incense stick of time. If Miss You Xi doesn''t return, she might really not be able to return ¡­" Without waiting for the servant to finish speaking, Yun Chen fiercely pushed open the door and rushed into the forest ¡­


    "Narcissist, Narcissist, why must you go through all this trouble ¡­"


    "For you, I can do anything ¡­" What Yun Chen did not know was that beside the stream, in the instant he left, a decision had already been made in his heart.

 C10

    However, as she walked deeper into the island, the expected illusion did not appear. What was in front of her eyes was still her vision, touch, and hearing;


    Even the most powerful illusions all had a special characteristic, and that was the appearance of new things. They were able to induce the newcomers to enter into a state of immersion, making them unable to extricate themselves.


    However, there was nothing out of the ordinary in front of her. The light was still dim, and her surroundings didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    But the more it was like this, the more Yun Youxi was shocked. Her Footsteps, followed the rhythm of her heart, continuously rang, and even seeped into the depths of her soul.


    "How can this be? Could the Kuni be dozing off? " Yun Youxi kept thinking about all the possibilities.


    "Come in, child. I won''t hurt you." Suddenly, the Kuni''s ice-cold voice, was like a ten thousand year old Black Ice. Although it was only a voice, it made people shiver even more when compared to when they were facing it.


    "Who is it? Why aren''t you coming out?"


    Crash * The Kuni slowly got up, but the chains that trapped it kept on making sounds. It was built with the Forbidden Gold Forbidden Spell, and it was extremely hard because it was said to be able to lock the Void Immortal. What was even more unimaginable was that the Kuni''s clavicle, as well as its seventy-two chakras were completely sealed by the bone lock and golden needles, making it unable to transform. It was unable to unleash its power, and could only rely on thought to create illusions to confuse all living beings.


    Following the sound produced by the golden chain, Yun Youxi was shocked. She instantly understood that the Kuni was imprisoned here, and this so called trial, should have been more accurate to say that it was a trial of the heart.


    Not only did he break the fear of ghosts that he had experienced since he was young, he also walked out of the illusion to train his mind.


    Once she thought of this, Yun Youxi quickened her pace. As she got closer and closer to the Kuni, she gradually neared within thirty meters.


    Sensing Yun Youxi''s footsteps, the Kuni''s claws continuously trembled. In a few breaths, the distance between it and Yun Youxi would be less than thirty meters. The moment it entered thirty meters, its hope, would be possible.


    A hundred meters seemed very far away, but for Kuni, it was as if they were face-to-face with Yun Youxi. Within this range, even if it had the possibility of breaking through the shackles, it was also the hope of escaping this island.


    In the past, all those who were willing to participate in the Kuni test, accompanied by Yun Tianhao, had entered the island. As long as one approached thirty meters, Yun Tianhao would activate the Barrier, isolating disciples from the contact with the Kuni. Thirty meters, would be a whole world.


    It was a world where Kuni were free, and it could also be a place where trial-takers lived and died.


    Right now, as Yun Youxi continued to go deeper, the distance between them grew closer and closer by thirty meters.


    "Remember, don''t get within ten feet of it." At the end of the day, her father came. Such a sloppy-looking man was actually her father.


    Yun Youxi looked at her father, who was in a mess and had the Yun Family of the third elder, and felt as if her heart was about to shatter.


    "I don''t want to see you again." Yun Youxi turned around and left as before.


    But now, inadvertently, his voice kept echoing.


    Yun Youxi clenched her teeth, and suddenly stopped, "Kuni, what are you trying to do?"


    "What, stopped?" The Kuni''s claws were deeply embedded into the ground, but not a single sound was produced.


    "Child, you and I were originally family. Come in ¡­"


    Her soft words were like the spring wind, bringing with it a tinge of enticement, and kept drifting beside Yun Youxi''s ears. Her heart, seemed to have been washed away by pure water, as she slowly lifted her feet.


    But, just as Yun Youxi''s right foot was about to touch her, her confused gaze and blurry willpower, under her will, instantly eliminated the temptation of the Kuni, and then quickly retreated dozens of steps. Only then did she stabilize her mind, and just then, it was as though she had just brushed shoulders with the god of death.


    "What? Is this recitation?" The Kuni muttered softly. Its eyes still did not move, but right now they were filled with blood-red threads. This was the result of its own backlash.


    "You''re actually Initiator?" After all, all of its powers were sealed and imprisoned, which also included its own thoughts.


    After many years of tireless efforts, the Kuni could barely release a trace of thought to lure people over. Adding on its innate talent and instincts, it was easy to create some illusions, so Yun Tianhao had to accompany it to train in the forbidden grounds.


    But just now, Yun Youxi had actually let out a chant, which was enough to say that she was a Initiator. This also meant that she would not be affected by the Kuni''s illusions.


    "Roar ¡­" After being silent for a long time, the Kuni could not help but let out a furious roar. It was furious.


    Yun Youxi had long since calmed her heart, and facing the Kuni, she was not as fearful as she had expected. Looking at the furious Kuni from afar, she tightened her grip on her short sword, and stared coldly at it.


    Outside the lone island, Yun Tianhao, as well as the elders and the Yun Family disciples were all waiting. No one would leave at this time, and although the Yun Family was surging, and the hearts of people were a little unsettled, at such a critical moment, if anyone left, the undercurrents might become even more turbulent.


    "Tianhao and Third Bro have almost consumed an incense stick of time. It really is hard for us to relax by cherishing this child." The Great Clan Elder said worriedly. Although he did not say anything good, the concern in his tone and his hidden hint seemed to be telling the Third Elder that Yun Youxi was still alive.


    After Yun Tianhao heard it, he quickly said, "That''s right, third brother, don''t worry. If that girl, You Xiao, was in danger, the entire island would be in turmoil and the Kuni would not be as calm as it is now."


    "Hopefully ¡­" The Third Elder buried his head in his messy hair and spoke in a low voice as if he was talking to himself or praying.


    "Damn it, there are Demon Beast here too." Yun Chen patted on the big tree beside him fiercely, but he stopped, and did not dare to move forward.


    He was currently in the examination grounds at the beginning of the examination, and if he continued onward, he would reach the forest, but there were Demon Beast s in there, and not ordinary beasts. If he wanted to reach the destination, he would need to open up to a few dozen orifices, but now that his meridians had been damaged, although his acupoints were unharmed, he could forcefully circulate his energy.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Yun Chen looked around, at the moment, no one was passing by, and without Yun Tianhao''s permission, no one could enter, this was a rule, and even if they died, they would.


    Even if Yun Chen found a helper, because of his identity, others would not dare to enter the examination grounds.


    "Is that all we can do?" Yun Chen took out the close-fitting book ¡ª Withered in Life. This was the book that the Elder Ming had given him, a book that could help him once again step onto the road of cultivation.


    There were a total of four chapters in this Ancient Era. The first was called the ''Awakening Realm''. According to the records, as long as one learned this cultivation method, one would be able to open one''s acupoints no matter what.


    Previously, Yun Chen had followed the cultivation method to cultivate, but somehow fainted, and had another strange ancient dream. But he couldn''t care so much now, Yun Chen once again read the cultivation method carefully, afraid that he would remember a trace of it wrongly, because his meridians were currently damaged. If he were to cultivate even a trace of a problem, it could lead to his death.

 C11

    "Three methods of acupuncture points, one life chakra, two chakras, three chakras. "When the three magic are used, the meridians are unaffected. When the will is firm, the ancient aperture is opened. When the heart is limitless, the ancient aperture is opened. When the soul defies the Heavens, the meridian is opened. The qi and blood is limitless, and the body is cultivated to the extreme."


    Yun Chen had long memorized the short words in his heart, but he still didn''t quite understand the meaning of the last few words. After all, his heart was boundless, and the meaning behind the words of Soul Defying Heaven were too vague.


    "Now that I have already passed my Fate Aperture and Qi Manipulation, as for the Twisting Aperture, I have never heard of it before, nor have I tried it. It seems that this is the key to restoring my realm." Yun Chen muttered in his heart, in his previous cultivation, all he needed to do was to open his acupuncture points, and then circulate his energy, which meant he could circulate his acupuncture points and condense his energy, but he had never done this before.


    Originally, the circulation of energy through the acupoints was purely to circulate the energy through the acupoints. However, the circulation of energy through these acupoints required one to almost collapse, just like a black hole. In the beginning, it was extremely small, but it could constantly attract and distort all matter.


    "Ah ¡­" Only those who had experienced it would know that there was some pain. The pain had long since surpassed the psychological endurance and was close to the torment of the soul.


    Yun Chen was frantically circulating his acupuncture points. He had already been overoperating, the pressure on his acupuncture points was too great, he was about to collapse.


    However, he had not condensed any energy, and had merely circulated his energy. Therefore, his meridians hadn''t been damaged in the slightest. However, his acupoints were gradually approaching the point of collapse.


    "You believe it, or you don''t?" Yun Chen was at a loss. If this carried on, his cultivation path would be completely severed, his acupoints destroyed, and he would be destined to become a cripple his entire life.


    "Could it be that there was a mistake in my understanding of the [Arterial Circulation]?" Yun Chen was suspicious, he did not suspect the Elder Ming''s book, he only doubted his own understanding.


    The book only recorded the law of the Arterial Circulation Realm, which was to continuously circulate the energy. The faster it was, the better it was. The fiercer it was, the better it was.


    "Continue ¡­" Yun Chen''s heart became silent. Slowly, the speed of his acupuncture points became slower and the signs of collapse gradually faded away.


    "Ah ¡­"


    An earth-shattering roar was even more violent than the roar of a ferocious beast. Under the roar, the Demon Beast in the forest could not help but prostrate on the ground, not daring to move.


    This sound suddenly traveled to the end of the forest. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the forest from afar, because this voice sounded somewhat familiar. However, they couldn''t figure out where this voice came from.


    "Determination." It was as if a new feeling had sprouted in the deepest part of his soul. Yun Chen did not faint, nor did his acupoints collapse, but a new feeling instantly filled his entire body.


    At this time, his eyes were closed, but in his mind, he could clearly feel everything around him. What made him even more excited was that his aperture had succeeded, and his 72 chakras seemed to have become one. If he wanted to revolve his energy, then he didn''t need to pass through his meridians, because he was one with his 72 chakras.


    Within Yun Chen''s body, it was as if there was a black hole connecting his aperture. Although the space was different, it was distorted by the invisible black hole, and they had unknowingly become one ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" The once again powerful Yun Chen stood up abruptly. This feeling, this taste, this kind of power, not only allowed him to cultivate until he became real, it also gave him a feeling he had never felt before.


    He did not know that unintentionally, he had also become a Initiator. His Mandate had already been activated. If he were to follow the path from before, he would only be walking on the path of the strong, while being fast.


    But now, he who had mastered the [Revolving Core], was destined to be the strongest in the future. As a Initiator, he had strengthened his path as a strong warrior.


    "You Xiao, wait for me." Yun Chen rushed into the forest, followed by the sound of Demon Beast howling.


    Yun Chen did not know that he had unintentionally entered the first path, which was the path Yun Hai''s generation walked on. The Demon Beast inside had a strength of forty to fifty orifices.


    But Yun Chen did not care about these Demon Beast, he only needed to focus his aperture and all seventy-two of them became one, after which he punched the Demon Beast, causing it to die without exception.


    Compared to the past, he was still lacking a lot. However, he was still in the same realm as when he was in the apocalyptic realm. The current him was undoubtedly much stronger and could not be mentioned in the same breath.


    "Wait for me ¡­"


    "You are originally the daughter of a Demon Beast and possesses the fate of an ancient Demon Beast, your bloodline is pure. Come, child, I will tell you everything."


    "No, scram ¡­" She did not want to hear any more, but the words of the Kuni, were like ghosts entangling her body, unable to be shaken off, and continuously reverberating throughout the entire island.


    Right now, she only wanted to go out and only wanted to see her father and ask him about all of this.


    "Ah, don''t say anymore ¡­"


    With a plop, she half knelt on the ground as she covered her ears with both hands. Her eyes were bloodshot and seemed to be about to bleed.


    The Kuni that had originally lost all hope suddenly trembled. The entire island began to shake violently, as if the Kuni was about to leave.


    "Ah, blood, hurry up ¡­"


    Roar ¡­


    The fierce roar shook the entire island. At the same time, it also shocked the hearts of the people outside the island at the end of the forest.


    At this time, the island was surrounded by raging waves. The waves were monstrous, and it seemed like the island was about to be stirred up.


    "I''m finally free ¡­" Everything on the Kuni''s body turned into powder with a peng peng sound. Its skin and fur gradually turned bright red, and two golden needles shot out from its eyes, filled with life and vitality.


    It was like a wolf. Its sharp teeth, strong four limbs, threatening claws, and even its breathing were enough to shake one''s soul.


    It slowly walked towards Yun Youxi, a middle-aged man who was filled with cold air, his eyes bloodshot, and he was Kuni, a Kuni in human form.


    "Child, come home with me." The Kuni looked at Yun Youxi in a friendly manner. He had sensed a long time ago that they were of the same race, the Ancient Three Demons.


    The three demons were of the same race, never to betray each other.


    "Haha, insignificant human ¡­" On the lone island, the Kuni was carrying the unconscious Yun Youxi. Without waiting for everyone to awaken, it stretched out a hand and everything returned to normal. The surface of the sea was calm, but he had truly escaped.


    "You can consider yourselves lucky. For the sake of this child, I''ll spare you." With that, the Kuni began to leave.


    "No, give him back to me." The wings on the third clan elder''s back shook, and he rushed towards the Kuni s.


    "Scram." In a split-second, both of the Third Elder''s wings broke. Yun Tianhao grabbed with one hand and caught the Third Elder.


    "Hmph, that''s more like it." With that, the Kuni left while laughing.


    "Don''t go ¡­" Just as Yun Chen reached the end, he saw the figures of Kuni and Yun Youxi''s figures slowly disappear into the horizon.


    "I''m still too late ¡­" Yun Chen could not help but blame himself. Even though his speed was already extremely fast and had long since surpassed Yun Hai and Yun Meng Lan, he was still half a step too late.


    "Hurry, let''s go back and discuss." The Great Clan Elder anxiously said. When the Kuni escaped, their responsibility was not to be trifled with.


    "All of you are dismissed. But remember, no one is allowed to mention this matter, otherwise, your Yun Family will be in danger." Yun Tianhao said indifferently, his face still maintained a calm expression. All these years, his style of doing things had always been like this.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go first ¡­" At the very least, Yun Youxi would not be in any danger, so there was no need for her to worry too much.


    "Don''t worry, that Kuni seems to be very grateful to elder sister Nu. It''s because of her that we should be let off. Otherwise, we would have already ¡­" As he spoke, he made a cutting motion with his neck.


    After Yun Chen heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief, if not he would never be able to live with regret.


    "Alright, let''s go first ¡­"


    The Kuni escaped from this crisis, and just like that, it seemed to have quietly concluded. They did not have much of a worry, and the one who had to worry was not them.


    Although Yun Chen was silent, many of his worries had been dispelled. At the very least, he knew that Yun Youxi would be safe, and following a strong Ranker like the Kuni was also an opportunity.

 C12

    Ancient Three Kingdoms, inside the palace''s great hall. In the vast palace, only the Monarch Gu and Gu Yi were inside.


    The cold jade floor was like the surface of winter ice. Monarch Gu''s expression was solemn, his face cold: Speak, who taught you your Day Du Nine Revolutions?


    "I said, no comment." Gu Yi stood straight, his eyes filled with disappointment. A dignified Monarch Gu, actually dared to interrogate him for a celestial spell, and the person he was questioning was even his family.


    "Impudent, I''m asking you a question." Monarch Gu suddenly slammed the dragon throne, a terrifying explosion resounded, wave after wave.


    Gu Yi, who was standing below, instantly retreated a few steps. He held onto his chest and a line of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Monarch Gu was still seated on the dragon throne, looking at him coldly: "Unfilial son, are you still not going to say?"


    "Father, there is nothing to say." Gu Yi endured the pain in his chest and asked with difficulty.


    Monarch Gu''s anger caused his ribs to shatter. Even if he had the Ancient Three Kingdoms''s miraculous medicine, he would at least need to rest for a few months.


    The father and son from before had now become strangers.


    "It seems like you want to ¡­" Before he could finish, Monarch Gu stepped forward. In an instant, he appeared in front of Gu Yi. The two of them looked at each other, and revealed intense hostility.


    Gu Yi, who had been cold since young, did not have a single good impression of Monarch Gu. He also thought about the look in his mother''s eyes before she died, that expression, and that expression, he would never be able to forget about.


    But now, the Monarch Gu was merciless to him, there was no need for him to be loyal to the Monarch Gu, even if the Monarch Gu was his father ¡­


    "Hmph." Monarch Gu smiled as if he was angered to the extreme, his hand formed a claw shape and slowly stretched towards Gu Yi''s head.


    Gu Yi did not resist, and he could not resist either. Monarch Gu and his cultivation level, were like a heaven and an ant, and didn''t even have the qualifications to ask for a price.


    "I will cripple you today, even if Day Du''s Nine Revolutions can help you recover, I will see you once, cripple you once." The Monarch Gu said cruelly, and suddenly, he grabbed it.


    With a loud bang, the Monarch Gu retracted his hand in surprise, and his eyes shone with a bright light.


    "Good Boy." With a sullen face, the Monarch Gu formed a seal with one hand, causing the surrounding space and time to freeze. Gu Yi could only think, and nothing else could be done.


    "Ancient Soul Lock."


    Hiss ¡­


    A long chain shot out from the Monarch Gu''s Seal, like a poisonous snake, constantly coiling around Gu Yi, ready to strike a fatal blow at any time.


    "Gu Yi cannot move, your majesty, please stop ¡­" From the void, a person transmitted his voice to the Monarch Gu.


    "This ¡­" The Monarch Gu stopped and the ancient soul lock cracked inch by inch. Following the shattering of the ancient soul lock, the Monarch Gu''s seal turned into air, as if it had never appeared before.


    As the sealing mark faded away, the Immortal qi grew stronger.


    Gu Yi revealed a look of doubt, he could see that the Monarch Gu was truly afraid of something, "Could it be that Uncle Mu Yang is back?"


    "No, he will never come again ¡­"


    Gu Yi lamented in his heart. Back then when he left without saying goodbye, Gu Yi had already been thoroughly disappointed with everyone around him. All these years, he had relied on himself.


    Besides making the people of the underworld fearful, he had never enjoyed the status of a prince and had never intended to fight for it.


    "You go back first." Monarch Gu''s expression instantly eased up, and then he actually gently patted Gu Yi''s shoulder. Then, the injury that Gu Yi had just received, recovered in an instant.


    The gaze with which he looked at Gu Yi was exceptionally gentle, as if he was a father treating his son, and it was even more caring.


    Such a rapid transformation made Gu Yi''s mind dizzy.


    "Yes, your son shall take his leave." Gu Yi didn''t have the slightest bit of anger. Following his usual actions, he indifferently spoke a few words before slowly walking away, as if what happened just now was only a dream.


    In the dead of night, Monarch Gu sat alone in his study, waiting for something.


    "Speak, if you don''t give me a proper reason, you should know what the consequences will be."


    Unknowingly, an old man with white hair appeared beside Monarch Gu. His eyes were filled with vitality and revealed a mysterious light.


    "Old Man doesn''t dare to order His Majesty around." The old man said in a deep voice: "The seventh son of the Nether Yang Palace said that if the seventh son was harmed, the three emperors of the ancient country would not exist."


    "Nether Yang Palace? What seventh son? " The Monarch Gu was confused.


    "I didn''t know what he meant back then, but the protective light of the Seventh Prince was something I felt from the seventh son, so I guessed ¡­"


    "He actually knows the seventh son?" Monarch Gu''s face was gloomy, his heart was unsettled.


    Of the seventeen sons of the Nether Yang Palace, the one with the most hopes of inheriting the strongest Nether Yang was publicly accepted to be the seventh son, Mu Yang Ming ¡­


    "It seems like it''s time for me to change my mindset ¡­" Monarch Gu seemed to have aged suddenly. This news was too shocking, too shocking.


    Unknowingly, he seemed to recall that night. That was the only time he had lost his composure. That extremely ordinary girl, that day under the sunset, had unknowingly moved him deeply.


    But after that, there was no longer that day''s feeling. He had done something that would let that woman down, but to an Emperor, that was nothing.


    "I don''t want to see you again ¡­" Miserable cries sounded like they were crying, causing people to feel pity for them.


    "Bitch, scram ¡­" With a palm strike from Monarch Gu, the woman was directly sent into the air, and then, the space ruptured as she fell into the cold palace.


    "Brother Mu Yang, I have let you down ¡­"


    From the depths of the void came the soft voice of the woman blaming herself. She had already stopped crying ¡­


    After that, Gu Yi was born. Although the Monarch Gu did not like Gu Yi, he was his son after all, so he casually gave Gu Yi a palace.


    But not long ago, Palaeo- Jie''s mother, the empress of Ancient Three Kingdoms, told the Monarch Gu that Gu Yi had learned the Nine Revolutions from god knows where. This was a cultivation method that even the Monarch Gu drooled over, which Day Du did not pass down to.


    But now, at this moment, Monarch Gu thought about everything that had happened to his, and his heart trembled.


    "No wonder Palaeo- Jie said that this unfilial son of his has someone backing him up. It turns out he''s the seventh son of the Nether Yang Palace ¡­"


    "Looks like I''m getting old ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, it might not be too late to make the decision now. After all, he is your blood and flesh." The old man respectfully said.


    "Perhaps ¡­"


    "Asked Xiang, are you alright?"


    Early in the morning, Gu Yi rushed over to Luo Feng Hall through the door and asked anxiously.


    "What''s wrong, Big Brother Gu Yi? I''m fine."


    Due to various reasons, Day Wenxiang was normally not allowed to take even half a step outside of the Palace, so normally, the two of them would only be able to talk to each other through the door.


    "That''s good." Gu Yi clenched his fists tightly, a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    He was already tired of the battles in the palace, but Palaeo- Jie kept pressing down on him again and again. Now that things had come to this point, he had no choice but to take action.


    Yesterday, although the Monarch Gu did not know why he let him go, how could he let Day Wenxiang go?

 C13

    Palaeo- Jie''s palace, was a palace that was even larger and more glorious than the Hall of Truth. There were all kinds of palace inside, and it was not any worse than the palace in the slightest.


    "Palaeo- Jie, come out here."


    Usually, the place Palaeo- Jie stayed at was cold and quiet, he was not a person who liked to liven things up, as his eldest son, he had to use himself as an example, the servants had long since left when he was still sensible.


    "Who is it? How can you be so rude? Do you want to die?"


    Just as Gu Yi walked into Palaeo- Jie''s palace with a hint of anger, a lazy voice sounded. However, the one who came was not Palaeo- Jie, but the Fifth Prince.


    "Oh, it''s you." Normally, when they challenged Gu Yi, Gu Yi would just turn around and leave, and would just treat it as if nothing had happened.


    But now, Gu Yi had come looking for him, the person who had delivered himself to his doorstep, he did not want to let him go.


    "You seem to be Palaeo- Jie''s little brother?" Gu Yi said coldly.


    "That''s right."


    Just as the Fifth Prince replied haughtily, Gu Yi immediately struck out with his palm.


    This palm strike swiftly and fiercely directly slapped towards the Fifth Prince''s heart.


    "Are you looking to die?" The Fifth Prince was not trash. Although he was usually lazy, he was at the top of the seven princes. His talent was so great that he once earned praise from the Monarch Gu.


    Bang! Both of them retreated a few steps. Sand and rocks rolled around and trees shook.


    "He''s really holding himself back." The Fifth Prince instantly felt that Gu Yi''s strength was actually not inferior to his, which caused him to have no choice but to get serious.


    "Hmph." Gu Yi remained indifferent, and kept her at a distance.


    "Ancient ¡ª ¡ª Three Seals Shadow Movement."


    Bang, bang, bang, three consecutive sounds. The Fifth Prince''s footsteps, all of a sudden, seemed to become illusory. Gu Yi''s face was cold as he indifferently looked at the Fifth Prince who had disappeared without a trace.


    "Three Seals, Triple Wind Kill."


    All of a sudden, the Fifth Prince stepped out from the side and the surrounding sand and rocks rolled over. A wave of energy emitted from the person''s body fiercely condensed into a wave, and it was like sand flying and stones flying, dazzling the person''s eyes.


    "Twilight." Just as the Fifth Prince was about to kill him, Gu Yi moved. He had never learned the Ancient Three Kingdoms''s Pulse Arts since he was young.


    Fifth Prince''s Pulse Arts was unique, but it was also a type of increase in speed.


    But Gu Yi''s Pulse Arts was even more peculiar. His speed, was not one bit inferior to the Fifth Prince''s.


    As the two of them brushed past each other, Gu Yi suddenly turned around, his right foot stepping on the ground as he shouted, "Thirty-six meridians, open for me!"


    A strong and yet powerful aura, filled Gu Yi''s entire body with an unprecedented power. This was all brought about by Day Du''s Nine Revolutions.


    This was something that no one could compare to. Although the Fifth Prince was powerful, he was only a person with eight opened meridians in his Pulse Stage.


    When his thirty-six meridians circulated, all the strength in his body flowed straight through them. Without going through the acupoints, he could easily withstand the immense strength.


    "Get out of my way." Gu Yi''s fist landed on the air with crackling sounds. The dense energy directly struck the Fifth Prince''s shoulder, and with a cracking sound, it was clear that the Fifth Prince''s shoulder had been shattered.


    "You?" He, who had never received such a severe injury before, didn''t even have the time to feel it before fainting due to the immense pain.


    "Kid, are you tired of living now?" With a cool breeze, Palaeo- Jie rushed out from who knows where, held the Fifth Prince with one hand, and then quickly put him down.


    Gu Yi did not take advantage of someone being in danger. He merely looked at them coldly. "Back then, have you thought that it would turn out like this?"


    Well, a bastard is a bastard. Even if he has talent, he has to be a dragon." Gu Jie said in a domineering tone. He was confident that his cultivation realm was already at the Channel Opening Stage. Among his peers, no one would be able to match him.


    "You''re too confident." Gu Yi said in a deep voice, but he held a bit of respect towards Palaeo- Jie. At the very least, he would not be like the other princes and use schemes to frame him.


    "Come on, let me see what you''re capable of." Palaeo- Jie was not angry, even if he was angry, he would perfectly endure it.


    "Storing of the Body, Invigorating Meridian." Gu Yi chanted this in his heart, and then, all one hundred and eight meridians of his body began to circulate, connecting all thirty-six meridians.


    "This ¡­" Palaeo- Jie''s pupils shrank, Gu Yi''s meridian had already exceeded his expectations. This was the limit of this era, and was something he had never achieved before.


    "But you''re still not enough." Palaeo- Jie said in a low voice, as though everything was under his control.


    A huge boom rang out, and gravel covered his feet. His entire body was filled with violent fluctuations; it was the power of his body, a combination of Heaven and Earth. He had used his body''s meridians and acupoints to activate the power of Heaven and Earth.


    "Ancient ¡ª ¡ª Three Seals Shadow Movement."


    The same Pulse Arts, but in the hands of different people, was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "One letter, cover your entire body." A phantom flashed, and Palaeo- Jie''s figure instantly disappeared, as if he was treading on air above Monarch Gu.


    The essence energy in Gu Yi''s body was at its peak condition, but he did not panic in the slightest as he sensed the different fluctuations in the air.


    "Wind Sealing." His voice was faint, but what came next was a thunderous ferocity.


    "Twilight." Gu Yi took a step forward, barely dodging one of Palaeo- Jie''s attacks, but in the next second, Palaeo- Jie disappeared again.


    "Second seal, Seal Slaughter."


    The cold voice came out, and a piece of leaf appeared out of nowhere. It was as if lightning had passed Gu Yi''s body, and then, along with a trace of blood, it flew out.


    No matter how fast Gu Yi was, he was still unable to dodge Palaeo- Jie''s attack.


    "Three seals, Seal the Heavens."


    Without any time to breathe, Palaeo- Jie attacked again. This time, his figure appeared, his tall figure was like an ancient god of war. After walking through the Ancient God World, whether it was speed or strength, he far surpassed Pulse Stage.


    It was only one palm, but this unhurried palm was like a mountain pressing down on Gu Yi, causing him to pant. An enormous pressure came from all directions.


    "Ah ¡­" The setting sun will open the sky. " In that moment of crisis, Gu Yi quickly grasped with both hands and stepped on the ground, causing the floor to crack inch, revealing a look of having been covered in dust for a long time.


    The Rising Sun Breaking Heaven could only activate its potential at the most critical moment to break through all the Pulse Arts and reverse the situation.


    An unstoppable, courageous aura burst out from Gu Yi''s body. Right at the moment when the last palm strike arrived, he did not move, but everything around him moved instead.


    Leaves, rocks, and sand formed a miraculous barrier around him. With a single palm strike, Palaeo- Jie''s strength gradually faded away. Standing behind the barrier, Palaeo- Jie was not able to harm him in the slightest.


    "You''re wrong. The third seal is only the beginning. The third wind is the true seal."


    "Three Seals in One, Three Seals in One, Triple Wind Kill."


    Palaeo- Jie changed from a palm into a fist, bringing about waves after waves of rumbling, the entire world seemed to tremble, and when a Sovereign King descended into the world, with the aura of a Monarch descending upon the world, he instantly broke through the barrier and smashed towards Gu Yi.


    "You''re wrong too ¡­" Gu Yi opened his mouth with much difficulty, "Kai Yang ¡­"


    Gu Yi steadily withstood a punch from Palaeo- Jie and instantly channeled all of his energy through the Pulse Arts, condensing it into a brand-new power. Under the circulation of one hundred and eight orifices and thirty-six meridians, he withstood the all-out attack of a Luo Stage Ranker, causing another booming sound. However, it had come from Gu Yi''s side.


    Bang! Palaeo- Jie was sent flying with blood flowing out, but Gu Yi was not any better. The ribs in front of his chest were broken, but he remained standing. This time, he won.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Gu Yi could not help but shout towards the sky with a hint of insanity in his bloodshot eyes.


    Palaeo- Jie looked at Gu Yi in disbelief, and couldn''t help but faint to the ground due to an attack from his heart.


    "Report."


    "Speak." The Monarch Gu read the book and said indifferently.


    "Both sides were injured in the battle between the First Prince and Seventh Prince. However, Seventh Prince left and is currently recuperating. On the other hand, the Fifth Prince and the First Prince are still unconscious. "


    "What ¡­" The Monarch Gu suddenly stood up, showing an expression of disbelief. The two princes that he had carefully taught were actually defeated by the Seventh Prince, who did not care at all. Even if he had learnt the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower before, his strength would not soar by leaps and bounds.


    "Your Majesty, it seems like we have all made a mistake." It was unknown when the white-haired old man had appeared.


    "Is it really my fault?" Monarch Gu closed his eyes and started thinking...

 C14

    "He won that battle. Even though he won miserably, he still welcomed the battle happily."


    Yun Tianhao looked at Yun Chen who was standing in front of him. It was as if in the ancient times, the attitude of the Monarch Gu towards Gu Yi had changed. Although the speed was not the same, the change in tone was the most similar.


    "So what? Pulse Stage doesn''t necessarily lose to Luo Stage, not to mention the Gu Yi who has thirty-six opened meridians. I actually feel like he''s stronger than Palaeo- Jie." Yun Chen said in disdain.


    "You still don''t understand?" Yun Tianhao patiently continued, "Palaeo- Jie, he is a Heaven''s Pride of the Ancient Three Kingdoms. Even if he has not opened all thirty-six meridians, he is not one bit inferior to those who have opened thirty-six.


    "So what?"


    "Gu Yi won in the end, so those who achieve great things must first endure being unable to endure it." Gu Yi won in the end, hence those who achieve great things must first endure being unable to endure being unable to endure it.


    "Hmph, you don''t need to care about my matters." After Yun Chen finished listening, with a trace of unhappiness, he walked out of the study room.


    He was very surprised that Yun Tianhao knew about the secrets of the Ancient Realm.


    However, it was too late for him to say anything now. He had long since relied on the first chapter of the Spring of Withering Ancient Realm with the help of the Elder Ming.


    The future path no longer required Yun Tianhao.


    "Father, perhaps I should leave now ¡­" Yun Chen thought.


    "It looks like he has reached the Revolving Core realm. Otherwise, he would have thought about everything that happened in the ancient era." Yun Tianhao said to himself as he stood alone in the study room.


    "No, not only that, he even activated the [Perception]. He''s even stronger than before." In the formless air, the hoarse voice of an old man rang out.


    "How are your elders?"


    "At least that Kuni is sensible. Otherwise, it really wouldn''t be able to leave the island." Yun Tianhao said with slight anger, "Now, he doesn''t need me. It''s time for me to leave ¡­"


    "We all have to go. That person sought me out, so we all have to go first." The hoarse voice was like a shadow that lingered around Yun Tianhao.


    came here once more from the Yun Family. It was just that in these short few days, his life had undergone a tremendous change, and now that he was here once again, he wanted to meet the Venomous Venom once more. He had a premonition that this Venomous Venom was probably cultivated by Yun Tianhao.


    "Father, why do you have so many secrets? What is there that we cannot confess? " Yun Chen remained silent, but continued to walk forward, and disappeared from the periphery of the Posterior Mountain.


    Normally, there were very few people in the lower echelons. Now that the assessment had just ended, there would be no disciple who would be so bored to come and train. Most probably, only Yun Chen would be so bored.


    "Prince, be careful. Slow down." Unknowingly, a small group of people began to pace back and forth on the second level of the Yun Family.


    This floor was where Demon Beast gathered. Although wild beasts frequently appeared, Demon Beast were even more unpredictable. Sometimes, when they encountered one, they were even Level Two Demon Beast.


    "What are you afraid of? This prince has already opened his Invigorated Meridian." A youth wearing a yellow robe with rows and rows of green dragons engraved on it waved his hand at the old man beside him. His eyes were filled with intense disdain.


    "This is different, I heard that there are Demon Beast s here that are comparable to Luo Stage." The old man said with a deep voice and a serious look in his eyes.


    Behind them, four followers followed. All of them were strong in blood and vitality, had a strong physique, and they were also well-trained, just like soldiers.


    Of the four people, one carried a crossbow, one had a saber, one held a longsword, and the last one had nothing. However, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s, and he emanated a dangerous aura.


    Although he did not have any imposing manner, his footsteps were light and his steps strange. Although he walked side by side with the prince, his speed was inferior to that of the prince. In the end, he was able to keep up with the prince steadily.


    "Roar ¡­" With a low roar, a figure flashed and disappeared into the forest.


    "Are there any Demon Beast s?" The prince revealed a cruel smile. Normally, he would stay within the Imperial Palace, but a bloodthirsty nature was hidden deep within his bones. In this place, it was the best place to release him.


    "Roar ¡­" With another low roar, a figure hidden behind the trees appeared. It had bloodthirsty eyes and sharp claws. It could unleash a fatal blow at any time.


    "Scram." The prince suddenly moved. His figure flashed, and his entire body''s aperture and meridians began to circulate, emitting vigorous energy.


    Without waiting for the Demon Beast to erupt, the prince was the first to attack, throwing a punch towards the forest, with a loud sound, following closely behind the Demon Beast, blood flowed unknowingly all over the place.


    "Roar, roar ¡­" The Demon Beast that was blown out endured the pain as it crawled back up, trembling. Its eyes revealed a look of fear.


    "Hmph." The prince stepped on the fallen leaves, closing in step by step, just like a god of death approaching a Demon Beast. His expression was one of bloodlust, and compared to the Demon Beast, he was even more terrifying.


    Time passed by, one breath at a time. The prince deliberately slowed down his pace, enjoying this feeling.


    "Roar!" Seemingly sensing the prince''s intentions, the heavily injured Demon Beast could no longer hold itself back and leaped out. With an incomparably fast speed, it suddenly grabbed towards the prince, carrying with it the momentum of a counterattack before its death.


    "Bastard, you''re courting death?" The prince was even faster and fiercer than the Demon Beast. He extended his right hand and grabbed onto the Demon Beast''s throat tightly.


    "Roar ¡­" Without waiting for the Demon Beast to howl, the prince had already lost all patience. With a creak, the Demon Beast became paralyzed and its bright eyes started to glaze over.


    "Let''s go, you boring Demon Beast." The prince threw it to the side, and suddenly flung it into the woods.


    Bang Bang...


    With a few consecutive sounds, the Demon Beast''s body crashed into countless of trees before fiercely landing on the ground. At this moment, all that was left of it was a blur of flesh and bones.


    "Who?" Yun Chen was agile, and reacted in time. He stepped on the ground fiercely with his front feet, and quickly retreated three feet, avoiding the collapsed trees. The dust that flew up covered Yun Chen''s vision, and he could only vaguely see five to six people slowly walking past in the distance.


    "Who?" How could they be so well-trained? " Yun Chen could not help but shiver. The first two had high statuses, but the last few were like soldiers. They were alert and nimble, their movements light.


    "Whose identity would it be to ask someone from the army?" Yun Chen revealed a deep pondering. The person who came was definitely not a good person, if not he would have long ago paid a visit to the Yun Family.


    In the Cloud Region, outsiders would first pay a visit to the Yun Family, and only after confirmation would they be able to conduct their activities in the Cloud Region.


    "Prince, there seemed to be someone behind the tree just now?" A follower cupped his fists and respectfully said.


    "Someone''s here? is it from the Yun Family? " The prince had a trace of a smile on his face, but it was mostly for fun.


    "Prince, it''s best if you don''t provoke anyone from the Yun Family first." With the prince''s personality, he would definitely test the strength of the person with Yun Family.


    "Why?"


    "The Yun Family is in the Cloud Region. Our royal family cannot move it in the slightest. They already have a foundation." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "But I won''t." The prince smiled warmly, but a hint of anticipation was hidden within his smile.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Without waiting for the old man to finish, the prince raised his hand, "You don''t need to say anything. This prince has his own plans."


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Chen continued to walk aimlessly. In front of him, there was a bend in the road, and that was the intersection of the three floors. Below it was the outside, and above it the innermost layer. Every level was in truth a circle, but at the edge of it, there seemed to be a Barrier that was unknown. The Demon Beast and wild beasts of every level were usually not passed, which made the people from the Yun Family extremely safe to train in, as long as they were not overconfident.


    "Should I go to the innermost layer?" Yun Chen was extremely conflicted in his heart. With his current strength, as long as he did not encounter an ancient Demon Beast like the Venomous Venom, the innermost layer was still very safe.


    But since the Venomous Venom could appear once, there had to be a second time. Although he guessed at the relationship between the Venomous Venom and Yun Tianhao, but if he made a mistake, it would be dangerous.


    Furthermore, the spiritual wisdom of the Ancient Demon Beast had opened earlier, so if there were any other Ancient Demon Beast, they would probably be done for if they met them ¡­


    "Oh, are they from Yun Family?" It was unknown when, but just as Yun Chen was hesitating, a group of people suddenly appeared behind the big tree.


    The one in the lead was the unruly and arrogant prince. His arrogant attitude made Yun Chen feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    "May I know who you are?" Yun Chen calmed his state of mind, and spoke without making a sound.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. Perhaps you won''t have the chance to know either ¡­" Without waiting for the prince to finish speaking, Yun Chen indifferently glanced at the person behind the prince, then slowly turned and prepared to leave.

 C15

    "Are you looking to die?" Since young, other than his royal father, no one else had dared to ignore him. This kind of feeling, only his royal father could give it to him, and now that Yun Chen had done this, it undoubtedly aroused the anger in his heart.


    The prince ruthlessly smiled, holding a bit of anger in his voice. Most of all, many cruel thoughts flashed through his mind. All of the acupoints in his body, which had already been opened, instantly flowed past the surging energy. Only when Yun Chen turned around, the prince did not wait for the elderly man at the side to speak and directly rushed over.


    The long spear that he brought along with him pierced straight through Yun Chen''s back and pierced towards his heart like a gigantic dragon that came from the heavens.


    Yun Chen''s ears moved, his sharp six senses, as well as the unintentionally released thoughts had long since sensed the yellow-robed man''s attack.


    The seventy-two chakras connected into one without any hindrance, and with the center of his heart as the center, the formless black hole in his body swept through his seventy-two chakras, directly condensing into a complete chakra.


    Everything was completed in an instant. The long spear was not even three feet away from him, and it was emitting a powerful energy. The air vibrated, and the long spear was forcibly stopped in mid-air.


    The prince''s eyes revealed a sense of excitement that only appeared when he was bloodthirsty, he immediately jumped and grabbed the spear, releasing his power once again, as though he wanted to break Yun Chen''s power.


    "You passed ¡­" Yun Chen said emotionlessly, his tone extremely cold.


    Bang! Without waiting for the prince to use his full strength, Yun Chen punched out. The hand did not touch the Spearpoint.


    When the prince was flying backwards, he suddenly turned around and landed on one foot while holding the spear in his hand. He said with slight surprise, "What a savage power."


    There was some admiration, but there was an even more excited impulse in it.


    Behind the prince, they could only stare coldly at the scene unfolding before them. The old man didn''t make a single move either. If Yun Chen had been defeated earlier, they might have allowed the prince to leave.


    But now, the crown prince had fallen to such a low status. This sort of dignity had to be redeemed, and the pride of the royal clan couldn''t be trampled upon.


    The prince shot out his spear towards Yun Chen once again. This time, Yun Chen''s expression was a little serious. After all, the yellow-robed man was a Pulse Stage expert, and there was still some distance between them.


    At speed, Yun Chen was not at a disadvantage at all. The spear closed in step by step, crafty as a venomous snake, if Yun Chen was even the slightest bit careless, he would be struck by the spear.


    As the two battled, Yun Chen would occasionally catch the spear with his bare hands and retreat a few steps, not giving the yellow-robed man the opportunity to strike.


    After this test, he had a bit of understanding of Yun Chen''s strength. The other party was merely a kid with 72 awakened chakras, as long as he used his cultivation to pressure others, he would be able to defeat Yun Chen.


    "Spear." Abruptly, the crown prince roared, the long spear that was originally swaying about abruptly halted in mid air. After which, the crown prince seemed to merge together with the longspear as one, moving like a thunderclap, directly towards the Yellow Dragon.


    With an unstoppable momentum, the strong wind from the spear caused Yun Chen''s ears to vibrate.


    In that instant, only for this ordinary moment, the prince looked at Yun Chen who was about to die with a cruel smile on his face.


    Yun Chen didn''t have a single trace of nervousness on his face. His expression caused the old man behind the prince to shiver, and an ominous premonition arose involuntarily.


    "Cloudpaw." Originally, it was just an insignificant amount of power, but the moment the prince''s spear arrived, the might of it, which could pierce through the heavens, emanated from Yun Chen''s body.


    With a loud slap, the slap landed directly on the prince''s face. The prince was caught off guard and flew out. A few teeth flew out, bringing with them a string of blood as they splattered onto the ground.


    As for the spear, the prince had instantly let go of his hand and pierced towards Yun Chen with an even faster speed.


    Yun Chen roared crazily in his heart, "Trampoline!" He was betting on something, but the result was ¡­ His right foot seemed to possess godly strength as it soared up to the skies with a single step. After which, with a sudden stomp, the long spear was blasted away, causing dust and dirt to fly everywhere.


    The old man behind the prince also slowly extended out his palm. He seemed to be a few feet away from the prince, but an invisible force grabbed the prince by the waist, the old man supported the unconscious prince and looked at Yun Chen coldly. He had already become cautious in his heart.


    He couldn''t believe that other than Yun Hai and Yun Menglan, there was actually a disciple who was as strong as a prince in the Yun Family. The person in front of him was either not from the Yun Family, or was a disciple of, Xue Cang, a future strong practitioner with an invincible demeanor.


    "You have great strength, defeating someone of the five meridians with the cultivation realm. Speak, what is the relationship between you and Yun Family?" The old man''s hoarse voice was extremely ear-piercing, but Yun Chen was extremely afraid.


    Only now did he realize that this person''s identity was the number one expert of the imperial family, Tai Huangyi. He was extremely loyal to the imperial family.


    "Senior, it''s just a spar. See you again." Yun Chen smiled and prepared to leave. He could not stay here for long.


    If his cultivation base hadn''t declined, he would have made his move a long time ago. However, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. It would be better for him to leave first.


    "You''ve injured the people of the royal family, yet you still want to leave without even apologizing?" The old man suddenly berated Yun Chen with a cold tone.


    Behind him, four followers suddenly jumped out and instantly surrounded Yun Chen, each occupying a position.


    Yun Chen looked around, the four of them were all Pulse Stage Warriors, and there was even the possibility that they were the last few who were in charge of the two meridians.


    Only those who had opened the first five were all at the Invigorated Meridian realm. The last two branches, on the other hand, were at the end. Compared to normal Pulse Stage, it was like a huge chasm that was hard to cross.


    "Four Scholars?" Yun Chen subconsciously guessed the identities of the four people. The four people were the Four Army Elites who had achieved countless achievements in Navy Tide, and it was rumored that the four of them together could rival Luo Stage.


    "What a grand show." Although he looked calm on the surface, Yun Chen''s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. At the beginning, he could not think of the imperial family, but when the old man spoke, he remembered something about the imperial family that his father had mentioned to him.


    The four of them had nothing to say. They were born to only obey orders, and normally would only act in silence when faced with others.


    However, although he appeared to be silent and stiff, his attacks were sharp and merciless, and the edge of his attacks were difficult to defend against.


    The four of them stood on one side, forming four images. The one holding the crossbow attacked Yun Chen from the back, while the one wielding the big blade welcomed Yun Chen tyrannically.


    As for the last person, he did nothing, but the most dangerous part was him. His eyes were filled with the horror of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and his aura was calm and tranquil, this kind of strange difference made Yun Chen the most uneasy.


    In the next moment, the arrow flew towards Yun Chen''s shoulder, the big blade slashed towards Yun Chen, the long sword ready to strike at any moment.


    Yun Chen rolled, avoided arrows, and blades. He did not have a weapon, he only relied on his hands.


    "Cultivators are capable of breaking the heavens and earth with their bare hands."


    Yun Tianhao''s words resonated into the deepest part of Yun Chen''s heart, and at this dangerous juncture, it caused even more waves in his heart.


    "Ah ¡­" "I have to go all out ¡­" As he roared madly in his heart, Yun Chen directly went over to the man with the big blade in his hand and threw a punch at his right shoulder.


    Without waiting for the man to defend, the arrow shot towards Yun Chen''s fist. Bang!


    His eyes turned cold, instantly changing into his left hand holding onto a large blade, ready to slash at Yun Chen.


    Yun Chen rolled over once again, dodging the attack dangerously and dangerously. With a clang, the great blade hacked onto the ground, creating a deep fissure in the ground that was extremely shocking to behold.


    Yun Chen''s fist was bleeding profusely. If not for his reaction speed which was similar to Luo Stage, his fist would have been pierced by the flying arrow. Luckily it was only at the location of his thumb, so it was fine.


    Yun Chen did not stop, he immediately turned towards the person holding the bow and crossbow, and punched again, ready to strike his crossbow.


    And right at this moment, the man raised his sword and it exploded, the dust beneath his feet flew, leaving behind deep footprints, the sword pierced through the sky, straight towards Yun Chen''s abdomen.


    "Trampoline." Yun Chen''s heart was in a frenzy once again. He stepped on the crossbow, both legs stepping on the person, he flipped himself over and arrived beside the sword. He punched the person''s hand away, and then held onto the sword instead, and pierced towards the person holding the crossbow.


    But the big blade was still in his body, cutting away Yun Chen''s long sword, until this moment, Yun Chen was still unable to escape, the four of them still surrounded Yun Chen, like a shadow following his body.


    "It''s time to end it ¡­" Amongst the four of them, there was a person who was observing from the sidelines as he spoke blandly. From who knows where, he struck Yun Chen''s shoulder with his palm, and then, once again, he kicked into the air, blasting Yun Chen away with his incomparably violent strength, causing Yun Chen to fly out like a bullet. But just as Yun Chen was sent flying, that person walked over with his right leg half-bent, and struck his knee against Yun Chen''s chin.


    The violent tremors caused him to feel dizzy. This was a serious injury he had never suffered before.


    "Die ¡­" Without waiting for Yun Chen to regain his senses, the man holding the big blade in his left hand waved his blade fiercely. Like the last strike, the big blade fell from the sky and directly struck at Yun Chen''s heart.


    "Those with limitless hearts, open an ancient aperture, and become a spirit tablet of heaven and earth ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" With the strongest sense of unwillingness, Yun Chen''s heart seemed to slowly open up. This was a large blade piercing him, or was it his soul that had opened ¡­


    His heart beat as it passed by the broadsword. A trace of blood slowly flowed out from the broadsword, but the broadsword did not break through his heart as planned. Instead, it slowly rose with a resounding sound.


    Yun Chen''s eyes reddened as he felt the world that he had never touched before. His four limbs, sky spirit, stomach and back, the rest, which he had never touched before, were all being devoured by the black hole. This also meant that he had opened 108 meridians, this was a talent that only Gu Yi possessed, it was the limit of the ancient era ¡­


    "What kind of power is this?" The old man supported the prince, but right now, his heart was pounding in fear. The mysterious young man in front of him seemed to be touching some sort of limit.


    Even the normally calm Four Soldiers couldn''t help but lose their cool at this moment. And just at this moment, Yun Chen fiercely slapped the big tree at the back of his back, and directly stood up, using an even faster pace, stepping on the Trampoline, and unleashing the most perfect speed of the Trampoline, bang bang bang bang ¡­


    After four loud and clear sounds, the four of them held their right shoulders. Amongst them, the one with the large blade was the most miserable.


    Although the four of them did not let out a single trace of painful cries of pain, judging from the meticulous beads of sweat on their faces, it could be seen that their pain was quickly reaching the limit of what they could endure.


    With a trace of happiness, Yun Chen stood in front of the crowd. And he, with just one move of his Trampoline, was able to defeat the Four Soldiers, who were famous for their Navy Tide.

 C16

    "Younger generation, you are a bit too much. Moreover ¡­" "It''s really over." Tai Huangyi, who had experienced too much, was the first to regain his senses. In an instant, he was able to clear up everything.


    Just now, Yun Chen was able to defeat the Four Soldiers, although it was a reality, but there were many accidents and luck. If the Four Soldiers hadn''t lost their wits, if they hadn''t just opened 108 acupoints, if they hadn''t borrowed the power from their newly awakened state, all of this would have disappeared.


    His hoarse but low voice resounded beside Yun Chen''s ears, and like a cool breeze, it streaked across his heart.


    The Four Scholars each took the initiative to step aside. The strongest of them accepted the prince and slowly stepped back with fear in his eyes. This was because the moment the old man in front of him, Tai Huangyi, took action, it was not a matter of life and death. Everything that happened in the past flowed into the heart of the peaceful and silent strongest soldier. He looked at Yun Chen with a pitiful expression on his face.


    Tai Huangyi''s slow but deep footsteps approached Yun Chen step by step.


    Yun Chen clenched his fists tightly. It was already completely impossible for him to leave now. He understood the power of a Luo Stage expert more than anyone else of the same generation, not to mention the old man in front of him. Judging from his body and footsteps, his faintly discernible presence was a symbol that was approaching the Peak Luo Stage.


    The difference between the two of them could be said to be like heaven and earth. The speed between them was also the difference between heaven and earth.


    Yun Chen did not retreat, nor did he have the intention to escape. He only watched Tai Huangyi approach with an expressionless face while secretly circulating one hundred and eight orifices.


    Whoosh. Tai Huangyi took a step forward, but it was only a single step, and in Yun Chen''s eyes, with his Luo Stage, it split into countless of steps. However, he did not take a single step that repeated the same position, but in the eyes of others, it seemed as if he was walking in a straight line.


    "As expected of Tai Huangyi, an expert from the royal family who is famous for his Ghost Steps ¡­" In Yun Chen''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel admiration. Perhaps, only someone with Peak Luo Stage could avoid this Ghost Steps ¡­


    With his heavy breathing, Yun Chen squinted his eyes as his right leg slowly stepped back. This was all he could do.


    Tai Huangyi had already arrived in front of him, and the distance between the two of them was no longer sufficient to allow their hearts to beat.


    Tai Huangyi extended his right palm, and following that, a heavy strike struck. Even the air around him congealed abruptly, and then, with violent fluctuations, it surged towards Yun Chen like a tide.


    Yun Chen seemed to have long been prepared for this. Unknowingly, his right leg had condensed the Trampoline, and with the energy waves rolling towards him, he used Tai Huangyi''s strength to step on the air.


    With a bang, Yun Chen crashed into a giant tree dozens of feet away in the blink of an eye. He endured the pain from being hit on his back and quickly jumped into the forest.


    "Good Boy, you actually dare to borrow strength." Tai Huangyi''s expression carried extreme unhappiness, and he coldly said: "Take care of the prince for me, this old man will be right back."


    The four military officials raised their weak right hands and gave a military salute. However, they were all determined to protect their son. It was fine if he succeeded, but if he violated the rules, no matter what the reason was, he would die without a doubt.


    Tai Huangyi swept a glance at the four and let out a cold snort. Only then did he leave in satisfaction and started to chase after Yun Chen.


    Today, the Four Soldiers had underestimated their opponent, causing them to be utterly humiliated. And it was still the dignity of the imperial family, as well as the escape with the help of Yun Chen.


    These things that normally would not happen actually happened on the same day. No matter what, Tai Huangyi could not be let go of Yun Chen. Otherwise, his Navy Tide and the dignity of the imperial family would be completely swept away.


    "Brat, stop right now. This old man can still spare your life ¡­" Not long after, Tai Huangyi saw Yun Chen''s back from afar and could not help but shout out loud, hoping to distract him.


    Yun Chen had long since felt Tai Huangyi''s footsteps. Although he was anxious, he could only rush towards the innermost layer. He had just missed the opportunity to leave his Posterior Mountain.


    "Old fool, I''ll be waiting for you ¡­" Tai Huangyi''s words undoubtedly stirred up Yun Chen''s unyielding and prideful heart. If it was still that way, he would wish he could have fought with Tai Huangyi for a few days and nights.


    But now, with the drop in his cultivation base, he had no choice but to temporarily avoid danger.


    Tai Huangyi''s footsteps were strange, adding on to the fact that he was quickly in hot pursuit, his speed had already reached its limit, so it was not one bit inferior to his Peak Luo Stage.


    The distance between him and Yun Chen shortened at a discernable rate.


    Yun Chen constantly stepped on large trees, leaving behind a series of deep footprints. With a crazed look on his face, he rushed to the innermost layer at a speed that exceeded the speed of Pulse Stage.


    As the two chased each other, the trees on both sides of the road shook, and the roars of Demon Beast continued to echo out. Unfortunately, the two of them were too fast, and the Demon Beast could only watch from the back.


    But as Tai Huangyi got closer and closer to Yun Chen, the roars of the surrounding Demon Beast increased. The innermost layer of Posterior Mountain seemed to be about to lose control soon, and the peaceful life of the Demon Beast was disturbed.


    "Brat, the game is over ¡­" As Tai Huangyi''s heavy voice swept past Yun Chen''s ears, it violently trembled as it stood up once again, oppressing Yun Chen from all sides. This time, it was impossible to repeat the same old technique, as Tai Huangyi had long cut off all paths of retreat for Yun Chen.


    "Five Desolate Palm."


    He only saw a giant palm, condensed from air, quickly closing in on Yun Chen with a huge sense of pressure. This time, Tai Huangyi''s blade was fast and disorderly, if not, another accident would happen to Yun Chen, which was something that his vigilance did not allow.


    "Cloudpaw." Even at the very end, Yun Chen was still unyielding. Compared to his gigantic palms, Yun Chen''s was undoubtedly small and insignificant.


    Right now, he was only condensing one hair of Tai Huangyi''s.


    Boom ¡­ A booming sound resounded through the horizon, and a huge handprint appeared on the ground. However, Yun Chen''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    "Who is it? Come out for this old man!" Tai Huangyi''s face darkened, this time, he made a mistake.


    Just as he was about to succeed, a strange black shadow flashed past his eyes, and in that split second of life and death, a strange yet familiar aura brought the heavily injured Yun Chen away from death.


    Yun Chen slowly walked down from his back and stepped onto the thick ground. In that moment of life and death, he was saved. Even though he had been struck by the Five Desolations Palm, his life was not harmed at all. All he had left behind was a string of blood.


    "Roar!" The deep roar of the Demon Beast, the Venomous Venom that he had not seen for many days, appeared once again. Now, the pustules on its back had turned into extremely hard scales. The mysterious imprint of the wings on its back was indistinct, and its tail was not as long as before, but more terrifying. Droplets of blood could be seen on the sharp spikes on its tail, which seemed to be able to split apart.


    "Could it be that father has come?" suddenly relaxed his tensed nerves. For the Venomous Venom to be able to help him, not only was his guess correct, it also showed that Yun Tianhao was silently protecting him.


    "Bastard, you''re actually spoiling my plans?" Tai Huangyi''s anger rose, the calmness and calmness of many years had finally dissipated.


    "Roar!" The Venomous Venom carried a disdainful and slightly excited expression. The Tai Huangyi in front of it was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for it to attack.


    "Five Desolate Palm."


    In just a breath of time, the vast and mighty Five Desolate Palm once again covered the sky and the earth. This time, not only was it a simple attack, it also carried along a Xiao Se''s wind that caused the surrounding leaves to all fall to the ground, making it difficult for even Yun Chen to breathe.


    "What a powerful strength." Until now, Yun Chen had no choice but to sigh. The current Tai Huangyi, who was known as the number one expert of the imperial family, was no weaker than him when he first stepped into the Peak Luo Stage.


    "However, compared to the Venomous Venom, it seems like ¡­"


    Just as Tai Huangyi''s huge palm was suppressing the Venomous Venom, the Venomous Venom flapped its wings unconcernedly. The strong wind howled and in front of it, its huge palm was even more fragile than a mirror, but this strong wind was not any sharper than the sharp blade of a sword.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless explosions sounded, but they were not endless, and gushed into Tai Huangyi.


    "Hmph." Tai Huangyi''s face was filled with disdain, but the fear in his eyes betrayed his current feelings.


    "Asynchronous Treacherous Currents." Tai Huangyi turned around with every step he took, his figure like a cool breeze.


    That strong gust of wind had already completely struck Tai Huangyi''s position, but it was only for an instant, and he was still alive, without the slightest hint of panic.


    "Bastard, scram for this old man." Tai Huangyi couldn''t hold back anymore. He was forced to retreat by the Demon Beast again and again, and he was also played by Yun Chen earlier, so he had nowhere to vent his anger on.


    "Nine Dragons Arts." This was a Arcane Art that surpassed all Pulse Arts. It was not because the Pulse Arts was not strong, but because the Arcane Art was too unique, its use was not strength, but a different type of cultivation, a different type of cultivation.


    And at this time, the Arcane Art that Tai Huangyi had displayed, was the imperial family''s non-handed Arcane Art, its function was to completely strengthen itself. He, Tai Huangyi, had long since grasped a power that surpassed all the Luo Stage experts and stepped onto the edge of the Sublimation Stage.


    "Scram." Under his punch, the Venomous Venom''s front paw suddenly slapped towards his fist. Bang, a figure flew out.


    Following that, was Tai Huangyi''s bloodthirsty laughter. Although he was not the most proficient at fighting with Demon Beast, he still won.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" In a blink of an eye, it charged towards Tai Huangyi, with a madness that no one could understand, going up against Tai Huangyi.


    The madness of the Demon Beast, the tyranny of Tai Huangyi, and both sides'' full power had gradually formed a band of storm, and inside, it was their world. No one could be separated from them because they were the rulers of this place. As long as they didn''t give up, the battle would continue. Both sides were in a state of insanity. One man and one Demon Beast, their powers were at a stalemate and their realms were at the same level. It would be difficult to determine the victor. On the other hand, Yun Chen was watching the battle calmly from the side, he did not have any intention to attack. It would be difficult for him to interfere in a battle of this level even if he wanted to, unless he went back to the past ¡­


    Time flew by quickly. After a few incense sticks of time, both sides gradually went from killing to a bloody battle. The Venomous Venom''s sharp tail had strings of blood droplets hanging on it.


    On the other hand, the current Tai Huangyi didn''t have much of an advantage. His right arm had long been pulled by the Venomous Venom, and his left leg had obvious scratches. And he, the Arcane Art of the Nine Dragons Arts, was about to reach its limit. If the victor was not decided, he was sure to be the one who lost, the Demon Beast''s body would definitely be stronger than a human''s.


    "Roar!" Although the Venomous Venom could not swallow human words, everyone could see its unyielding attitude and provocation.


    "Bastard, why aren''t you leaving?" There was no longer any trace of anger on Tai Huangyi''s face, all that remained was a gloomy and bitter expression.


    "Old fool, are you still not leaving?" Yun Chen''s injuries had long been fully healed with the help of the medicinal pills they carried, during their fight, so it was time for them to take over. And the Venomous Venom was slowly retreating, now was the time to retreat, the villains still needed to be grinded.


    "Kid, you?"


    Tai Huangyi was almost going to collapse. The nameless Yun Family brat in front of him had angered him time and time again, and now he still had to take advantage of his illness to kill him. In Tai Huangyi''s heart, he had already put Yun Chen on the killing list.


    "Hurry up and f * ck off." Yun Chen laughed in disdain, the power of 108 holes exploded out as he threw a punch at Tai Huangyi.


    "Good Boy." Tai Huangyi clenched one of his palms in reverse, grabbing onto Yun Chen''s fist, following with an earthquake.


    But when Yun Chen retreated, Tai Huangyi violently spitting out a mouthful of blood, his internal injury was already not light.


    "Cloudpaw." Yun Chen stepped forward again, his hind legs exerting power, and fiercely stomped on the ground. A thick gust of wind from his palm blew against Tai Huangyi''s face, bringing along a drop of blood.


    "Kid, you will regret your actions sooner or later." Tai Huangyi took a step, borrowing the trees, he quickly left.


    The Venomous Venom roared unwillingly, and then, used its front claws to face Tai Huangyi''s back that had already passed away, and suddenly pressed. An extremely minute ripple penetrated everything, and silently nailed itself in the distance, far away ¡­

 C17

    Ancient Emperor''s Words: The Seven Children are not difficult, the Ancient Kingdom is not thriving." "The wisdom of the Seven Sons relates to the destiny of millions of people in the ancient Three Kingdoms. The Seven Sons cannot be without talent, virtue, and even more so, cannot be without the character of great wisdom and courage; I wish for the Seven Sons to live through the mausoleum of grievances, reach the pinnacle of cultivation, reach the fate of heaven and earth, seize the destiny of Heaven and Earth, change the fate of Heaven and Earth, and stand above the other Nine Heavens Dragon and Phoenix Children.


    At the same time, in the seven different prince palaces, they received orders from the Monarch Gu at the same time. Gu Yi knelt on the ground, lowered his head, raised both his hands, and slowly received the imperial edict. Then, he stood up and remained silent.


    "Seventh Prince, Monarch Gu still values you a lot. Otherwise, they would not have let you go to the Mausoleum of Grief. This is something that only recognized by the imperial family would be able to enter and train themselves." The one who came to deliver the decree was Gu Yi, the only person in the palace who could speak. Although this person was an ordinary eunuch, from the very beginning, he had selflessly helped Gu Yi and his mother.


    Gu Yi carried a grateful expression, cupped his fists and said solemnly: "Thank you, Yunsheng, for all these years you have been taking care of me."


    "Haha, prince is too polite! I''m just not used to seeing the dynasty bullying the weak, and your mother helped me."


    Yun Sheng spoke politely. His eyes were clear and his inner secrets were never revealed. Even though Gu Yi was suspicious, under such a short amount of time, these faint emotions had dissipated in the end.


    "This little one will go first, but this time, I hope that the prince can grasp it. However, if you take a few steps too far, your doom will be unavoidable. You will have to measure the limits of your abilities, and not allow greed to eat into your heart. "


    "Can''t be eroded by greed?" Gu Yi looked at Cloud Mist''s departing back, as if he had thought of something.


    In Palaeo- Jie''s palace, the usually unbridled and untamed, with extraordinary talent, he, in front of a woman, was extremely respectful. Compared to the hypocrisy of being respectful in front of Monarch Gu, it was much more real.


    "My son, no matter who you see in the mausoleum of grievances, you''re not allowed to interfere. The battles between the princes ¡­ it''s not a good opportunity over there." The woman standing in front of Palaeo- Jie was peerlessly beautiful. When she spoke, her voice was like the sound of nature. He was the one who had shown the most importance to the Monarch Gu, and also the empress of the Ancient Three Kingdoms. His story, had probably went through a series of twists and turns in an unbelievable manner.


    But she, now that she had lost all her fighting spirit, the only thing she cared about was the immature Palaeo- Jie in front of her. Although Palaeo- Jie was much more mature than her peers, in her eyes, he was still lacking a lot ¡­


    "Yes, mother." Regarding the Empress''s words, Palaeo- Jie listened to them and imprinted every word in his heart. He did not have the slightest intention to refute her words, and it was even more useful than the words of the Monarch Gu.


    "Then what about Fifth Brother?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that, I have my own plans." The empress''s eyes moved slightly. Her meticulous thoughts had long planned everything and she turned to leave. She did not have a charming and shy body, but she was the only one who could grab onto the unpredictable Monarch Gu.


    "Wen Xiang, I''m going to the Mausoleum of Grief in a few days. Don''t make trouble here." Gu Yi and Day Wenxiang were happily discussing in the Heart Inquisition Hall.


    The relationship between the two of them had long since turned from the moment they had met into one of inseparable intimacy. Perhaps it was because they were innocent, or perhaps it was because they still had yet to have any feelings for each other in their previous life, or perhaps they were both people who had fallen to the ends of the earth.


    In the palace, Day Wenxiang was merely acting as a bargaining chip for Day Du not daring to violate the Ancient Three Kingdoms. Although she was somewhat free, she was still a bird trapped in a cage.


    As for Gu Yi, he had been born into a concubine family, and there were some people in power within the Imperial Palace who had never placed him in their eyes. In addition to that, he was only a minor character who was constantly fighting in the open and in the shadows. Although he did not possess the title of ''Prince'', he appeared to be extremely lowly.


    "Big Brother Gu Yi, you have to be careful. That Palaeo- Jie has recently stepped into the peak of the Pulse Stage and opened up his Governor meridians. You have to take good care of yourself." In Day Wenxiang''s innocent eyes, there was a deep sense of worry.


    Gu Yi immediately patted Day Wenxiang''s head that was covered in hair, and laughed: "What are you afraid of, your big brother Gu Yi has endured for so many years, why would you be afraid of this?"


    Gu Yi''s expression was relaxed, but Day Wenxiang was still as worried as before. She looked at Gu Yi, a look of determination flashing past her eyes, and then, with a solemn expression, she extended her smooth right hand and extended two of her jade-like fingers, quickly tapping the center of his eyebrows when Gu Yi was not paying attention.


    "You?" Gu Yi trembled violently, but it was already too late, with Day Wenxiang''s obstinate expression, even though she felt extremely tired every breath, she still persisted on.


    Gu Yi''s mind was locked in place all of a sudden and he was unable to move or resist the sensation he had never experienced before. It was like pouring a cup of water into a container and this container was his brain.


    Day Wenxiang was already drenched in sweat, but her entire body was tired and exhausted, surging forth like the tide, her realm was not high enough, and she was not strong enough, so she was unable to pour any more water into Gu Yi''s mind.


    She seemed to still have the most important few drops of water that she had yet to fill up. With a nervous expression, her physical strength was on the verge of collapse, "What do I do, the most important parts have yet to be passed on to Big Brother Gu Yi, Nether Grief Tomb will still be in trouble, why am I so useless ¡­"


    Under the onslaught of countless remorse, Day Wenxiang unconsciously closed her eyes, her expression somewhat blurry, while Gu Yi slowly regained her senses, and gradually grasped control of her body.


    Swoosh, and right at this moment, a Phantom appeared on the pillar behind them, no one noticing, because in the Hall of Truth, aside from Gu Yi and Day Wenxiang, there was no one else.


    "Ning." The Phantom let out a light shout, and a faint black light streaked across the sky. The blurry Day Wenxiang suddenly raised her head, then lifted her left hand, and still continued to stretch out two fingers, tightly leaning on her right finger, and pointed at the center of Gu Yi''s brows.


    Bang


    "Why are you doing this?" Although Gu Yi did not know what had happened, he still understood everything that Day Wenxiang had to pay for it.


    "cherish it well, Day Du has gone through the Nine Revolutions, the True God is not far away." After he finished speaking, the weakened Day Wenxiang fainted in Gu Yi''s arms.


    In this instant, countless information flew all over Gu Yi''s mind. This was what Day Wenxiang had passed on to him.


    Day Du went through nine cycles, one to the sky, nine to the sky, and the sky. This was a technique that Day Du did not impart to anyone. If not for the incident at the Skypiercing Ceremony, Day Du would not have been able to seal Day Wenxiang''s [Day Du''s Nine Revolutions] in time.


    However, this could only be done if he was willing to. Even if he searched her soul, he would not be able to obtain the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    "Ask Xiang what''s good for you, I will cherish it." Gu Yi silently made his decision. The innocent woman in his arms had unknowingly replaced his mother and became the last thing left in this world.


    Grief Tomb. This was the former Royal Tomb, and now this trial ground.


    Monarch Gu and the seven princes stood in front of the Royal Tomb which was filled with endless darkness. Behind them were hundreds of officials of the Ancient Three Kingdoms.


    In the next moment, everyone behind him prostrated on the ground, half kneeling as they prostrated themselves to the Royal Tomb.


    "Mausoleum of Grief, your blood cannot be lost. As for you guys, each of you depends on your own luck. " The Monarch Gu was still that majestic and his expression had never been gentle before.


    "Yes, royal father." The seven princes respectfully replied.


    And then, he stepped onto seven diagrams at seven different locations, which seemed to retract as there were hundreds of them in front of his Royal Tomb.


    This was a teleportation formation that was sent to the Royal Tomb, and it absorbed the energy within the Royal Tomb. After all these years, it still remained in its initial state.


    With a flash of black light, the seven of them disappeared without another glance behind them at the same time.


    "Is this a Royal Tomb? Why is it so dark? " Behind Monarch Gu, there were hundreds of officials half-kneeling as they discussed softly.


    "Rumor has it that the three demons are trapped here. An inch of land within the Royal Tomb is formed from the flesh of three demons. There''s an endless amount of immortal qi within."


    "It can''t be, the three monsters are not living in seclusion, they never come out, how are they trapped in the Royal Tomb?"


    "I, Void-level Immortals, transcend this world." The three demons, Mi, and Ji, shook our country repeatedly. I have fought with him for hundreds of days and nights, finally, with the help of the Royal Tomb Emperor''s Qi, I trapped the three monsters and locked them within my Royal Tomb, creating a mausoleum of grievances and becoming a precious place for cultivation. "


    Monarch Gu stood in front of the crowd and seemed to be muttering to himself. With a deep sense of exhaustion, he stepped into the void, leaving the officials looking at each other in dismay.


    Grief Tomb, the place where the ancestors of the Monarch Gu were buried. But because of the three demons'' invasion, it was difficult for the Monarch Gu to kill them. In the end, they used the Royal Tomb and Emperor''s Qi to trap the three demons and used their flesh and blood as the ground, making them the training treasure.


    But only cultivators could enter, otherwise they would be eroded by the grievances of the three demons, and even the Monarch Gu would not easily step foot into this place.


    The three demons had always been the pinnacle of this era, and were one of the leaders of the Demon Beast s. The three demons that were trapped inside were the heads of the three demon clans. How could their grievances not be great? If not for the fact that Monarch Gu was powerful, the entire Ancient Three Kingdoms would have been filled with the three demons'' resentful aura, causing the sky to turn dark and the earth to turn dark forever.


    Sha Sha''s Footsteps was extremely minute, but in this quiet Royal Tomb, the sound of leaves being stepped on was extremely faint.


    Gu Yi walked forward step by step, calmly and unhurriedly. His surroundings were pitch-black, but there were still some dim flashes that occasionally appeared, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    The ground was blood-red. Under the pitch-black light, it was a terrifying dark red, like flesh and blood. Occasionally, there would even be traces of blood flowing.


    Gu Yi''s expression was calm. If he met with danger, as long as he crushed the immortal jade Monarch Gu gave him, he would be able to teleport out.


    However, Gu Yi was completely at a loss as to what to do with the Mausoleum of Grief. As for the other princes, he actually had no idea as well.


    The remaining six people, like Gu Yi, slowly walked forward with no purpose in mind.


    Only Palaeo- Jie, who had the highest realm, could actually feel his body being corroded by the Blood Qi after a few hundred steps. It was in his struggle to become stronger, and even though his skin was completely covered in blood, his muscles were constantly squirming faster.


    "So that''s how it is." Palaeo- Jie smiled as he continued to walk forward. He had already understood one of the cultivation uses of the Mausoleum of Grief.


    "This time, I must completely break free from the Invigorated Meridian realm. I have already stayed in this realm for too long ¡­"

 C18

    Gu Yi was the second of the seven princes to have taken a hundred steps. But during the same hundred steps, Gu Yi didn''t feel the slightest bit of oddity. His body was normal, his surroundings only changed because the environment changed.


    Strange bugs were coming out one after another on the green grass. However, each of them was about the size of a palm. However, the bugs did not fidget because of Gu Yi''s arrival.


    Gu Yi could not help but clench his fists, his steps becoming softer and slower, his expression turning serious. The majority of the bugs in front of him were all dark red, although the light was dim, it was obvious.


    The insect had no claws, and looked very similar to a regular cicada. However, the insect had a pair of invisible wings. The wings were transparent, and were thinner than a cicada''s. However, the dangerous aura they exuded was very strong.


    "Half Corpse Cicada?" After a long while, Gu Yi slowly spat out three words, then turned and left in a hurry, his heart was filled with fear, and he was in a panic.


    The Half-Zombie Cicada was a unique Demon Beast within the mausoleum. It usually only ate rotting corpses, but if it angered the cicadas, they would group up and attack it. The dripping blood would stir the bloodlust in the deepest part of its body. Rumor has it that one of the immortals died to the cicada.


    This was a Demon Beast that even the immortals feared, how could Gu Yi not be afraid? Furthermore, it was said that when the half-corpse cicada killed, it would have corpse poison entering the body, causing it to die a tragic death.


    "As expected of the Royal Tomb, and there''s actually the Void Immortal Demon Beast." Gu Yi only stopped to rest after fleeing a few dozen kilometers away.


    They seemed to have arrived at the same place as the other princes, where the grass was green, but there were half a corpse resting cicadas. Their choice was the same as Gu Yi, they would flee for a short while, and after confirming that the half corpse cicada had not caught up to them, they could finally breathe heavily and rest in peace.


    But the six princes, from different directions, arrived at the cicada''s resting place at different times, but only one person didn''t pass by.


    Palaeo- Jie was the only one who felt his body being refined after a hundred steps. He was also the only one who did not encounter the half corpse cicada.


    He was deeply tempted by a strange aura, that aura carried the effect of tempering his physical body, and continuously drew him towards its deepest parts. The deepest part of his Royal Tomb, was also the place where the three demons suppressed it.


    "Brother Kun, why did you listen to Gu Goutian''s words and separate our bodies? And why did you help him temper his most pampered son? How could we be so sad?"


    From the deepest parts of the Misery Tomb, a teasing voice could be heard. However, it was clear that the voice was unwilling to accept this outcome.


    "Gou Ge, who would have thought that this dog could actually come for us. It''s all my fault." A heavy sigh caused the depths of the Royal Tomb to tremble. He was the leader of the three demons, and also the clan leader of the Kun Demon Clan. Gou, on the other hand, was the real name of the Monarch Gu. The Monarch Gu was originally the emperor of an ancient country, and was the emperor who kept gasping for breath, but who knew that after taking turns, along with the rise of the Monarch Gu, they would continuously invade the surrounding countries.


    "Kun, we don''t blame you." It was gentle and warm, like a lingering spring breeze. She was the Mi of the Three Demons. Her tone, however, was filled with a trace of satisfaction ¡­


    "Roar!" Not long after Gu Yi left the half-corpse cicada''s resting area, a Demon Beast suddenly appeared from behind.


    Gu Yi''s eyes flashed, and then, with the help of Day Du''s nine cycles, although he had only cultivated the first cycle, but now, he did not only cultivate the seventy-two cycles, but he had actually opened one hundred and eight cycles. Day Du''s nine cycles, in just a few days, had already changed tremendously, and it was no wonder that he was one of the strongest cultivators in the world.


    With just a single punch, the Demon Beast was knocked back by the punch before it could even approach Gu Yi. It snorted and tried to escape.


    "The second stage Demon Beast is actually so weak?" Gu Yi was secretly happy. He was only in the same realm, yet he was able to push back a level two Demon Beast with one punch. This was a feeling he had never experienced before, the feeling of being invincible within the same realm gushed into Gu Yi''s heart.


    "Scram." With a step, Gu Yi caught up to the Demon Beast and grabbed its hind legs.


    The chaotic sound resounded through the entire forest. The Demon Beast was thrown like trash by Gu Yi several meters away, and only stopped when several large trees were smashed to pieces.


    At this time, the eyes of the Demon Beast dimmed, and her life was in danger.


    Kacha, before the Demon Beast could catch its breath, one of its legs suddenly stomped on the ground, bringing its blood and flesh shooting towards Gu Yi.


    "Oh, you''re the weakest little brother, not bad. Slaughter a great demon with one hand?" One of them walked towards Gu Yi with a teasing expression.


    It was the Sixth Prince, and also the prince who normally disliked him the most. For some reason, he was filled with enmity towards Gu Yi, ever since Gu Yi met him, it had never lessened.


    Gu Yi glanced at them once, and then turned to leave.


    "You want to leave?" The Sixth Prince quickly reached out and grabbed, pressing firmly on Gu Yi''s shoulder.


    "Let go." Gu Yi shouted, shaking the whole forest until it made a rustling sound.


    "Has the wings hardened? You want to fly? " The Sixth Prince still remembered that kick of Gu Yi''s unintentionally made him wish that he was dead for a few months.


    "Scram." Gu Yi felt that there was no one around, so he simply let them go.


    The Sixth Prince was worthy of being called a prince. He turned around, moved swiftly, and dodged Gu Yi''s kick like a swallow.


    Immediately after, the Sixth Prince started his counterattack. The air was heavy, he was in the middle of condensing his Pulse Arts, causing intense fluctuations to spread out in a flash. In a trance, a white arrow shot towards Gu Yi, with extreme speed and an incredible amount of power.


    Gu Yi clenched his teeth, with one hand in front, he wanted to block the white arrow. Hiss, blood sprayed in the air, Gu Yi''s hand was penetrated, but, just as he was injured, Gu Yi bellowed, "Yang Yuan, rise!"


    The blood flowers danced in the air but were condensed by a force in midair, forming a hexagonal flower of blood, which floated into the center of Gu Yi''s palm. Then, Gu Yi suddenly pushed his palm towards the Sixth Prince, causing the wind and clouds to surge and the leaves to all roll up, transforming into numerous sharp blades that pierced towards the Sixth Prince.


    "Blood, slaughter, our chance has come ¡­" In the depths of the Royal Tomb, following Kun''s furious roar, the entire Royal Tomb began to shake. Palaeo- Jie who was rushing deeper in suddenly stopped in his tracks, and looked towards an unknown distance with a solemn expression.


    His mother had once said that within the Royal Tomb, one was not allowed to splash blood that contained vitality, otherwise it would cause great chaos.


    As for Demon Beast s that lived in Royal Tomb, their bodies were filled with blood that contained corpse energy, so they could be slaughtered. However, outsiders were not allowed to bleed.


    "Who is so ignorant?" Palaeo- Jie was panicking in his heart. With the birth of the three demons, he could not escape death.


    While outside, the Monarch Gu seemed to have been blocked by something. He only felt that the Royal Tomb was normal, and that it was normal.


    The Sixth Prince regained his senses and shouted anxiously. "Gu Yi, don''t forget that you can''t bleed on your Royal Tomb, or else we can ¡­"


    Without waiting for the Sixth Prince to finish speaking, Gu Yi suddenly recalled the words of the Monarch Gu, and then hurriedly grabbed. The earth trembled as the Sixth Prince fell to the ground, barely avoiding the leaves and blood blossoms.


    But the blood flower was about to fall onto the ground. This was Kun''s only chance to live, and also the chance to escape the Royal Tomb.


    However, under Gu Yi''s grab, the blood flower congealed in midair and did not land on the ground for a long time.


    "The sun has risen." Gu Yi bellowed as he stabilized his body. The blood flower seemed to have a mind of its own as it slowly flew towards Gu Yi and towards the palm of his hand.


    "Kid, put down the flower of blood. I can give you a chance, I can give you good fortune, I can give you endless benefits ¡­" Deep inside, Kun roared angrily, with an anxious tone, he transmitted to Gu Yi.


    Although the chances were slim, he still did it.


    "Opportunity? "Good fortune?" Gu Yi''s heart trembled. He had still heard of the legends of the Three Demons.


    Quinn was startled as the opportunity did not disappear.


    "That''s right. I can refine your body and make you incomparably powerful, far surpassing those of the same cultivation realm and reaching the peak.


    "I can also bring you away. Bring the three demon Ancestral Land here, open the blood sacrifice, and allow you to become a Nihility Immortal. I can also ¡­"


    Endless benefits, Kun continued to speak, like a huge wave, wave after wave surging through Gu Yi''s heart.


    When the Sixth Prince saw Gu Yi congealing the blood in the air, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat puzzled. But he still remembered Monarch Gu''s words and shouted anxiously, "Gu Yi, don''t be tempted by the Three Demons. They are all deceiving us, we need to rely on ourselves for good fortune."


    The Sixth Prince''s words instantly awoken Gu Yi. It wasn''t that Gu Yi was too greedy, it was just that he had never known about this. The other princes each had their own mother and tutor to teach them, while he was the only one who had cultivated since he was young, not knowing anything at all.


    After Gu Yi heard it, he prepared to grab onto the blood flower. However, Kun Dong was even more unwilling and roared out angrily, "You don''t believe me yet, you can come to the depths of Royal Tomb first, I''ll give you a chance, I''ll give you good fortune."


    "Is that so?" The corner of Gu Yi''s mouth raised, but he still held onto the flower as he circulated the power of his Invigorated Meridian to freeze at the wound.


    Gu Yi shot a glance at the Sixth Prince before walking in the direction of Quinn.


    The Sixth Prince couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. If the Three Demons were to appear, they would all die.


    Especially Kun; as long as there was blood, he could be bathed in blood. With the secret technique added on, he could temporarily obtain power. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Brother Kun, what are you doing?" He asked in confusion.


    "Since Gu Gou said he wanted to temper the prince, then I''ll temper that person." As for what was just specified, roll ¡­ " With a flash of evil aura, Kun disregarded the dangers of the Monarch Gu and took the risk, betting that Gu Yi would help him to bleed, to help him come into the world.


    Just as Kun said that, Palaeo- Jie stopped in his tracks once again. This time, the earth was calm, but the force had disappeared.


    "Ah, my power ¡­" "My body ¡­" Palaeo- Jie could not help but let out a roar, but the Qi had already disappeared, and he could no longer feel it.


    "Perhaps this is good fortune ¡­" In the midst of the silence, Gu Yi chased after the aura, rushing deeper in.

 C19

    In the Grief Tomb, Palaeo- Jie was completely lost. After all, he did not know the terrain inside, and after the aura disappeared, there was actually a corpse mist that had never appeared before. This was a poison mist that could corrode a Nihility Immortal, causing Palaeo- Jie to retreat several hundreds of meters in fear. As a result, he was even more unable to find the deepest part of the depths of the Royal Tomb.


    On the other side, with Kun Ting''s help, Gu Yi and Palaeo- Jie separated by a layer of mist, and easily passed through the corpse fog, and walked towards the depths of the Royal Tomb.


    "Child, come quickly. Your destiny, your good fortune, your future, and whatever you want, I can give it to you. I can ¡­" With incomparable impatience, Quinn kept sending messages to Gu Yi, increasing his stakes every time. He was even willing to give away the clan''s treasure.


    Despite knowing it was fake and knowing it was exaggerated, Gu Yi had no choice but to take the risk. It wasn''t that he was greedy, but rather, the bait. He had to eat it now, or else he would have no power to protect himself in the palace.


    The Sixth Prince was the last prince to be born from Ancient Three Kingdoms. But for him, if Gu Yi had not opened 108 chakras right now, the outcome of that battle just now would be hard to predict.


    To this day, Gu Yi had no choice but to admit that the six princes of Ancient Three Kingdoms were all extraordinary. No matter how hard he worked behind his back, he was still lacking the resources to cultivate in the future.


    The winding path was exceptionally quiet. This place was different from other places in the Royal Tomb. There were no Demon Beast s, not a single trace of blood, and only darkness. However, there was a light that shone from somewhere, and even if it was weak, it could illuminate everything.


    The black soil was moist, but it was also soft, like soft jade. This was Immortal qi, more dense than any other location in the palace.


    "Come quickly. Your lucky chance is just in front of you."


    Quinn was impatient, and so was he. Mi, however, didn''t move. She seemed to be deep in thought.


    "I''m here, speak." When Gu Yi arrived at the end of the small road, he saw a deep spring in front of him. It was crystal clear, yet unfathomably deep.


    "Haha, good child." Here, Kun''s voice was everywhere, reaching Gu Yi''s ears from all directions.


    Gu Yi''s expression did not change as he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Where is he? We should go out and meet them. "


    "You want to see me?" Hualala ¡­


    Just as Kun''s voice fell, a skull popped out of the calm spring. It was only the bones of a Demon Beast, it did not have any flesh, only the bones of the dead.


    However, two dark flames were slowly rising from the two holes in the bone. They seemed to be the fire of Kun''s life. No matter what, it would not go out.


    "Are you satisfied to see me?" The upper and lower jaws of the skull opened and closed, revealing a row of sharp teeth.


    How many years had it been? Kun''s teeth were still frightening.


    Gu Yi could not help but retreat, he had never seen such a terrifying scene before, no matter how strong his heart was, he was still a little afraid.


    But in the time of a single breath, Gu Yi had already adjusted his condition and even took a big step forward. Not even one foot away from the terrifying skull, a cold aura pounced towards Gu Yi.


    "Senior, I apologize." Gu Yi cupped his fists and said respectfully, he still needed to say some polite words.


    "Very good, you still have the courage to approach me." Kun Xie smiled. The smile of the skull was absolutely terrifying.


    "Alright, cut the crap. "Let''s go into the deep spring. I''ll give you some benefits first."


    After the skull said this, it turned around and dove into the deep spring.


    Gu Yi did not doubt that since things had reached this stage, retreating would not result in any loss. At the very least, he would have to earn some money for his cowardice and recover from his fear.


    Step by step, Gu Yi walked towards the endless deep spring in front of him. This was a place where the three demons had gathered immortal energy for many years to sustain their life, and also a place where no one else was allowed to go near.


    The value of this deep spring, which the three demons had been trapped in for hundreds of years, would even move the Monarch Gu a little. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were afraid of provoking the three demons and avoiding unnecessary trouble, the Monarch Gu would have come himself long ago to retrieve it.


    His feet slowly stepped into the deep spring, causing small splashes, as ripples spread out one after another. Gu Yi only felt a suction force from the bottom of his feet that kept going down, and suddenly, Gu Yi fell into the deep spring.


    Putong, Gu Yi started to struggle, but just as he was about to charge up and jump out.


    "What, are you afraid of that?"


    Gu Yi focused his eyes, calmed his heart and breath, and started to absorb the special energy from the deep spring, allowing his body to be absorbed.


    After his heart calmed down, his head slowly surfaced. At this moment, his entire body seemed to have been frozen, without any movement.


    Her clear yet firm eyes closed bit by bit, leaving behind a childish face. However, there was an unyielding look on her face.


    "This is the Bone Marrow Frost Spring that we condensed. It uses the flesh and blood of the three of us as the main ingredient and melts it into large amounts of immortal energy. Afterwards, it condenses into a spring that can temper the body and allow us to be reborn."


    Kun''s words, had undoubtedly aroused Gu Yi''s desire in the depths of his heart, as well as his desire for stronger physical body.


    "I originally wanted to give your prince with the highest cultivation, but who knew that you would appear. "Since Gu Gou wants me to give a son of his good fortune, then I''ll give it to you. Why not just anger him? Haha ¡­"


    For so many years, he had hoped that Monarch Gu would let him go, but logically, he should still be able to win against that sliver of luck.


    "To the prince with the highest cultivation? Could it be Palaeo- Jie? " Gu Yi immediately guessed Monarch Gu''s intentions.


    Palaeo- Jie has a high innate talent and is also the son of the Empress. Compared to the Fifth Prince, he has more qualifications to be the next Patriarch of the Ancient Three Kingdoms. "


    He thought for a moment. This was not the time to dwell on such matters. Gu Yi started to feel the changes in his body, just like how he felt when he absorbed the Qi and blood before. All the muscles in his body started to squirm, and along with the absorption of the bone marrow, the water in the cold spring started to be absorbed by Gu Yi, the effect became more and more obvious.


    As if he had sensed Gu Yi''s pain, the silent Kun once again spoke out: "What, are these pain no longer enough?"


    At the bottom of the Bone Marrow Frost Spring, the other two skulls were currently staring at Gu Yi. From the bottom of Gu Yi''s feet, one could tell that his pain had reached its limit.


    If he could not bear it, a deep blood-red color would appear under his feet, spreading to his entire soles. At that time, it would be when Gu Yi would leave the cold spring of his bone marrow.


    As for Gu Yi, as long as he could not resist at all, the red color would spread even faster under his feet.


    Kun''s words undoubtedly stirred up the unyielding feeling in Gu Yi''s heart. "Senior, I can still resist."


    "Hmm, I also don''t wish for the people I choose to be so terrible."


    Quinn indifferently said. However in his heart he was more concerned than the words on the surface.


    Although he couldn''t help Gu Yi now, he didn''t regret it, because the most important thing was his plans for the future ¡­


    At this time, as the water from the cold spring in his bone marrow continuously disappeared, the pain on Gu Yi''s face also gradually increased. Right now, the muscles throughout his body weren''t squirming, but erupting. This type of pain was vastly different from before.


    He only felt that all the meridians in his body were about to split apart. One had to know that the first seventy-two meridians of the Nine Apertures were not related, so they could only open eight.


    From then on, the chakra and chakra were linked. The deeper the connection, the harder it was to open. Thus, in this era, the ability to open 108 acupoints was the limit, something that no one could surpass.


    After the 108 meridians, there was yet another limit of 36 meridians of this era.


    According to the rules, a hundred and eight acupoints could only open 12 meridians, but as the connection between the acupoints deepened, the number of meridians that could be opened would naturally increase.


    Thus, the deep connection between the meridian and meridian far exceeds the connection between the aperture and the chakra. But the feeling now, was the separation of the meridian and meridian, no doubt the prelude to crippling Gu Yi''s body.


    "Can you still hold on?" He was already satisfied. From his initial expectation, until now, Gu Yi had persisted to the point where he had almost reached his limit. The amount of water he could absorb had already exceeded his expectations.


    Only, right now, Gu Yi''s feet were almost completely covered in blood red, and only the small piece at the center was still unwilling to be affected.


    If he couldn''t hold on any longer and couldn''t grasp the time in a short period of time, it could lead to his death. Here, Gu Yi''s blood was completely useless, unable to get Kun to use his secret technique. Only outside the small path, at places not far from the Royal Tomb, where the blood of the Three Demons was filled with flesh and blood would one need to have a vigorous life of their own.


    "How is it?" Quinn asked again.


    "Don''t worry, I can still hold on."


    Gu Yi''s forehead was filled with cold sweat, but no matter what, he would not give up on this opportunity.


    "Unyielding? You look just like you did back then." Even now, as the Three Demons, they were still optimistic and didn''t forget to make fun of Quinn.


    "Not bad, there are indeed some." Rarely, Kun took the initiative to acknowledge Gu Yi.


    "Is that so?" As soon as they raised their heads, they didn''t know when the bottomless spring water had disappeared. If they continued to do so, they would reveal themselves.


    "No wonder." Instantly, he was subdued by Gu Yi.


    But now, Gu Yi had already put life and death on the line. He did not slowly absorb it, but instead used it to absorb the spring water from the spring, regardless of the pain of his meridians being separated, he used it on the first circulation of Day Du s Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, which was the method to cultivate the one hundred and eight Meridians.

 C20

    The increase in pain, the decrease in the craziness of the spring, as well as the benefits it brought, were all insane.


    Gu Yi''s body was as smooth as jade, but he was extremely tough. His entire body was filled with pain and power, as though he could break a level 2 Demon Beast''s head with just one punch.


    "Ah ¡­" There was no anger, only the excitement of venting out, venting out the pain, venting out the long-awaited power.


    With his powerful physique, Gu Yi''s confidence had surged. He was already confident enough to fight Palaeo- Jie and not be afraid of him anymore.


    Bang Following Gu Yi''s shouts, he was still a human. The water that he had accumulated for hundreds of years was not something that could be ignored and absorbed just by willpower alone.


    Once Gu Yi felt the suction force disappear, he immediately jumped towards the sky. Gu Yi knew that he had reached his limit. If he continued, he would not lose anything, and might even lose his life.


    "Good Boy did not disappoint my expectations." The skull slowly rose and floated before Gu Yi''s eyes.


    "What other benefits do you have?" Gu Yi felt the power in his body, and could not help but remember Kun''s promise.


    "There will always be benefits, it just depends on whether you want them or not." At this point, the two dark flames in Quinn''s empty eye sockets became brighter and brighter.


    "As long as you give it to me, I will take it."


    "Alright, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger."


    Kun seemed to be thinking of something and was stunned for a moment. Then he hurriedly said, "You can go. As for the remaining benefits, the more dangerous the place, the more there are. "


    "The more dangerous the place?" Gu Yi savored it, then cupped his fists and said: Thank you for your guidance, senior, what do you need this junior to do?


    "Do what?" Kun Yi could not help but sigh, he initially thought that using the secret technique would allow him to temporarily gain power to escape, but on Gu Yi''s body, other than the Monarch Gu, there was probably no one else who had such a strong Qi. This aura was enough to suppress the three of them. It was likely that they wouldn''t be able to escape by relying on short term strength.


    "What? Senior doesn''t want to go out?"


    "As long as you can promise me that you will become the son of the Monarch Gu and inherit the throne, I will guarantee that your Ancient Three Kingdoms and the three demon race will have an eternal friendship in the future."


    "Monarch Gu?" Gu Yi could not help but sigh. Whether it was according to tradition or what else, it would only be Palaeo- Jie.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I cannot see through your fate. You will have the chance to leap into the dragon clan." After Kun finished speaking, he directly floated into the cold spring in his bone marrow, no longer making a sound.


    "Really?" Gu Yi could not help but self-deprecate in his heart, the benefits obtained here, was already enough, he could not stay here for long.


    "The most dangerous place?" After walking out of the small path, Gu Yi kept on thinking about the most dangerous place. Other than the corpse mist in front of him, the only other place he could think of was the corpse cicada''s resting place.


    "Could it be in the middle of the place where the half-dead cicadas are gathered?" Gu Yi suddenly became spirited, with bright and clear eyes, he wanted to experience the benefit that even Kun Ting cared about, just what exactly it was. What would a Natural Oddities be that was even better than the Cold Marrow Springs?


    After they left the small path, they arrived at the same place as before. Gu Yi vaguely remembered that this was the place that he had fled to not long ago.


    "What a coincidence!" Gu Yi turned around and looked. The dense corpse fog behind him slowly dispersed, "So it was Kun that helped me."


    Gu Yi glanced at it, then paid it no more mind. Following that, he walked towards a familiar path ¡­


    "Crap, what a Gu Gou. I can''t believe we''ve already calculated this." Quinn was furious, and the depths of his Royal Tomb trembled once more.


    At this time, other than Gu Yi, the other six princes all looked towards the immortal jade that the Monarch Gu had given them and found different kinds of strange objects. They were refining the effects of the strange objects ¡­


    Within the Imperial Palace of the Ancient Three Kingdoms, the Monarch Gu smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect that Zou''er would come out so early to search for some kind of strange object. The absorption time of the Bone Marrow Frost Spring is a bit earlier than I expected."


    "Brother Gu, why are you so carefree?" Just as Monarch Gu was sitting alone on his Dragon Throne with a smile, he walked to a Dragon Throne and asked curiously. One had to know that Monarch Gu would never be happy alone, but now, there was a smile on one''s face.


    "It''s nothing, I just tricked three demons."


    "Deceitful Three Demons? Why didn''t you call me? " A boorish voice, filled with the sound of his ears trembling, rang out as Fan He walked out from the void.


    "It''s you again. Can you lower your voice ¡­"


    As soon as he saw Fan He, he couldn''t help but mock him.


    "Half Corpse Cicada, I''m here ¡­"


    With the sound of his heart beating, Gu Yi slowly walked into the Half Corpse Cicada''s resting area. This time, he wasn''t afraid of anything.


    It could be said that every step he took was filled with fear, and every step he took was akin to the flow of his heart.


    As for the other strange insects, although they would occasionally jump, they were not affected by the commotion caused by Gu Yi''s arrival.


    Everything was quiet, but Gu Yi''s heart could not calm down. When he got close to a half corpse cicada, he could not help but take another look. The thin tail wings of the half-corpse cicada seemed to have two black holes flashing in its eyes as it slowly closed them.


    Gu Yi immediately swallowed his saliva. This half corpse cicada was simply too strange, its thin, long tail was actually a deadly weapon. Not only was the tail wing sharp, it also contained corpse poison, which was extremely terrifying.


    "I''m not here to cause trouble, continue resting ¡­" Gu Yi could not help but nag in his heart, afraid that the half-dead cicada would be agitated.


    But in actuality, the atmosphere between life and death was so calm, like a newly born Nether Yang.


    Finally, the aura became stronger and stronger. The aura of the Natural Oddities was strong to the point that it could stimulate every part of Gu Yi''s body. That kind of cool and refreshing feeling was at the bottom of the body, as if all the barriers in his body were gone.


    "What is this?" Without caring about anything else, Gu Yi madly punched the ground fiercely. A small piece of rock that was as warm as jade, was only the size of a crack on his finger, but it was extremely obvious...


    Hiss ¡­ The territory had been invaded, and under that fist, the half corpse cicadas all flapped their wings, each of them carrying an unfriendly appearance. Their tails were constantly flapping, ready to launch a fatal attack at any time.


    Only now did Gu Yi regain his senses. He couldn''t help but regret that he was still in the half-corpse cicada''s resting place.


    Then he quickly picked up a large amount of dirt along with the small stone fragment in his hand. Then he kicked out and a large amount of dirt flew toward the cicadas.


    Using this bit of time, Gu Yi rushed to the side without a care for himself, he wanted to rush out ¡­


    "It''s over ¡­" In the end, it seemed like Kun had predicted it, he raised his head, as though he could see through it, and saw that Gu Yi was just about to escape, but the half corpse cicada had directly ran through the soil, unaffected, and flapped its tail to launch a fatal strike at Gu Yi.


    "Scram ¡­" The mighty divine lightning, like a heavenly soldier, struck towards the half-corpse cicadas surrounding Gu Yi at this critical moment, crackling and rattling ¡­


    With all sorts of noises, Kun''s words also came, "Kid, drop a drop of blood, then pick up the celestial jade and leave, quick ¡­"


    Gu Yi was startled, then he no longer hesitated, Kun already helped him more than enough, he did not want to break his promise, so following that, he dropped a drop of blood onto the ground, which was also the blood and flesh of the Three Demons.


    "Ah ¡­" "Bloodthirsty, alive ¡­" Kun roared like a tsunami, his Royal Tomb fiercely trembling.


    On the other side of the Monarch Gu, there seemed to be a layer of thin film that quietly broke apart ¡­


    "Brother Kun, quick, the Monarch Gu can''t hide it anymore ¡­"


    Countless thorns rushed towards the remaining six princes. Without any hesitation, they crushed the celestial jades in their hands. With a flash of light, their figures also faded away ¡­


    In the depths of the void, seven figures slowly approached the true space. And right at this moment, a giant palm came crashing down on them, crushing the void that was about to be torn apart. Endless whirlpools revolved unceasingly, tearing apart seven figures ¡­


    "You dare?"


    "You lied to me first." Quinn said angrily.


    The voice from before stayed silent. With a sigh, seven streaks of immortal light pierced through the horizon and brought up seven figures from the depths of the void, breaking through the vortex ¡­


    The first to arrive was Palaeo- Jie, then the Third Prince, then the Fifth Prince, the Fourth Prince, and then Gu Yi ¡­


    One figure after another appeared in the palace''s great hall, and the Monarch Gu looked at Palaeo- Jie with satisfaction.


    Palaeo- Jie raised his head, seeing the Monarch Gu''s expression, he was secretly happy.


    As for Gu Yi, he held the small stone in his hand tightly. The original dirt had disappeared in an instant, and he felt that he had teleported a bit longer than before, as if he had slept, but the small stone still stuck onto his palm, ice-cold ¡­


    "Haha, Gou Ge, you''ve been tricked too ¡­"


    "What''s wrong, Brother Kun?" He asked in confusion.


    "One after the other, it represents the manifestation of destiny and good fortune ¡­." Quinn''s carefree laughter resounded throughout the depths of the Royal Tomb.


    "Very good, you are all blessed by the heavens ¡­" Monarch Gu stood up, he was very satisfied.


    "Thank you, Imperial Father, for your praise." The seven of them spoke in unison, their voices exceptionally harmonious.


    However, Gu Yi''s order of appearance was beyond Monarch Gu''s expectations.


    Monarch Gu could not help but glance at Gu Yi a little more. After making some more arrangements, he left ¡­


    Palaeo- Jie looked at Gu Yi with a profound gaze. Separated by a layer of corpse mist, he could vaguely remember that figure.


    "I hope it''s not you." Palaeo- Jie did not say anything to Gu Yi. They were separated by a few princes, but they still looked at each other with tacit understanding. The other princes looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Palaeo- Jie walked towards Gu Yi, and after he passed by him, Gu Yi indifferently looked at Palaeo- Jie''s back, and softly muttered to himself, "What a pity, that''s me ¡­"

 C21

    Immersed and with a slight feeling of dizziness, Yun Chen was jolted awake.


    "Is it a dream again? Why have I been dreaming about the Primordial Ancient Three Kingdoms? " Yun Chen rubbed his temple, his heart feeling suspicious, according to the records in the books, dreams are born from the heart, only mortals would have dreams.


    In the past, before he opened his meridians, he would often dream. However, after opening his meridians, there was almost no dream at all. But now that his incarnation had failed, and he had one after another dreams, and they were all linked, how could he not be surprised?


    "Could it be that I''m still in the realm of insight?" Yun Chen thought about it carefully. He, who was in the Awakening Realm before, had often dreamed about it.


    "Whatever. Maybe the dream is real. Who knows when it might be useful. After all, it''s something from the ancient times." Yun Chen comforted himself, then stood up.


    Although some of the medicinal pellets had recovered on the spot after receiving the palm strike from Tai Huangyi, they had still left hidden injuries. Now, after a night of rest, he had fully recovered.


    Yun Chen stretched his muscles and felt a sense of comfort. Right now, his heart was boundless. He had opened the meridian of ancient times, which was the limit of the ancient era.


    This was the limit of one era, but it was also the beginning of another.


    The current Yun Chen had the qualifications to continue improving and open even more acupoints.


    However, he did not know that, in his world, one hundred and eight acupoints were the limit, just like the ancient Gu Yi.


    "Someone from the Yun Family, why aren''t you coming out yet?"


    "Who is making a ruckus here?"


    "Scram ¡­"


    Bang Bang...


    A series of disturbances, the Yun Family entrance, and the two mighty stone lions, had lost all of their dignity at this moment.


    There were a total of six people. One of them was still unconscious. It was obvious that he was heavily injured.


    And yet, the person who had been injured was the most noble of them all.


    "Who is it? What business do you have with us, coming to Yun Family?" Finally, the servants and subordinates were unable to stop the old man at the front. Only then did the Great Elder step forward to intervene.


    "What, have you forgotten your old friend?" The old man said without any trace of politeness.


    "It''s you?" The Head Elder was slightly startled, but he immediately greeted the old man politely. He turned to his servants and subordinates and asked coldly, "What do you mean by that, do you even forget to treat your guests properly?"


    "Yes."


    The old man, his four followers, and the young man being supported were brought to the great hall by the Great Clan Elder. This was the highest level of guest reception for Yun Family.


    All the guests who were able to come here were people with outstanding Navy Tide and reputations that reached the heavens.


    "Ta Te, how come you''re free to come to my house?" The Great Clan Elder was the first to ask, but he had a bad premonition. Among the young men under Tai Huangyi, no one other than the prince had dared to wear a yellow robe, and Tai Huangyi was working for the imperial family. All of these indicated that the unconscious man was undoubtedly a prince.


    And now, the yellow-robed youth was unconscious. Besides denouncing him, the Grand Elder couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "I don''t have the leisure to do so. Quickly hand over your treasured pellets and tie up the disciples whose Yun Family have been here yesterday. It was that person who injured the prince."


    Tai Huangyi''s current words were not polite at all, with an ashen complexion, it caused the attendants and servants of the Yun Family to feel fear and trepidation.


    "This ¡­" The Great Clan Elder could not help but be left and right in a dilemma. Although he was the Great Clan Elder, the one controlling the Yun Family was Yun Tianhao.


    "Why? Are you unwilling?" Tai Huangyi suddenly slammed the table beside him. A loud bang sounded, and a deep handprint appeared on the table that was cast with gold, the footprint of the table, had traces of meticulous cracks, it was extremely eye-catching.


    The Great Clan Elder could not help but clench his fist slowly. He was only a peak Pulse Stage expert and Tai Huangyi was already famous for his Luo Stage.


    "Men, search the Yun Family disciples one by one and find out which unfilial disciple injured the prince yesterday." The Great Clan Elder helplessly said.


    "Hmph, hurry up. This old man can wait, but the prince can''t."


    "Young Master, did you go to Posterior Mountain yesterday?" A servant rushed over, just as Yun Chen was about to open the door, he walked in.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?" Yun Chen asked curiously.


    "You don''t even know about such a big matter?" The servant hurriedly said, "The prince of something has come, and there is an old man. He is so powerful that the Head Elder is helpless to deal with him."


    "What about my father?"


    "I don''t know where the Patriarch went, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "It''s that old fart, right?" Yun Chen thought in his heart, then said to the servant: "It''s fine, you go down first, I''ll handle this."


    "Yes, young master."


    "What, no one''s come yet?" In the Main Hall, Tai Huangyi said impatiently. After an incense worth of time, there was actually no news at all.


    "You''re not being perfunctory?"


    "Reporting to the, this subordinate has already ascertained that none of the Posterior Mountain disciples went there yesterday. Because yesterday was the end of the examination, so all of them went back to rest."


    A servant explained in detail.


    "Haha, so it was a misunderstanding." The Great Elder chuckled.


    "Was it really a misunderstanding?" Tai Huangyi was secretly suspicious, but other than the people with Yun Family, who else could break into the Posterior Mountain?


    The atmosphere slowly froze, and for a moment, Tai Huangyi didn''t know what to say.


    "Who, did you do anything honorable by coming to the Yun Family?" Just as Tai Huangyi wanted to speak again, Yun Tianhao walked out from behind, his eyes was filled with unfriendly intent, and swept his gaze over the six people.


    He slowly walked to the highest chair and sat down.


    "So it''s little friend Tianhao. Long time no see." Tai Huangyi said calmly. His arrogance from before was completely restrained.


    "Big brother, you have no business here. You can leave first." Yun Tianhao politely said to the Great Clan Elder.


    The Great Clan Elder heaved a sigh of relief. When Yun Tianhao came, it was as if he had a pillar supporting the sky, and all the trouble now was no longer trouble.


    "I heard that Ta Lao came to ask for the Precious Man Pellet?" Yun Tianhao picked up the tea leaves at the side and slowly took a sip. An invisible pressure came over and stopped Tai Huangyi in his tracks.


    "Hehe, we are only here to borrow your money, after all, the prince is severely injured." Tai Huangyi said in embarrassment, and the corners of his mouth could not help but tremble.


    "Lend it to you?" Yun Tianhao could not help but laugh bitterly: "At that time, when I asked your imperial family to borrow a third-grade medicinal pellet, your emperor was actually unwilling to die, what do you think?"


    When the matter of the past was brought up again, Tai Huangyi couldn''t help but be alarmed. This time around, on this trip to the Yun Family, he was afraid that there might be a bad outcome.


    In the past, everyone knew that in order to save his father, who was also Yun Chen''s grandfather, Yun Tianhao had asked the Lord Of Navy Tide for a third-grade Life Extending Pellet. Although this pellet was normally rarely seen, there were still a few pellet within the imperial family.


    But for some unknown reason, the Lord Of Navy Tide refused to lend it to him no matter what, and thus caused a huge battle between Yun Tianhao and the Lord Of Navy Tide to take place in front of their Yun Family.


    In that battle, his name shook the Navy Tide and caused Yun Tianhao to return with heavy injuries. However, Lord Of Navy Tide left behind an incurable wound.


    It was hard to say who would win and who would lose.

 C22

    "Tianhao, do we still need to talk about the past anymore?" Tai Huangyi looked at the prince, and said with all his might.


    Who would have thought that Yun Chen''s palm strike would actually have such power? Moreover, it unerringly injured the prince''s temple and caused him to lose consciousness for an entire day and night.


    "The past? Is that the past? " As he said that, Yun Tianhao became enraged, he released his imposing aura on the six of them. The Four Soldiers'' faces could not help but turn cold, and they clenched their fists.


    Tai Huangyi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He suddenly glanced at the prince and said indifferently, "How is it that you can let go after injuring the prince? Up till now, no one from your Yun Family has admitted it. "


    "Admit what?"


    "Yesterday, you injured our prince at Posterior Mountain and took the initiative to provoke him. Do you even have any reason to do so?"


    When Tai Huangyi finished speaking, he remained silent and only looked at the unconscious prince, thinking about something.


    Seeing that Yun Tianhao had nothing to say, Tai Huangyi wanted to reverse the situation and become the main guest, "Clan Leader Tianhao, why aren''t you tying up the disciple that you have offended to apologize?"


    "Repent?" Yun Tianhao suddenly sneered, and laughed disdainfully: "This is our Yun Family, not to mention our Posterior Mountain, even in the Imperial City, if they have provoked this issue, our Yun Family is indispensable."


    All of them were indispensable, the resolute and decisive tone caused Tai Huangyi''s ears to tremble, he stared at Yun Tianhao fiercely, unable to believe what he just heard.


    He had always kept a low profile. A few years ago, he had even given up on challenging his Situ Family, yet today, he was actually so presumptuous. Could it be that his Navy Tide was going to change?


    "What makes Yun Family so fearless?" Tai Huangyi was confused, but he did not dare show it on his face, and only smiled, then said: "Little friend Tianhao, you are joking, the imperial family and the three great families have always been good friends, how could such a thing happen? This was purely an accident."


    "Yes, it was an accident." It was unknown when Yun Chen had arrived at the great hall, but after receiving Tai Huangyi''s words, he walked over with large strides.


    "It''s you, kid?" Tai Huangyi was furious. The youth in front of him that did not rein in his anger had once again aroused the anger in his heart.


    Tai Huangyi was like that, the four official stood up abruptly, at the same time, they moved, instantly arriving in front of Yun Chen, blocking his way, following that, everyone extended out their palm, which struck towards Yun Chen, their palms aimed to kill him.


    "F * ck off." With one palm in front of him, Yun Chen stepped on the Trampoline, his body moved, he retreated out of the four people''s encirclement, launching a counterattack, one palm against four palms.


    Bang! The five of them retreated at the same time, but Yun Chen only retreated a few steps. Of the Four Great Army Scholars, other than the strongest being able to fight Yun Chen, the rest of them used the power of their legs to stop him.


    Seeing that the Four Soldiers did not have the upper hand, Tai Huangyi forgot about it. Both of his hands slammed onto the tables on the side, causing his speed to increase, and in the blink of an eye, he was already close to Yun Chen.


    "What an old man, he only knows how to be brave." Yun Chen stood there unperturbed, as if he was waiting for Tai Huangyi''s arrival. His expression was relaxed, and it was as if he was watching a good show.


    Tai Huangyi panicked all of a sudden. Only then did he remember Yun Tianhao who was behind him, and he realized that this was the Yun Family.


    Unknowingly, the person behind him had already disappeared from his seat.


    When the Five Desolate Palm was about to strike him, Yun Chen was still calmly smiling with contempt in his eyes. A figure appeared as if he was a giant that had opened up the heavens and earth, and like a thunderous voice, he shouted, "Scram!"


    After Tai Huangyi was kicked flying, they were all sent flying at the same time. When they crashed into the wall of the main hall, they actually left a shallow dent on the wall made of even the toughest jade stone.


    "You?" Tai Huangyi could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, this kick, directly kicking out the gap between the two of them. No matter how strong Tai Huangyi was, he was still a far cry from his true Peak Luo Stage.


    "Old fool, don''t forget that this is Yun Family." With a disdainful tone, Yun Chen slowly walked to the prince''s side, and immediately pointed at the prince''s numerous acupoints.


    Suddenly, the prince opened his eyes and looked at Yun Chen in shock. He had actually heard everything just now.


    "You can''t even tell that I sealed five acupoints?" Yun Chen said disdainfully. That palm strike of his back, with a few small pieces of broken rocks, had perfectly controlled the prince. After doing all this, Yun Chen left immediately.


    Hearing that, Tai Huangyi couldn''t help but clench his fists, with the identity of the man in front of him, other than the Yun Family''s junior family head, he was afraid that he was not worthy of the other identity.


    This time, he actually did not even think of using the most basic five senses to cause him to faint.


    "Someone, send our guest off." Yun Tianhao said indifferently, after that he walked out of the great hall, ignoring Tai Huangyi who had lost all face in the great hall, who, on the other hand, had long since become pale and powerless.


    "Chen''er, tell me, Elder Ming gave you the ''Spring of the Withering Spring'', right?"


    In Yun Chen''s room, Yun Tianhao watched the excited Yun Chen with a gratified expression.


    "That''s right." The feeling Yun Tianhao gave him these past few days was extremely complicated in his heart. It was as if there was something very big hidden within his heart, and it was drifting about as they drew closer.


    "Alright, your path, everything about you isn''t just a small piece of Navy Tide." Yun Tianhao said with a smile as he caressed Yun Chen''s head.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" In Yun Chen''s heart, it was unknown when, but he had already forgiven everything that Yun Tianhao had done before ¡­


    "It''s nothing, our Chen''er has grown up ¡­" Everything will be fine ¡­ "


    The Yun Family seemed to be waiting for the arrival of a storm, which would once again destroy everything, and once again establish a different past.


    In these few days, it was almost impossible for the elders of the Yun Family, including the Third Elder who had always been isolated from the outside world, to see any trace of it.


    "The Yun Family is not at peace." In the palace thousands of miles away, Tai Huangyi said carefully.


    In front of him, was the ruler of Navy Tide.


    After Lord Of Navy Tide heard this, he could not help but close his eyes and ponder over everything.


    Tai Huangyi quietly said his goodbyes and left the palace.


    "It''s time to tell you everything ¡­" Yun Family, within Yun Tianhao''s study, the two of them were once again conversing.


    "Many years ago, when our Yun Family obtained this day''s Supreme Arts, it could be leaked. Your grandfather is in imminent danger, so with your uncles and I, as well as the nine of us, we have activated Supreme Arts. But we were only in the secret room. After we succeeded and our Yun Family s were almost annihilated, your grandfather managed to luckily barge into the secret room that we had hidden our true strength from everyone back then. After that, several of your grandfather''s brothers also escaped in.


    If he had told Yun Family earlier, this secret room would have been able to save even more people, "But luckily, at that time, our Yun Family had completely risen to prominence, and after resting in a small place like the Cloud Region, we exterminated three of the five great clans, becoming the third strongest clan. But do you know what that Supreme Arts is? "


    "Supreme Arts?"


    "That''s the Supreme Arts that can sense Haoyang s from the heavens and the earth ¡­"


    "What, Haoyang?" Yun Chen stood up immediately, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Actually, your other uncles all train in external techniques. And I, your grandfather''s bloodline, have only inherited the most important internal technique ¡ª ¡ª Nine Spirits. "


    "Nine Spirits?"


    "Now, it''s time to pass it on to you ¡­"


    The heaven and earth were divided into nine parts, and the four lands became deathly lands. Ten days would never end. Nine heavens stand proud, three lands live forever, nine suns live forever, one can become a god ¡­


    In order to obtain the nine suns, one had to find the Supreme Arts of every single one of the nine suns. The Supreme Arts was divided into internal and external techniques, external techniques as the main cultivator, and internal techniques as the main contract. Actually, as long as you can train in it, you will be qualified to grasp the Haoyang.


    Right now, Yun Chen was indifferent to everything that was happening. What he understood was that the Supreme Arts that Yun Tianhao had mentioned was important, but even more importantly, it was as calm as water.


    "About that, in the future, no matter what, you will go to the past. Before this, you only have to wait ¡­" Yun Tianhao left behind a small stone with the word "Lin" written on it. Then, with a heart full of worry, he turned around and left.


    But Yun Chen, was watching him leave with his usual gaze ¡­


    This was undoubtedly sad, but also lamentable ¡­

 C23

    "What''s the use?"


    "Only by feeling, by using your heart ¡­"


    "Do not have any burdens. This will forever belong to you."


    "Yun Family, perhaps I will ¡­ "You should first take a walk around the Imperial City. In the future, you can walk on your own ¡­"


    In Yun Chen''s heart, the things that happened just now continuously surfaced. The tone of voice that Yun Tianhao used at that moment was so helpless, why did the mighty Yun Family seem to be about to annihilate his entire clan? Was it just because the Kuni had escaped?


    Yun Chen could not figure it out, could not figure it out, and could not figure it out.


    "Your path, is in the Nine Kingdoms competition of the Navy Tide ¡­"


    On the second day, Yun Chen carried his backpack, which only contained some spare pills and a few sets of clothes. Other than that, the precious stone was placed in Yun Chen''s arms and the jade pendant that symbolized the Yun Family''s junior patriarch was hung on his waist.


    As for Yun Chen, he only had a few dozen taels of gold with him, if he were to become a true Immortal in the future, he might as well bring less of this gold with him.


    Until now, Yun Chen finally knew the secret of the heavens. The Navy Tide he was currently in was merely a great nation on the ninth day.


    Furthermore, the true masters of every nation were not the Emperor s, but rather people who came from the top to control this world. Their cultivation and abilities were something the current Yun Chen could not understand, maybe they were actual Immortals.


    "If you wish to advance even further, then leave this world." To participate in the Nine Kingdoms Battle, and be able to enter the top three without even needing to break through to the Sublimation Stage rank, one can leave this tiny place. "


    Yun Tianhao''s words once again appeared in his mind. At this point in time, Yun Chen had already completely understood the secrets of this world.


    He now knew why there were no Sublimation Stage experts and why there were no immortals.


    Yun Chen looked at the distant Ancient Path, it was formed when the Lord Of Navy Tide and Yun Tianhao battled, the Pulse Arts''s Spirit Qi inside was disordered, but what Yun Chen sensed, was not the Pulse Arts that he was familiar with at all.


    The two moves of Yun Family, Cloudpaw and Trampoline, actually did not, with doubt and confusion, Yun Chen embarked on his final journey.


    Navy Tide, Imperial City.


    After a few days of travelling, Yun Chen finally arrived. The Imperial City was far from comparable to the Yun Family, and all of these strange feelings assaulted Yun Chen.


    Yun Chen''s clothes were not flashy, almost like a normal person''s.


    "Five silver coins are required to enter the Imperial City."


    Just as Yun Chen approached the city gate, he was blocked by the guards on both sides.


    Yun Chen could not help but look at the people dressed in extravagant clothes. When they walked in, they were not stopped.


    It was obvious that the dog eyes were looking down on him. Yun Chen could not help but smile: "Big brother guard, why don''t they need to pay?"


    Tch, brat, can you compete with them? "Don''t think about your status. Just get into the top scholar properly."


    One of the guards said in disdain, but his words were extremely sincere.


    Yun Chen looked like a scholar who had come to rush the exams, the only difference was that he had more determination that the scholar did not have.


    Yun Chen was too lazy to waste words with him, he immediately took out the jade pendant on his waist and walked into the imperial city without any obstruction.


    "He''s actually someone from the Yun Family?"


    "Impossible, it''s been a few years since I last visited the Imperial City."


    "Forget it, the matters of these people are not something we should be concerned about."


    "Quickly, come and take a look. Don''t miss out on the medicinal herbs that we just gathered."


    "All kinds of Pulse Arts and all kinds of strange books, come and take a look."


    "Demon Beast are for sale cheaply. Someone who needs a guardian beast, come and take a look."


    After entering the imperial city, Yun Chen was deeply attracted to the bazaar that wasn''t too far away.


    Inside, all kinds of items were sold. There were Pulse Arts, Demon Beast, medicinal herbs and even some strange things.


    Yun Chen slowly walked past the stalls, looking at the various items, he was dazzled for a moment.


    "Young man, do you want to take a look at this Luminous Pearl? If you''re cultivating tonight, you can focus and calm your mind."


    "Thanks uncle, I don''t need it." Yun Chen said shyly. He had not used his Yun Family for more than ten years. As a result, he did not understand much about it.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yun Chen finally left the market reluctantly. There were still a few things inside, and he was moved by them, but he did not have enough money. After all, he did not have much with him, so he wanted to rely on himself.


    "Quickly go and look, in a few days, it will be the preliminaries of the Nine Kingdoms. Only those who pass the preliminaries will be qualified to participate in the Nine Kingdoms battle."


    "Nine Kingdoms battle." Yun Chen immediately followed along, only to see that a group of people had long gathered in front of a public announcement, and were discussing spiritedly.


    "Yes, yes." Yun Chen gently pushed the people in front of him to the innermost area.


    "The Nine Kingdoms competition is about to begin and the geniuses of the willing nations are participating. They have transcended this world and are benefiting the Navy Tide."


    These few words contained a lot of information, which at least proved that Yun Tianhao was right.


    Yun Chen immediately asked the person at the side: "Uncle, when will this preliminaries for Nine Kingdoms begin?"


    "Didn''t you read it? If it''s not stated, then it''s the day after tomorrow. Today is the final day of registration. "


    "So fast?" Where do I sign up? "


    "Take a few steps to the left, then keep going forward." That person seemed to be a bit impatient, and with that, he left.


    "Who else is participating, hurry up and register."


    A person was leisurely sitting in front of a table. On the table, there was a gilded register, recording the participants.


    When Yun Chen saw it from afar, he could not help but increase his pace and walk towards that person.


    "Brother, you want to sign up?" That person was only a few years older than Yun Chen, but he was older and more experienced than Yun Chen.


    Yun Chen looked at the person in front of him who was only a few years older than him, and politely said: "Brother, I want to sign up."


    "Say it. What''s your name? Where are you from?"


    "I am Yun Chen, from the Cloud Region, from the Yun Family."


    "What?" That person suddenly raised his head, "Someone from Yun Family?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Chen was a little curious, it seemed that his Yun Family was not ordinary, and was so famous in the imperial city.


    "Nothing, nothing." He then took out a wooden tablet for Yun Chen. "Remember that at the one o''clock tomorrow morning, you will come to the martial arts arena to participate in the selection."


    "More selections?"


    "Nonsense, if just a few people can participate, then those fish-eyed bastards and those people who are just acting like they have too many numbers might just pass. When the time comes and something happens in the competition, where will the face of the Navy Tide be?"


    "Thank you. I''ll be leaving first." Yun Chen cupped his fists and said.


    "Don''t forget, tomorrow''s selection is very important. Prepare well tonight." For some reason, the man gave Yun Chen a reminder.


    Yun Chen smiled, this man was rather interesting.


    "Guest, do you want to stay here?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Hehe, so many people have come to participate in the Nine Kingdoms War these few days, how could I not know of it?"


    "I told you to hurry up and live in a better room, otherwise you won''t even be able to afford it."


    Yun Chen raised his head and looked at the price list. There were three types of rooms: Fan, Xian, and Shen, each one was more expensive than the last, and the last divine room was extremely expensive.


    It had to be known that even the best ordinary people could only afford five taels of gold a year. However, in this restaurant, ordinary people could only afford two years'' worth of food and drinks in a single night.


    "No wonder it''s so luxurious outside." Yun Chen could not help but let out a bitter laugh, and then said: "Then find me a room with the name of ''Immortal''."


    "Alright, guest, come with me." The waiter led the way with a smile. Normally, those that could afford the title of Immortal would also be considered people of high status. The Divine level would normally be used to greet famous family heads, and these people would all arrive in a few days, and most of them would be from other countries.


    As for Yun Chen, in the eyes of a child, he was undoubtedly a disciple of some large clan.


    On the second floor, there seemed to be a door weighing hundreds of kilograms. Under the waiter''s slightly struggling expression, it slowly opened. "Guest, please enter."


    Yun Chen walked in slowly. There were all sorts of things inside, including the four treasures of the study, several swords hanging by the side of the bed, and a small drawing room with a tea table and a chair wrapped in mink skin.


    Yun Chen nodded his head in satisfaction. It was worth it, a room of one tael of gold for one night was indeed luxurious.


    "Dear customer, do you have any other instructions?"


    "Get me some dinner, not too much."


    "Alright, please wait a moment." The waiter politely said.


    "I''ll give it to you. The rest is for you." Yun Chen took out two taels of gold, he was generous with his money, he still understood some of the negotiations matters outside.


    "Thank you, thank you very much, customer." The waiter''s eyes sparkled as he received Yun Chen''s gold. He was extremely excited.


    "Go down."


    "Yes, yes."


    The fatigue of a day did not seem to have appeared, and the novel feeling that Yun Chen had never experienced before was still there.


    "My life in the future might be like this ¡­" Yun Chen thought, he did not know what to feel.


    "I should first experience the Nine Spirits." The food was delivered early, and the waiter did not dare be greedy. The meat of the first stage Demon Beast was served along with some expensive medicinal herbs and porridge. The price was almost one tael of gold.


    With a wave of his hand, a cool breeze swept through the entire area. Feeling that the surroundings were completely sealed off, Yun Chen was at ease with the stone''s origin, which was a huge secret, so he had no choice but to be careful.


    "A stone with a great divine ability?" Yun Chen found it hard to understand, "Could this be the Immortal''s method?"


    Following Yun Tianhao''s instructions, Yun Chen circulated all the acupoints in his body, and then continuously used all his strength to press down on the stone. His ten fingers pressed on the edge of the stone, and the stone was not considered big, just enough to place down the ten fingers on the stone. The current Yun Chen seemed to be holding onto this stone, as if stepping on thin ice, and was extremely careful.


    The power of the energy continuously spread out from Yun Chen''s finger, and poured into the stone pillar wave after wave. The stone pillar that looked like it was on the verge of being crushed by a normal rock seemed extremely tenacious at this moment, not even a small crack appearing.


    Although Yun Chen''s power couldn''t be said to be the Gold Splitting Open Jade, it could at least knock down a hundred-year old tree. Such a tyrannical power, was actually unable to even crack the "Lin" character stone, which was enough to prove that the "Lin" character stone was extraordinary.


    "He really is extraordinary." Yun Chen''s power surged unceasingly, and after a few incense sticks of time, Yun Chen could not help but feel a little tired, he continued to circulate his acupuncture points, and he was not worried at all. Compared to fighting people of the same cultivation level, the consumption of his physical strength was much greater.


    His fingers were already covered with sweat. Using his fingers to exert his strength in the same place was actually more difficult than using his fists.


    His ten fingers gradually became weak, and traces of weariness began to spread from his fingers to his entire body.


    "Damn, what kind of stone is this? There''s no reaction at all!" Yun Chen could not help but be annoyed. It had been so long, he did not feel the slightest bit of oddity, and if Yun Tianhao had not personally told him, he would have suspected that the use of this stone was actually to train his fingers.


    It was not like what Yun Tianhao had said, it was filled with Nine Spirits.


    For the entire night, Yun Chen fell asleep in a daze, but his fingers did not loosen their grip.

 C24

    On the second day, Yun Chen''s ten fingers drooped down powerlessly as though it was difficult to use any of his strength.


    Yun Chen raised his hands and smiled bitterly. He had the impulse to vent his anger on that stone. Today was the selection.


    Could it be that this allowed him to live in this world for a few more years? Yun Chen could not imagine just how boring it would be in the next few years. If he encountered the prince''s provocation, his days would be even more miserable.


    "As he fell into a deep slumber, Yun Chen couldn''t help but want to continue sleeping. Right, there''s still the selection. " Yun Chen instantly thought of the important things that happened today and hurriedly washed up. He then hurriedly left the room, went downstairs, and casually tossed a few taels of gold to the waiter. "Remember, pack me a few more days of room space. Let''s have the Demon Beast meat again tonight. "


    It was almost a quarter of an hour now, and after a few more incense sticks of time, they might miss the selection.


    Fortunately, there was still time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have any more regrets.


    On the Martial Stage, there was already a sea of people. The participants were all gathered on the martial stage, surrounded by onlookers.


    "May I know where to go in?"


    "Give me your sign." Yun Chen handed over the wooden token from yesterday. Old Man mechanically pointed to the stage and said, "Go up and wait for your orders."


    "Thank you, senior." Yun Chen said politely, and then slowly stepped onto the stage.


    Right now, there were hundreds of people standing upright on the battling platform. Their expressions were solemn as they prepared for the selection.


    Yun Chen swept a glance across everyone and could not help but be taken aback.


    The person who gave him the wooden token yesterday was also present at this moment.


    "Why is it you?" Yun Chen walked in big strides, and asked suspiciously.


    That person seemed to have already expected it, and smiled: "My name is Qing Feng, I come from the Qing Clan of the Qing Province, hello."


    Qing Feng extended his right hand and said in a friendly manner.


    "Yun Chen." Yun Chen clenched his fist lightly, but he still showed a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Yesterday, I was just replacing that person. He was my father''s friend, so I might as well get to know you." Qing Feng said in a relaxed manner, "What, are you surprised to see me?"


    "No, nothing." Yun Chen was in a trance. The people of the Qing Clan, who were also from the Navy Tide Clan, had a very strange relationship with the Yun Family. Yun Chen had heard that Yun Hai''s fiancee was a member of the Qing Clan, and also one of the three women of Navy Tide.


    But recently, this matter seemed to have disappeared for some reason. He had seen Yun Hai roaring at a woman before. That expression on Yun Hai''s face was something he had never seen before, the relationship between the two of them seemed to be extremely stiff.


    "Let''s go together. We still have to go to the Navy Tide Forest in the future preliminaries. We can go together and take care of each other." Qing Feng took the initiative to invite his.


    "Haven''t you passed the selection?"


    "What are you afraid of? We, the three great families and the royal family, could have refused to participate. I only came here to play. I didn''t expect you to do the same." Qing Feng said indifferently.


    "Alright." Yun Chen was not unreasonable.


    "The first selection is a competition of fist strength. As long as the rock in front of you is shattered, you will be able to pass."


    "Break." Next to Yun Chen, Qing Feng lightly punched. Before the rock even got close, the stone was already shattered into pieces.


    Yun Chen could not help but look at Qing Feng. Although he looked like a playboy, his strength was not to be underestimated.


    Yun Chen did not put on airs and also punched the rocks, causing them to turn into rubble.


    "Not bad." Yun Chen''s performance was within Qing Feng''s expectations. As for how strong he was, it was still not clear.


    "Good, not bad." The spectators below the stage could not help but cheer.


    "For the second selection, you will have to carry a heavy burden with one arm."


    "All of you, lift the heavy iron poles in front of you. If you can endure for five breaths'' time, you will pass."


    "What? Five more breaths?"


    Suddenly, some of the surrounding participants became restless. This was simply too difficult.


    One had to know that only those who had opened 4-5 meridians would be able to carry a heavy burden. Moreover, they only had 1-2 meridians, and the number of 4-5 meridians was too few.


    "Speed, your time won''t be left for you to sigh."


    The Invigilator reprimanded without restraint, his expression was serious.


    "Tsk, isn''t it just lifting a thousand kilograms?" Qing Feng said disdainfully, and then he suddenly raised the iron rod with one leg, then straightened his right arm, the iron rod just happening to land on the center of his arm, while Qing Feng''s arm, without even trembling at all, just stood there in mid air. As for him, he looked at the participants around him with a relaxed expression, and a provocative look.


    "Not bad, you passed." Invigilator looked at Qing Feng with appreciation.


    With Qing Feng''s disturbance, the rest of the people did not waste any words, whoever could carry him up, shook their heads and walked off the stage.


    In this round, 80 to 90% of the participants were eliminated.


    As for Yun Chen, like Qing Feng, he followed his example and carried the thousand kilogram iron rack on his arm. Five breaths of time was not too difficult for him, his strength was not inferior to an eight meridians expert.


    "The person who came this time isn''t bad." Invigilator was very satisfied.


    As for the spectators below the stage, when they saw that more than half of the crowd had left, they couldn''t help but start discussing amongst themselves. What they were discussing was who on stage was the strongest ¡­


    "Third selection, two fingers on a golden stick." Just break the golden rod in front of you with your fingers, any method is fine. "


    "What? He wants to use his fingers ¡­" Yun Chen slowly raised his powerless fingers as he felt a chill in his heart.


    "This is the final round of the selection. You must seize this opportunity and directly participate in the preliminaries." The Invigilator said.


    Qing Feng smiled, he took up the golden staff and pinched it between his fingers, but there was only a clear crack, the golden staff was not broken.


    "It''s pretty hard." Qing Feng laughed embarrassedly at Yun Chen, then his expression turned serious and he retracted his frivolous heart. All of the meridians in his body suddenly revolved, and with a kacha sound, the golden rod snapped into two.


    "Yun Chen, are you still not going to hurry up?" Just as Qing Feng was done, seeing that Yun Chen had not started, he could not help but look at Yun Chen in confusion.


    At this time, Yun Chen had so many difficulties that it was hard to put into words. He could only use his ten fingers powerlessly.


    "Is your finger injured?" Qing Feng''s intelligent mind immediately saw through Yun Chen''s problem.


    "This is for you." Qing Feng took out a pair of gloves. "Hurry up and wear it, this will temporarily be able to lend you some strength. But in the end, it''s still not much, it depends on your luck."


    After Yun Chen heard this, he cupped his fists and thanked, "Thank you very much."


    At this moment, Yun Chen had already accepted Qing Feng. He was a bold and uninhibited person with a heart as meticulous as dust. He was extremely sincere to others, and this friend was worth making friends with.


    Wearing the gloves, Yun Chen was suddenly startled. A deep and profound power continuously emanated from within, in an instant, Yun Chen felt that his power had returned back to him.


    Kacha, following that, the golden rod broke. Yun Chen slowly took off his gloves and returned them back to Qing Feng.


    "It''s fine, it''s my fault that I had the heart to draw my sword and help when I saw injustice." Qing Feng joked, the two of them laughed at each other.


    "Like I said, that person''s strength is a bit weaker. If it wasn''t for our young master''s help, he would have died long ago." A person who seemed to know Qing Feng talked casually in the audience, causing everyone to come over to gossip ¡­


    "Lin, I ¡­" At night, when Yun Chen took out the stone, he could not help but be infuriated, and was about to curse out loud. If not for Qing Feng, he would have been tricked to death by this stone.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Yun Chen couldn''t help but clench his fist tightly, and a drop of blood seeped into the stone from his palm.


    "When the time comes, one must remain calm, remain emotionless, have a strong body, and bear the weight of the Large Cauldron of the heaven and earth ¡­"


    The spiralling celestial sound came from an unknown place and resounded in the bottom of Yun Chen''s heart. It resounded in Yun Chen''s mind, it was everywhere ¡­


    "Lin? "Unafraid of danger?" Yun Chen was a little confused. Vaguely, he closed his eyes and only felt a black shadow flash past. Was it an illusion or was it real?


    "This is the beginning of the end of the world. The Nine Spirits, you should understand it now ¡­"


    At this moment, the stone in Yun Chen''s hand slowly melted and went into his palm. A strange aura pervaded the entire room.


    The pale golden liquid, within Yun Chen''s heart, gradually fused with his blood. And in front of Yun Chen''s chest, a hidden imprint had gradually formed along with the disappearance of the liquid.


    From afar, it looked like a round Haoyang, but from a close distance, it looked like there were countless of them interweaving into a circle, and the symbols were dazzling, as though they could fall into it. The closer they got, the deeper the feeling became.


    "It''s finally done. Ninth Sun, Long Yangzi."


    The vast sky, the endless starry sky, the orbiting sun, moon, and stars, each region of the sky had a circling Haoyang. However, the moon in the underworld seemed to have only one ring, floating above the dark, sunless sky.


    Amongst these divinities that overlooked everyone, an old man was actually sitting cross-legged within a round of Haoyang. His shriveled arm was filled with veins that resembled a horned dragon, covering the entire arm.


    However, he, was like a sacred god. A golden liquid filled the entire space he resided in.


    As the imprint was formed on Yun Chen''s chest, the old man opened his eyes abruptly and shook the entire sky. A beam of golden light shot out from his eyes and disappeared into the endless starry sky.


    "How many years has it been? It''s finally here ¡­"


    "Ninety-ninth place. But his seal is also loosening ¡­."


    The old man''s expression was complex, as if he was anticipating something. However, he was worried about an even greater danger ¡­

 C25

    "This feeling?" Yun Chen was wide awake, but he was still wide awake in the middle of the night, "It''s a kind of feeling that is close to the heaven and earth, there seems to be nothing to be afraid of." Yun Chen felt that he was one with nature, but there was another feeling that was even more intense, only he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    At his level, he could stay awake for months, but he never woke up in the middle of the night.


    Yun Chen had been in a daze and had fallen asleep.


    In front of his chest, was a ball of fiery hot feeling, warming Yun Chen''s heart. At that moment, he only felt his body becoming stronger, his entire body surging with energy.


    "What''s going on?" The moment Yun Chen felt the changes in his body, he discovered that something was off. He quickly ripped off his clothes and imprinted a seal on it.


    "What is this? Could it be that I have mastered Nine Spirits? " Yun Chen could not help but guess, and then fiercely activated his acupuncture points.


    "What? The membrane disappeared?" Yun Chen was even more shocked. Initially, he felt that there was a barrier between him and the Invigorated Meridian Realm but now, he felt that he could open his Invigorated Meridian Realm at any time.


    This change caused Yun Chen to be extremely shocked. It must be known that after dropping in realm, it was already not easy to reopen one''s acupoints, but now, all of his meridians had been opened.


    According to common sense, opening one''s meridians would be even more difficult. In this aspect, Yun Chen had long prepared.


    Happiness came so suddenly that Yun Chen couldn''t believe it, "Am I dreaming?"


    "Go, bring, Yang Wei, Yin Wei, open it for me ¡­" Following Yun Chen''s low roar, all nine of his orifices were connected and one vein after another slowly opened up. Power instantly rushed through, and was like the pain of a needle pricking, yet at this moment, however, he was so happy.


    "Is four meridians that simple?" Yun Chen felt the energy that was approaching him again, and his heart was extremely excited. How many days had it been?


    In the past few days, Yun Chen had lost all hope. If not for the appearance of the Elder Ming and his strange dream, he would have given up on himself.


    Although that dream seemed to have nothing to do with him at all, in that dream, he had mastered many secrets. For example, the limits of his bloodline. The ancient past. These were all likely true.


    "It''s time to show off tomorrow ¡­"


    Tomorrow was the preliminaries. If one wanted to enter the Navy Tide Forest, there would be a slaughter. And in the end, the Navy Tide would only pick the top three to participate. In the last Nine Kingdoms battle, only three would be chosen to head towards an unknown region.


    "Seems like he has truly grasped the Nine Spirits, but he can''t activate it in a short period of time ¡­"


    It was already the second day, and also the time for the preliminaries to begin. Yun Chen and the other participants were sitting in the spectators area, waiting for other people to arrive.


    However, Yun Chen''s thoughts were not there, but rather, he was thinking about everything that happened last night. Ever since the words stone disappeared, he was completely sure that he had unknowingly grasped the mysterious Nine Spirits, but he did not know if it was a technique or a technique.


    Cultivation of the body, the art of galloping between the heavens and the earth, the destruction of the world.


    Therefore, general immortal techniques, secret arts, and meridian techniques were all used to cultivate or strengthen the body.


    As for immortal techniques, Pulse Arts s, and other techniques, they were all used in battle or to tear apart the heavens.


    It was just that the normal method was rather rare, thus Yun Chen did not have much mastery over it. For example, the ''Spring of the Ancient Era'' that was given by the Elder Ming was just a method of cultivation, but he did not know which stage it belonged to.


    For example, Cloudpaw, Trampoline, etc. They were all Pulse Arts s, and Yun Chen had been practicing them since he was young.


    "Oh right, father said that this is the Supreme Arts, and it should belong to a magic. It can''t be the supreme immortal arts right ¡­" When Yun Chen thought about it, he could not help but laugh at himself. Since ancient times, immortal arts were rarely seen, let alone this part of the world where he did not even have an immortal.


    As time passed, Yun Chen smiled as he saw a person walking over. It was precisely Qing Feng.


    "What? You''re alone?" Qing Feng asked curiously.


    "What''s wrong? Shouldn''t you be alone? "


    "You aren''t the only one in your Yun Family are you?" Qing Feng asked with wide eyes, his expression filled with disbelief. To send such an important competition, just one person, was he afraid, or was it too confident, or was it that his Yun Family was too open-minded?


    "I think so."


    "Alright, since I don''t want to be together with my sister, I might as well avoid any unpleasantness from the both of you." Qing Feng settled down and directly sat next to Yun Chen.


    "Your sister? and my Yun Family? "


    "Why, you don''t know?" Qing Feng curled his lips helplessly: "Are you from Yun Family?"


    "My sister is the one who broke the engagement with Yun Hai of your Yun Family."


    Saying that, Qing Feng laughed somewhat embarrassedly.


    "So it''s her." Yun Chen silently recited in his heart, "No wonder that woman who was with Qing Feng just now looked a little familiar."


    "I know that this is our Qing Clan''s fault. Please don''t mind it." Qing Feng saw that Yun Chen was silent and quickly apologized.


    It''s fine, it''s a matter between a man and a woman. Your sister might not be able to control herself." "Yun Chen waved his hand and said without a care.


    Once he talked about this matter, Yun Chen couldn''t help but recall the Day Wenxiang in his dreams. At the moment, this woman''s appearance was blurred in Yun Chen''s mind, but in front of Zhulu''s Ascendant stage, that strand of black hair in front of the whirlpool, the determination when being cut apart, Yun Chen would probably never forget it.


    "Hmph."


    A snort sounded out, interrupting the conversation between Yun Chen and the yellow robed man. A yellow robed man walked in front of Yun Chen, looking at him with hatred in his eyes.


    Yun Chen suddenly froze. He had only been away for a few days, and he had almost forgotten about his grudge with this person. His arrogant and contemptuous expression back then had caused Yun Chen to be very unhappy in his heart.


    However, in the end, both Tai Huangyi and him were ruthlessly humiliated by Yun Chen.


    Now that they were in the Royal Capital, he wondered what plans would be made to find him.


    "What''s wrong, Yun Chen, do you know him?" Qing Feng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. I just taught him a lesson."


    "What?! You actually dare to teach him a lesson?!" Qing Feng suddenly felt that the Yun Chen in front of him was like a mysterious, towering mountain, filled with all kinds of possibilities.


    "He is Lord Of Navy Tide''s most beloved son, Ming Feng. I heard that he is also the strongest one among the princes and have never seen him fight before. How did you get into a fight with him? " Qing Feng asked anxiously.


    "It''s fine if you don''t bring up the past. This person is blind, so naturally, everyone will teach him a lesson."


    "Alright ¡­" Qing Feng opened his mouth, his heart full of shock.


    "Second royal brother, what''s wrong? Does that person have enmity with you?" The treatment of a prince was always different. The four princes of Navy Tide sat in their seats of honor, and they had their heads lowered as they conversed.


    "It''s nothing, an eyesore." Ming Feng naturally wouldn''t reveal his own embarrassing situation, and right now, he couldn''t make a move against Yun Chen either, if not ¡­


    "Ming Canglan, long time no see."


    In the depths of the imperial palace, two figures were intersecting each other as soundless ripples spread out unceasingly.


    In the end, a person''s yellow robe was stained with blood as he staggered out.


    This scene was hard for Ming Feng to forget. Even though it happened a few days ago, it was just like last night where it had continuously appeared in his mind during the past few nights.


    The highest image in his heart had been unknowingly destroyed by someone, and that person was inextricably linked to Yun Chen ¡­


    "Alright, everyone''s here, right?" In the middle of the Martial Arts Practice Field, Invigilator glanced at the participants. Almost all of them were from the fourth or fifth bloodline and some of them had even reached the peak of Pulse Stage.


    However, the age of all the participants did not exceed thirty, and the youngest should be Yun Chen and a few others. They were all only sixteen or seventeen years old, and then, even Qing Feng and the others, were only around twenty years old.


    There were a total of thirty or so people who had come from the three great families. Other than one person from the Yun Family, there were nearly seven to eight people from the other two great families.


    Adding on the people of the royal family, there were only about ten people who were of low birth.


    "You can do it any way you want as long as you get someone else''s token and come to the end of the Navy Tide Forest. Afterwards, you can rank according to the number of tokens. "We only have this one chance. Regardless of your background, once we grasp this chance, the future will be open to you."


    Invigilator''s expression was excited, his words were exciting, many people''s hearts were filled with desire, with a resolute expression, they looked around at their possible opponents.


    "Alright, bring your tokens with you and follow me." If you encounter any trouble and want to forfeit, you can release the signal detonator. " With that said, Invigilator waved his hand, and under his perfect control, dozens of pills shot out towards the participants.


    Yun Chen casually grabbed, and glanced at it: "So it''s a illumination flare."


    This kind of thing was very easy to produce, as long as there was raw materials and a manufacturing method.


    This kind of thing was usually used to light up and call for help. Even when the Haoyang was in the sky, it could still emit bright colors like the night sky.


    "Follow me." After firing the illumination flares, Invigilator was the first to walk in front of everyone. He brought everyone to Cang Lan Forest, the forest of Demon Beast closest to the Imperial City.


    "This thing?" The princes and officials of the three great families shook their heads and threw it away with resolute expressions. This was their pride, and they were confident that even if they couldn''t beat the others, they could still escape from the hands of anyone present. As for the Demon Beast in the Navy Tide Forest, their strongest was only at the second level. Although it was possible that the third stage Demon Beast existed, they had not seen it for almost ten years, so there was no need to be afraid.

 C26

    "Second Imperial Brother, why did you keep the flares?" The four princes and the third prince who was closest to the Second Prince, Ming Feng, asked in confusion.


    "Just in case. Remember, be with me." Ming Feng did not explain further, nor did he care about the other two''s gazes. Maintaining his normal expression, he followed Invigilator.


    "What''s he up to?" The First Prince''s gaze was filled with suspicion. The illumination flares were useless and useless. It would be better to bring more pills and Treasure s.


    "It''s right in front. You guys can go in." Emperor has already sent over ten flying tigers to patrol the sky. If there is any situation, they will come to save you. "


    Behind Invigilator, there were dozens of flying tigers, strong pair of wings, cruel eyes, and they belonged to level two Demon Beast. However, they were all well-trained, and each of them carried a soldier on their back. Everyone''s safety was generally safe.


    "Remember, when you reach that point, do not kill each other. You are all geniuses from the Navy Tide, and each of you is missing one." Invigilator said sincerely and sincerely.


    Yun Chen looked at the forest in front of him. He couldn''t see the end of it, it was completely green.


    "There are only seven days left until the preliminaries. Those who can''t leave the Navy Tide Forest in seven days will be considered as forfeiting."


    "Can you finish walking for seven days?" Someone asked.


    "According to the normal speed of travel, walking for fourteen hours during the day and resting at night, it would only take four days to complete. So you don''t have to worry, and there will be a large flag floating in the sky at the end of the line. You guys are afraid of getting lost, you just need to watch the flag leave and you will be able to walk out. "


    "Go ¡­"


    One after the other, one by one, they all walked into the Navy Tide Forest by themselves or two or three people at the same time.


    "You''re really not coming with us anymore?" A woman with a proud figure and beautiful features, yet with a trace of softness that would cause others to feel pity for her, asked Qing Feng with a gentle tone.


    And she, was indeed Big Sister Qing Feng, one of the three women of Navy Tide.


    "Sis, you can rest assured with Yun Chen here." Qing Feng was very respectful to his sister, but he didn''t really like the disciples of the Qing Clan behind him.


    "Yun Family?" Qing Xiang''s deep and clear eyes carried deep memories as she softly said, "Yun Chen, I''ll have to trouble you."


    "You''re too polite." Yun Chen didn''t have any hostility. When he first saw Qing Xiang''s pitiful begging expression, it seemed like the matter between her and Yun Hai wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    "Hmph, little slut." Situ Yan, who was also one of the three women, saw Qing Xiang from afar and couldn''t help but scold him. Let''s go too. " Ming Feng watched as Yun Chen and Qing Xiang conversed from afar, a murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Second Imperial Brother, what''s wrong with you?" The third prince asked in confusion.


    "I''m fine." But a trace of fear flashed across Ming Feng''s face. He had brought the Third Prince to a place very far away from Yun Chen and entered the Navy Tide Forest.


    "Yun Chen, is my sister pretty? Do you like her?"


    "Yun Chen, you have to help me get into the top three so that I can be proud."


    "Yun Chen, did you hear me?"


    "Hey, slow down. Are we walking so fast?"


    Along the way, Qing Feng showed off his liveliness, as if he was locked in a cage and hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. Yun Chen suddenly felt that staying with him seemed to be the wrong choice.


    Suddenly, Yun Chen stopped in his tracks. "Shh, there''s someone ahead." Yun Chen indicated to Qing Feng as he slowly walked behind a large tree.


    Qing Feng''s expression became serious, he stopped his playful expression and slowly approached another big tree, because in front of them, there were a total of eight people gathered.


    "It''s from the Situ Family." Unlike Yun Chen, who was at home all year round, he had extensive knowledge and experience.


    "Yeah, but they''ve been together all this time. It''s obvious that they want to monopolize three spots." Yun Chen said in a low voice.


    "It''s the same for everyone using Situ Family." The Qing Clan seemed to especially hate Situ Family, and so did Qing Feng.


    According to common sense, most people would only have three or four people gathered together, and their Situ Family had not been separated from each other even now.


    "Listen to what they''re saying." After Yun Chen finished speaking, he closed his eyes and relaxed all over. This way, he could display his feelings to the extreme.


    "Sister, are we really going to block the Qing Clan together?" a man asked hesitantly.


    "What, you can''t bear to part with that Qing Xiang?" Situ Yan stared straight at the man, and said unrestrainedly.


    Qing Xiang''s personality was easy-going, approachable, and her heart was kind. With her countless of advantages, coupled with her being the precious daughter of the Qing family, every single point seemed to be above the other two girls. As a result, she had countless pursuers, making her name extremely famous in Nine Kingdoms.


    But how could Situ Yan be convinced?


    "No, no." In the end, the man still didn''t dare to admit it. After all, the relationship between the Qing Clan and Situ Family was rather tense.


    "That''s good." Situ Yan had the highest seniority and strength among everyone present, so her words were naturally not refuted by anyone.


    "Wait, you guys go three and attack from other directions. I will lead some people to set up an ambush. In the end, I will capture someone to lure her here."


    "Yes." After Situ Yan finished speaking, a few of them immediately left in a hurry, looking for Qing Xiang in different directions.


    "Sis, why do you keep going against Xiang Xiang?" The man asked in a dissatisfied tone after everyone had left.


    "What, little brother, you really like that bitch Qing Xiang, right?"


    "What happened to Xiang Xiang?" The man was actually Situ Yan''s younger brother, Situ Rufeng. Naturally, she dared to continue asking.


    "If not for her pestering Brother Yunhai, I would have been with him all those years ago." Situ Yan said while grinding her teeth with a hateful expression.


    "I was so close with Brother Yunhai all those years ago, but why did she appear? Why ¡­"


    "So it was her who schemed against my sister. No wonder my sister didn''t say anything." After Qing Feng heard this, he thought about everything that he knew and came to a sudden realization.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Chen opened his eyes and asked.


    "It''s all in the past ¡­" "It''s like smoke ¡­"


    This was the first time Yun Chen saw Qing Feng''s expression so dark.


    "Back then, my sister and that Situ Yan fell in love with Yun Hai at the same time, but for some reason, Yun Hai chose my sister in the end. However, Situ Yan was unwilling to give up. In the end, she actually injured my sister, married Yun Hai, and even entered the bridal chamber ¡­ "


    Speaking to this point, Yun Chen seemed to understand why Yun Hai was so resolute in the past and why he allowed Qing Xiang to leave him ¡­


    "That was five or six years ago. My sister can''t even forget it now ¡­"


    "Actually, your sister did more than you can imagine. She did not let down her Yun Family." Yun Chen patted Qing Feng''s shoulder lightly and comforted him.


    The past was just like smoke. Back then, Yun Chen had wanted to go to the Cyan Plains to attend their wedding, but because he was about to open his meridians, he was delayed.


    "No wonder that time when Yunhai returned, he was completely silent ¡­." Yun Chen still remembered that when he was young, Yun Hai had often helped him cultivate and told him some strange stories. But ever since that happened, Yun Hai had become unfamiliar with anyone and he would often go out to train ¡­


    "Who?" Just as Yun Chen and Qing Feng was immersed in their memories, Qing Feng suddenly made a sound.


    Situ Yan instantly sensed that a leaf on the ground had turned into her sharp weapon, she was not a flower vase.


    "Hurry up and leave, it''s not the time to show your face." Yun Chen made a plan in an instant. It would be more effective if he came out at that time.


    Qing Feng was not vague, "Green Wind Mirror Step."


    "Trampoline."


    The two of them borrowed the Pulse Arts and quickly left.


    The fallen leaves did not graze the two people. When Situ Yan reacted, their figures had already disappeared.


    "What two strong individuals. Their speed is fast, I''m afraid their origins are not small." Situ Yan glanced at the shaking trees indifferently.


    "Are you alright, Sis?" Situ Rufeng asked worriedly.


    "It''s possible that the disciples taught by the old monsters that don''t come out from seclusion usually don''t cause trouble for our Situ Family." Situ Yan could not think of anyone else who would be so bored to eavesdrop.


    But this time, she was completely wrong. Qing Feng always liked to ask about things and gossip. As for Yun Chen, he did not interact much with the outside world and was extremely passionate about things that he did not know.


    If Situ Yan were to meet these two oddities, it was unknown how she would feel ¡­

 C27

    Cang Lan Lin, the Qing Clan, divided into two teams. One group was led by Qing Xiang, and the other was headed in another direction by a strong man from the Qing Clan.


    In this competition, some of the hidden rules were observed by the Qing Clan.


    As for the royal family, Ming Feng and the Third Prince were together.


    However, the First Prince had separated from the Fourth Prince and was travelling alone. It was unknown if it was because he was confident or because he had other plans.


    Of the other participants, the ones that participated the most were the three of them.


    However, among these people, two of them were special. They were the two people among the crowd who were the closest to the end of Cang Lan Forest. Furthermore, the relationship between these two people was like that of a servant and a master. Most importantly, their clothing and attire were completely different from any of the people participating. The most obvious and also the most hidden point was that the insides of their belts had a faint imprint of a Haoyang, and within this Haoyang, the word "OK" was carved.


    In just a short period of time, the four sides surged with activity. However, not a single team met with the other one, and there were no fights between the two sides.


    Everything was moving in secret. Some of the teams were already preparing for an ambush, while some hurried on their journey from the trees, leaving behind their marks. After all, those who came to participate in the preliminaries were all people who had high hopes of participating in the Nine Kingdoms Competition.


    "Sister Qing Xiang, do you feel like something is amiss?" Amongst the two people walking with Qing Xiang, a woman said in a low voice. Her senses seemed to be exceptionally acute.


    "That''s right, there are always three flies flying around." Qing Xiang said with a smile, she was not a flower vase, her normally warm tone, but towards her enemies, she also had the demeanor of a woman.


    "Do you want to start with these three people?" the only man among the three asked, eager to give it a try.


    "Qing Zhu, don''t be impulsive. Wait for Shui Wu to sense some more, then make a decision." Qing Xiang was calm and didn''t have any plans to attack.


    "We were supposed to snatch the command medallion here, but if we don''t now, do we give it up to someone else?" Qing Zhu could not help but twitch his mouth and say.


    "They''re gone." Just as Qing Zhu''s voice fell, Qing Shui spoke out.


    "Let''s hurry on our way." Qing Xiang did not take it seriously, since there were very few people who dared to make a move, at least they had to try it out.


    "Up ahead, that''s it." Situ Yan had already reunited with the three once again, but this time, there was an additional unfamiliar face amongst the eight people.


    "Let him go scout first." Situ Yan''s beautiful face revealed a sinister look.


    "Why aren''t you going?" The man was pushed forward, he wanted to escape, but it seemed impossible, he could only open up a path for his comrades, but when he met someone from Situ Family, the result was obvious.


    Whoosh, a brand-new arrow flew towards Qing Xiang and the other two from the darkness.


    "Who?" Qing Xiang''s nimble body, easily dodged the attack.


    In front of her, a black shadow flashed past, and the trees rustled.


    "The arrow is new. It was obviously made on the spur of the moment, and it''s not sharp at all. This is a trap." Qing Xiang glanced at the flying arrow and instantly guessed what it was.


    But she was still a little late. The more frivolous Qing Zhu, it was unknown when, had caught up to her.


    "Sister Xiang, Qing Zhu has gone after him." She was also observing the flying arrows. After hearing Qing Xiang''s words, she deduced, but she did not notice Qing Zhu''s departure.


    "Hurry up and follow, or there''ll be trouble."


    Qing Xiang was as meticulous as dust, and immediately thought of the three people who had arrived not long ago. They were probably here for her, and it was extremely likely that it was her ¡­


    "Sis, you''re here. It''s that Qing Zhu brat." Although Situ Family and the Qing Clan hated each other, they both knew each other, and had interacted with each other a few times before. As for the stronger disciples of the Qing Clan, Situ Rufeng naturally knew about them.


    "Hmph. That slut should be coming soon." Situ Yan naturally knew that she wouldn''t be able to deceive Qing Xiang, but fortunately, she was accompanied by the simple-minded Qing Zhu, so her plan would succeed.


    "Who is it? Why aren''t you coming out?" Qing Zhu was strong, in one go he had caught up with the black shadow.


    With a bang, the sound of trees colliding with each other and the anxious Footsteps, Qing Zhu stopped abruptly. At this moment, he had also guessed that this was a trap.


    As for that black shadow, Situ Rufeng walked in front of him and didn''t say a word. He took out the token and kicked it away, as if killing someone was a part of his life. With such familiarity, the number of people who died at his hands would probably be no less than several hundred.


    An enormous tree appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards Qing Zhu. After that, one arrow after another flew at Qing Zhu from all directions.


    Qing Zhu''s expression turned cold, he casually pulled out the Treasure behind him, a piece of gold-plated gold cast on the sword hilt with a bead embedded inside, releasing a weird light aura, with a light wave, the huge tree was split into two, Qing Zhu''s footsteps changed, his figure quickly moved, the sword light was like a group of stars, flashing in all directions, the white light shot out, and the arrow shot out.


    However, as the leaves approached his body, a slight piercing pain could be felt. Qing Zhu''s face, had a few clear scratches, which were exceptionally obvious.


    "He used fallen leaves to injure people, it can''t be that Situ Yan ¡­" Qing Zhu thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered the Situ Family. He couldn''t help but hold onto the Treasure tightly, feeling a little nervous in his heart. One must know that it was usually impossible to find out after being killed here, and Situ Family and Qing Clan''s relationship was originally not good.


    "You''re forcing me to use a flare?" Qing Zhu did not want to do this, this would embarrass the Qing Clan.


    In the vicinity of Qing Zhu, within a hidden forest, Situ Yan was currently watching his every move.


    She swept a hand across the ground, picked up a few leaves, and attacked again.


    Boom, boom, boom ¡­


    A few consecutive explosions rang unceasingly, as though there was an even greater danger awaiting for Qing Zhu.


    Qing Zhu immediately turned back, if he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would die.


    "Hmph, it''s too late." In the distance, Situ Rufeng disdainfully smiled.


    Just as his voice fell, many sharp Treasure s, swords, blades, spears, mace, etc. All sorts of Treasure s broke out from Qing Zhu''s surroundings at the same time, from the big tree''s trunk. And also at this time, Qing Zhu''s feet stepped on a talisman.


    "Why hasn''t that boulder come out yet?" Situ Rufeng was a bit suspicious. All the other ambushes had appeared, but the huge boulder that had just appeared was nowhere to be seen.


    "Qing Zhu, be careful."


    Just as Situ Rufeng was puzzled, a melodious voice rapidly sounded from afar. Immediately after, a bright and beautiful figure floated in front of Qing Zhu. With a cold expression, she wielded a green sword in her hand, looking valiant and formidable, her chain of attacks was constantly blocked by Qing Zhu and herself.


    "You still came." When Qing Xiang and Qing Zhu were using all their strength to block the attack, Situ Yan''s face flashed, the dart in her hand moved like a shadow, borrowing the leaves to shoot towards Qing Zhu and Qing Xiang, but she just brushed past them in an instant.


    Bang! Both of them flew back after receiving a palm strike from Situ Yan.


    "Are you alright?" Qing Shui asked anxiously as he caught the two of them in the nick of time.


    "Not bad." Qing Xiang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, looking angrily at the happy Situ Yan in front of him, her face ashen.


    Shua, shua, seven people walked out from behind Situ Yan.


    "Elder sister Xiang, I''ve implicated you." Qing Zhu immediately understood everything and could not help but feel anxious.


    "Brat, it''s too late to say anything now. Even if you were to release the illumination flares, I''m afraid it would be enough for you to leave this world."


    Situ Yan looked at the helpless trio with a cold and resolute expression. She wanted to laugh out loud: "Qing Xiang, you will have your day too."


    "Situ Yan, don''t involve others in our matters."


    "Then how did you get involved in the matter between me and Yun Hai?" Do you know that back then, it was you who entered our world?


    Because they had never seen Situ Yan in such a state. Even though her status was not the highest, she was actually the daughter of the Great Elder of the Situ Family, and the Patriarch of the Situ Family, to this day, only had a little girl and a little girl. From this, one could imagine just how glorious her position was.


    However, in the end, her reputation did not make sense, and she was still far inferior to Qing Xiang, the precious daughter of the Qing Clan.


    "I ¡­" When the past was brought up again, Qing Xiang was momentarily at a loss as to how to respond.


    "What, regret?" Situ Yan looked at Qing Xiang''s pitiful and delicate appearance, but she did not want to torture her mind at the moment.

 C28

    The atmosphere was silent. Qing Xiang lowered her head, as if she had held back her words for a long time ¡­


    "You don''t know. Back then, it was Yunhai and me. You were just his flower willow ¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    "That Sky Cloud Sea confessed to me, and you just happened to bump into him. Coincidentally, you met him and became his target ¡­"


    "I don''t believe it, you''re lying, I don''t believe it ¡­" Situ Yan revealed a look of madness, all of this was deceiving herself, as though she had been exposed.


    "Situ Yan, just admit it, Yunhai never cared about you. He was only grateful to you, and considered you his little sister ¡­" Qing Xiang suddenly raised his head and said loudly.


    "You, I don''t believe ¡­" Situ Yan''s eyes revealed a fierce light, "I''m going to kill you ¡­"


    The dart that had fallen to the side, suddenly flashed, Situ Yan''s hands formed a seal, its speed was extremely fast, as though she urgently wanted to kill Qing Xiang.


    "Sis ¡­"


    Before Situ Rufeng could say anything to stop it, a dart took form and turned into several pellets. Each pellet had a cold and dreary look and was stained with blood.


    "Illusory Blood Slaughter."


    "Be careful, Sister Xiang ¡­" Qing Shui wanted to stop her, but his strength was insufficient. The speed was too fast ¡­


    "Come ¡­" Qing Xiang closed her eyes silently, enduring the approaching death. "F * ck off."


    In this moment of life and death, a furious roar shocked the nearby forest. Two figures descended from the sky.


    Qing Feng held onto his spear and stepped onto it. In the time it took to take a breath, he was already standing in front of Qing Xiang and swung his spear.


    It was fine if he did not move, but the movement was astonishing, like a Hidden Dragon entering the ocean. The spear, like a green dragon carrying a blood dart, rushed towards Situ Yan.


    "Hmph." Situ Yan laughed in disdain, and with an even more hidden attack, she revealed her claws and fangs.


    "Not good." Yun Chen, who was standing behind Qing Xiang, heard something. With his Luo Stage''s sensing ability, he could instantly feel that several darts that had been pulled back seemed to be brewing ¡­


    "Be careful!" Yun Chen quickly stepped forward, grabbed Qing Xiang''s shoulders, and then pushed him away with a palm.


    Without any preparation, Yun Chen didn''t have time to use the Pulse Arts, he could only rely on his entire body''s strength. One hundred and eight apertures rotated into a black hole, and an endless power, far surpassing the power of his Pulse Stage, swept towards the hidden blood dart while carrying a whistling wind.


    Puchi ¡­


    Without using Pulse Arts, there would always be a big difference in every aspect. Yun Chen only slowed down the speed of the blood dart slightly, and then, with the same sharp attack, he pierced into Yun Chen''s palm.


    A string of blood spurted out from Yun Chen''s palm and sprinkled onto the ground.


    "What a powerful Pulse Arts." Yun Chen could not help but sigh. The Situ Yan in front of him looked weak, but he had tyrannical strength.


    Yun Chen''s current body, after being modified by the golden liquid, could be comparable to Pulse Stage but was instead injured by Situ Yan.


    "It actually couldn''t even pierce through his hand?" Yun Chen was shocked by Situ Yan''s Pulse Arts, but Situ Yan was shocked by it. Even if his Pulse Arts was slowed by Yun Chen''s power, it was able to penetrate all of Yun Chen''s body.


    "Hmph, you dare to injure my sister and Yun Chen?" Qing Feng bellowed, and wanted to rush over.


    "Little brother, wait a moment." Qing Xiang regained her senses in an instant. Seeing that Yun Chen''s hand had been pierced, he couldn''t help but feel extremely embarrassed.


    "Yun Chen, thank you." Qing Xiang said softly as she took out a handkerchief and passed it to Yun Chen.


    "Thank you very much." Yun Chen did not argue, he took out his blood dart and stopped the bleeding, then casually threw it towards Situ Yan, "Here you go."


    "How reckless." Situ Rufeng''s figure moved, he appeared in front of Situ Yan and grabbed the blood dart that was flying towards him.


    Hiss. With a slight friction, Situ Rufeng narrowed his eyes and said, "Such a strong power."


    His hand was also pierced, but it was not that deep.


    For a moment, both sides were stuck here, neither side made the first move.


    Yun Chen used a handkerchief to wrap around his wound and bandaged it for a bit. Then, he looked at the Situ Family with a cold expression.


    "Yun Chen? Yun Family? " Situ Yan stared fixedly at Yun Chen, no one knew what she was thinking about.


    "Sis, let me teach them a lesson. Using numbers to bully the young, what a good Situ Family." Following Qing Feng''s words, Qing Zhu grabbed the Treasure, and waited to take action.


    A few disciples of Situ Family had also pulled out their Treasure s, as the two sides continued to clash with each other.


    "You are from the Yun Family?" Situ Yan slowly said with doubt.


    "That''s right, he''s helping us. Don''t even think about it." Qing Feng also knew about the relationship between her and Yun Hai, and couldn''t help but take this opportunity to strike at Situ Yan.


    "Yun Family, Yun Chen..."


    "Yan''er, this time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to enter the Nine Kingdoms Battle."


    "I don''t believe it."


    ", be careful."


    Before she came, her father spoke of Yun Chen sincerely and sincerely. The scene just now had once again provoked Situ Yan.


    "Let''s go." Situ Yan slowly waved her hand and decided to give up in the end. With Yun Chen and Qing Feng here, she feared that it would be difficult to obtain the upper hand.


    "Sis, what are you afraid of?" Situ Rufeng was young and vigorous. When he saw two people of the same age as him, he couldn''t help but feel the urge to challenge them.


    "Yun Chen, take one of my attacks."


    Situ Rufeng leapt into the air. His Situ Family was famous for his concealed weapon, his darts, and his Fallen Leaves. Every single disciple of the Situ Family had to learn this skill. As for Situ Rufeng, he was using a fan, but there was a hidden mystery within it.


    A fan, with the sound of something tearing through the air, swept towards Yun Chen.


    "Allow me." Qing Feng wanted to stop him.


    Yun Chen blocked lightly: "Qing Feng, let me try."


    He really wanted to know where the limits of Yun Chen''s current physical strength were. Situ Rufeng before him was a very good choice.


    With a single press of his palm, Yun Chen did not have the power to revolve his aperture, nor did he have the power to circulate his meridians.


    Relying only on his physical strength, he forcefully pushed forward and grabbed the flying fan.


    "Are you looking to die?" Situ Rufeng''s face carried a cold expression. No one had ever dared to capture a Situ Family Treasure with their bare hands.


    Hiss, like a snake hissing, Yun Chen''s palm continued to rub against the fan, but there was not a trace of blood, "Gather it for me."


    Slowly, the fan stopped moving, and Yun Chen revealed a smile. He grabbed the fan and closed it.


    "You?"


    At this moment, everyone present was short of breath. Yun Chen''s strong physical body once again shocked everyone.


    Situ Rufeng was unwilling to accept this and revealed a crazed expression. "You forced me to do this."


    He could not stand Yun Chen, he could not stand someone slapping him in the face like that.


    "Thousand Li Dark Incense."


    An extremely fast ray of light shot out from his sleeve. This was not a material object, but a strand of hidden fragrance.


    "Not good, Yun Chen, be careful ¡­"


    Qing Feng shouted anxiously, but Situ Yan was even more furious: "Ru Feng, you''re actually using this?"


    Yun Chen''s eyes congealed, the speed of the light was extremely fast, perhaps he would not even make it in time to dodge.


    "Trampoline." Both of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, causing the light in the area to become faster, causing Yun Chen to be even faster.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    Behind Yun Chen, the gigantic trees that reached into the sky were actually pierced through.


    "Hurry up and leave." Situ Yan was the first to react as she pulled Situ Rufeng along and left the place, disregarding everything else.


    "Qing Feng, we have to leave as well."


    "Yun Chen, leave quickly."


    Just as Yun Chen regained his senses and was about to turn around, he heard a roar.


    The sound echoed through the clouds, shaking the entire forest.


    All the Demon Beast started to rage at once.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That light ray, was hidden incense. The true fatal thing was that it could attract Demon Beast, causing it to go crazy and desperately try to devour the hidden incense."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late ¡­" Yun Chen was still standing there, stable and steady. The light just now, and that strand of the hidden fragrance, was actually floating around.


    "You guys go first, I''ll catch up." Yun Chen shouted loudly. Qing Feng''s eyes turned anxious, but he stood there motionlessly, as if he wanted to pull Yun Chen away.


    "I''ve been infected, it''s too late." Yun Chen spoke out the truth, and then he slapped Qing Feng''s back with his palm: Sister Qing Xiang, take him away.


    Qing Xiang didn''t react for a moment. Looking at the unconscious Qing Feng, she didn''t know how to choose.


    "Let''s go, I can do it." After Yun Chen finished, he took the initiative to leave. Facing the Demon Beast''s roar, he rushed forward.


    "Sister Xiang, let''s go." Qing Zhu and Qing Shui both advised.


    "Can he?"


    Roar, the first few sounds seemed to be just a proclamation.


    In the air, the wings of the flying tiger trembled, as though it felt a terrifying aura.


    "Not good, hurry up and report this to the overseer." The soldiers on top of the Flying Tiger quickly greeted each other as they rode the Flying Tiger and left the sky above the Navy Tide Forest.


    "Reporting, the Navy Tide Forest''s Demon Beast is rioting, I''m afraid a beast tide will be unleashed." One of them knelt down and reported everything to Invigilator.


    "Is it just a beast tide?" Within the Invigilator''s gaze, a worry that was hidden in the depths kept emitting out nonstop. Looking at the center of the Navy Tide Forest, that terrifying aura seemed to be about to break through the horizon ¡­


    "Who in the world can block Half-sublimation Stage?"


    At the same time, within the Imperial Palace, the dignified and solemn Emperor raised his head at the same time.

 C29

    Roar, the sound that shook the Navy Tide Forest, completely spread out. All of a sudden, the Demon Beast s, who were fighting with the participants, fled upon hearing the noise.


    At this moment, all of the participants had their eyes fixed on the source of the voice.


    As for Yun Chen, who was currently in a windy area, he was not the least bit nervous. This kind of aura, he knew that because he had such an aura in the past, it was incomparably tyrannical and had the power to cover the sky with one hand.


    "Half-sublimation Stage?" The corner of Yun Chen''s mouth raised slightly. In this world, there was actually such a powerful Demon Beast?


    Roar, a black shadow streaked across the horizon, looking down at the ground. The roars of the surrounding Demon Beast, following the appearance of the black shadow, died away without a trace.


    Yun Chen suddenly raised his head and saw a lion pouncing towards him.


    It didn''t have an enormous body, but at the moment, it was infinitely large.


    His head was proud and arrogant, with blood-red hair, his entire body was like a brilliant ruby, his agile body was on the ground with four limbs, and he did not have any sharp claws, but the danger hidden within did not decrease in the slightest.


    "Bloodthirsty Lion?" Yun Chen couldn''t help but let out a light gasp of surprise. This was just an ordinary level two Demon Beast, it was very difficult to see level three Bloodthirsty Lion, but now, it was actually a level five half-step four Bloodthirsty Lion. Other than its mutation, Yun Chen couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Roar!" At that time, the Bloodthirsty Lion had just awakened, and was only a little bit away from becoming an adult. But it could already speak human language.


    "We have no enmity between us, why would you want to kill us?" Yun Chen said calmly.


    "Blame it on you. I''m interested in something."


    The deep voice penetrated his mind.


    "It can speak human language?" Yun Chen was shocked, this kind of Demon Beast was not ordinary.


    "Then we can only fight." Yun Chen held Situ Rufeng''s fan and gently opened it, releasing a sharp blade edge from the edge of the fan. This was a Treasure with a level two Demon Beast, its power was extraordinary.


    "It''s been a long time since I last ate human flesh. I''m going to eat meat today." Just as the Bloodthirsty Lion''s low voice fell, it suddenly rushed forward.


    Yun Chen''s expression was normal as usual. He calmly borrowed the fan to continuously fight with the Bloodthirsty Lion, he had seen Tai Huangyi''s Ghost Steps before and unknowingly learnt a bit. In a small space, he continuously bypassed the Bloodthirsty Lion''s palms and used the sharp blades at the edges of the fan to break open the Bloodthirsty Lion''s skin.


    The Bloodthirsty Lion seemed to have detected Yun Chen''s intention and let out a furious roar. In the time it took to breathe, its speed had increased to the maximum. Trampoline. " Yun Chen''s expression changed, as expected of his Half-sublimation Stage, his speed had already exceeded his expectations. In the blink of an eye, he was already next to Yun Chen, with his mouth wide open, wanting to bite Yun Chen''s leg.


    With a bang, Yun Chen used his strength again and the Trampoline stepped on it fiercely. The Bloodthirsty Lion could not help but roar in pain as its upper and lower jaw involuntarily closed under Yun Chen''s stomp.


    "Cloudpaw." Yun Chen turned around and retreated quickly. Then, he opened up his palms and the surrounding air jumped about rhythmically, as though it was being condensed. All the energy in his body was being channeled, and all one hundred and eight orifices as well as his four newly opened meridians flowed through his entire body.


    "Open for me." The Cloudpaw was unleashed by Yun Chen in unison. The Cloudpaw, which originally could not be dispersed, had the ability to break the clouds and pierce through the will of the heavens. It rushed towards the Bloodthirsty Lion with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Roar!" The Bloodthirsty Lion''s bloodthirsty expression, even though it had just awakened intelligence, it did not weaken at all.


    It suddenly rushed forward, relying on its physical body to fight the Cloudpaw.


    Boom, dust rose, but in the middle, a ferocious lion rushed out, carrying a bloodthirsty aura, instantly arriving in front of Yun Chen.


    Without waiting for Yun Chen''s reaction, a palm struck towards Yun Chen''s chest.


    Bang, before Yun Chen could even react, he was smacked several meters away. On the ground, a string of shallow ravines extended from in front of the Bloodthirsty Lion to below a huge tree.


    Yun Chen leaned against the huge tree, his mouth filled with blood, his entire body feeling powerless.


    Just based on strength alone, it far surpassed all the Demon Beast Yun Chen had seen, including the Venomous Venom. They were far weaker than the Bloodthirsty Lion in front of him.


    "Roar!" With another low roar, the Bloodthirsty Lion attacked again.


    Yun Chen endured the pain, suddenly clasping the fan in his hand, he turned his hands and gathered all of his strength, then shouted out fiercely, "Break!"


    Boom, boom, boom! Once again, the fan and the Bloodthirsty Lion''s front palm clashed. The Bloodthirsty Lion half stood still, bringing with it unparalleled power. With its roar, kacha, the fan broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    It was only a cup of water, a short block, followed by a torrential storm of attacks.


    The Bloodthirsty Lion''s palm struck again and again at Yun Chen''s various parts, as if it was continuously torturing its prey. Yun Chen could only endure the pain and try his best to defend, all the strength in his body transforming into protective barriers, continuously weakening the Bloodthirsty Lion''s attacks.


    Bang, following the attack from the vast force, Yun Chen was once again unable to resist.


    He rolled on the ground like a kite with a broken string until he crashed into a tree.


    "My prey." The Bloodthirsty Lion slowly approached Yun Chen. At this moment, it was death god, about to harvest Yun Chen.


    "I didn''t think I would die here, in this match that''s sure to win ¡­" Yun Chen''s eyes gradually became blurry, and without waiting for the Bloodthirsty Lion to get close, he fainted.


    "Evil creature, stop." A clear cry followed by many flying swords could be heard.


    Dazzling and dazzling, the four flying swords were a symbol of the legendary Four Divine Beasts, the Azure Dragon White Tiger and the Scarlet Peacock Xuanwu.


    The Azure Dragon in the East was made of wood and was azure in color.


    White Tiger of the West, gold, yellow.


    The Vermillion Bird of the South was fire, and it was red in color.


    The Northern Xuan Wu was water, and it was blue in color.


    Four swords flew out, a young man on four swords, after repelling the Bloodthirsty Lion, the sword floated around his body, ready to strike at any time.


    "Young Master, wait for me." When the young man had just forced back the Bloodthirsty Lion, another young man appeared. He panted heavily and looked at the Bloodthirsty Lion in front of the young man with disdain.


    "Young master, this Demon Beast, it''s not your turn to attack, is it?"


    This servant like youth, his words, instantly aroused the arrogance in the Bloodthirsty Lion''s heart.


    "Take care of the injured." With that, the young man wielding the four swords, his hair flying in the sky, attacked simultaneously with the four swords, like demons dancing chaotically, they intertwined continuously and intertwined around the Bloodthirsty Lion and his body.


    As for him, he used his iron gloves and fists, relying on his nimble body, he continuously fought in close proximity with the Bloodthirsty Lion.


    Bang bang bang. Punches after punches, like the rain, struck the Bloodthirsty Lion''s body bit by bit.


    "Roar!" The Bloodthirsty Lion that had never lost in terms of strength revealed its blood-red eyes. The youth''s iron fist was of an extraordinary material, and it was even harder than the Bloodthirsty Lion''s two palms, and it even had the power to split rocks and pierce metal.


    The Bloodthirsty Lion''s entire body was bathed in fresh blood. This was not the youth''s, but its own.


    "Bathing in blood to kill." After slapping his palm, the Bloodthirsty Lion pulled away from the young man. It then smacked the ground, as if it was stimulating something, and all of the blood in the shower evaporated in a blink of an eye, turning into blood Qi that surrounded his body.


    The blood-red light grew brighter and brighter, filling up this part of the world.


    "Not good. He actually has a innate divine ability." The teenager''s expression became solemn, this kind of Demon Beast should not appear in this world: "Phantom of the Four Beasts."


    The young man clasped his hands together, and four different colored flying swords congealed in mid air, hovering around the young man''s body. The young man suddenly opened his hand, holding onto a sword, he used his other hand and slashed on the sword, causing fresh blood to seep out of the center of his palm, the Sword Qi s overflowed, at that moment, the sword seemed to extend tens of thousands of metres, with an endless amount of light, wanting to break through the horizon.


    "The first attack, Green Dragon Phantom Kill." Holding onto the sword with limitless light, the teenager leapt up and slashed at the blood soaked Bloodthirsty Lion.


    A deep ravine appeared in front of the youth and rows after rows of trees collapsed with a loud sound.


    "Roar!" With a brutal aura, the Bloodthirsty Lion suddenly smacked the ground with its front palms. One by one, it pierced towards the youth.


    "What a powerful defense." The youth sucked in a deep breath and then abruptly retreated, both hands grabbing onto the other two swords that were already in midair. Both hands slashed across the sword in mid-air, causing fresh blood to once again seep out.


    Two more beams of light shot up into the skies, "Vermilion Bird Illusion Killing technique, Black Tortoise Illusion Killing technique."


    Two consecutive sword attacks once again struck towards the Bloodthirsty Lion.


    "Roar ¡­" It was an extremely loud and clear roar, and the entire Navy Tide Forest. The Bloodthirsty Lion also felt a different kind of danger, all of the hairs on its body stood on end, and a layer of faint blood-red colored protection covered its entire body.


    Two booms could be heard, and the shield shattered.


    "Kid, it''s time for your death." The Bloodthirsty Lion that had been silent all this time looked at the teenager with excitement. It had blocked this killing blow, and now it was time to toy with its prey.


    The teenager''s expression did not change. Even though the Bloodthirsty Lion was speaking in human language, it did not stir up any waves in his heart.


    "This is only the beginning." The youth did not speak much, and each word was filled with gold. "The White Tiger Phantom Kill, break it for me."


    Stepping on the golden light, the last sword, as per date, seeped the young man''s blood. This time, the yellow light that was initially on the sword deepened, bringing about a gold-plated glow. With a golden light that filled the sky, it pierced through the sky, approaching the Bloodthirsty Lion.


    This attack, countless of pressure, was preventing the Bloodthirsty Lion from escaping. It wanted to avoid this attack, but it was already in the past.


    "Bloodlust, life-and-death struggle." With a crazed roar, a single horn slowly extended from the head of the Bloodthirsty Lion. It looked young and tender, but in reality, it was capable of destroying anything in its path.


    Under its furious roar, the beast horn suddenly opened up all of the fragmented pieces, and gradually propped up the golden light.


    Boom ¡­


    The youth fell to one knee on the ground. The four swords on his back had lost all their light, leaving behind a faint glow that he had never seen before.


    "To think that there would be a Unicorn''s legacy. There are many variables in this region." The youth forcefully endured the pain in his body as he slowly stood up.


    The smoke and dust dispersed and a sharp horn appeared, charging towards the youth.


    "Four swords in one, seal."


    The youth immediately turned around and extended two fingers. He waved them gently without even looking behind him. The four swords were filled with spiritual energy. Swish ¡­


    After four echoes, the four swords stopped the Bloodthirsty Lion''s attack, and then suppressed it. It released a blood colored light that continuously pressed the Bloodthirsty Lion down onto the ground.


    A violent vibration continuously spread out, with the Bloodthirsty Lion at the center, a crack that looked like a spider web crawled out. Then, with a loud bang, the Bloodthirsty Lion sank into the ground in an instant.


    "Stay here good and wait for the day your Sublimation Stage breaks through the seal and cherish your hard-to-get bloodline."


    With a trace of pity, the teenager turned around and looked at the Bloodthirsty Lion that was gradually sinking into the ground.


    "Roar! Human, let go of me ¡­"


    But no matter how much the Bloodthirsty Lion struggled or how much it roared, the youth remained unmoved. He sank even deeper and deeper into the ground until it completely permeated.


    "Ah Hai, let''s go, cough." After he had finished speaking, the calm and tranquil youth suddenly fell to the ground. After all, he was only a Luo Stage cultivator, so no matter how extraordinary he was, he could not escape the weakness of being exhausted.


    "Young Master." The servant named Ah Hai anxiously carried Yun Chen and the youth as they rushed into the distance.

 C30

    The golden liquid had originally disappeared, but at the same time, it appeared and flowed throughout Yun Chen''s body. As for Yun Chen, his entire body was bathed in the golden light, looking holy and dignified, causing people to feel fear.


    Beside Yun Chen, the youth was also unconscious. They were currently in a low cave, and there seemed to be the sound of flowing water around them. The damp air wetted their long hair.


    After an unknown amount of time, the light on Yun Chen''s body faded, and at the same time, Ah Hai also walked in. In his hands, there was actually a large amount of medicinal pellets, and there was even one command medallion after another.


    Everyone wanted to snatch the tokens, but he already had ten tokens. His terrifying strength was displayed silently.


    "Ai, it''s almost been three days. In a few more days, the competition will be over. Young Master, you''re still not awake?"


    With worry, Ah Hai turned and looked at Yun Chen, and could not help but curse, "If it wasn''t for you, young master would probably not have confronted that Demon Beast, right?"


    They were not people from the three great clans, nor were they people from the Imperial clan. They were the two people who rushed at the very front.


    But after the Bloodthirsty Lion roared, the youth rushed back regardless of anything to stop it from killing the innocent.


    Although it was originally not related to Yun Chen, but since he had met Yun Chen, Ah Hai had no place to vent his anger. He could only vent his anger on Yun Chen, but he did not reveal any hostility, and was only playing around in boredom.


    "Feng''er, since Yun Chen isn''t around, he should have gone far." As the Bloodthirsty Lion calmed down, Qing Xiang, Qing Feng, Qing Wu and Qing Zhu returned to their original spot.


    Now, the place where the traps had originally been set had obvious traces of fighting in the surroundings. Deep ravines appeared before the four of them.


    Qing Xiang consoled Qing Feng, hoping that he wouldn''t be too anxious.


    "After being hit by the Thousand Li Dark Incense, it will take at least three days to dissipate. I wonder if Brother Yun Chen can survive through the pursuit of that Demon Beast." Qing Feng observed his surroundings, only to see that in the center, there were obvious piles of trees, as if they were suppressing something.


    "This is?" Just as Qing Feng was about to approach, a furious roar suddenly came out from deep underground.


    Qing Feng could not help but be shocked, and quickly retreated a few steps: "Could it be that it was being suppressed by Yun Chen?"


    It had to be said that Qing Feng''s imagination and association ability were strong, but he had neglected the truth.


    "Look, isn''t that Situ Rufeng''s fan? "It was actually broken." Qing Shui cried out in alarm.


    That fan was a Level Two Treasure, but now even the Demon Beast that was attached to it had been destroyed.


    "Will Yun Chen be okay?" Qing Feng started blabbering again. Although they had only known each other for a short period of time, they knew each other by heart and trusted each other.


    "It should be fine." Qing Xiang''s expression became heavy, she hoped that Qing Feng could see a bit more clearly, although she could not open her eyes right now, and only lied to himself.


    "Hopefully." How could Qing Feng not understand his sister''s intentions? But since what had happened, all of his worries were unnecessary.


    "What''s going on?" A few days ago, Invigilator was glad that the terrifying aura had disappeared. Even though he could feel the soul-stirring events that had occurred in the Navy Tide Forest, as long as he could calm the terrifying aura, all his sacrifices were worth it.


    However, just now, that terrifying aura had spread out once more, causing his heart to tremble.


    A dignified Invigilator of the Navy Tide, the third strongest expert of the imperial family, an expert of the Luo Stage, was actually scared witless by this aura. If others were to find out, it was unknown what they would think.


    Similar to the Invigilator, Tai Huangyi and the Lord Of Navy Tide were discussing about the incident of the terrifying aura dissipating, when the aura once again struck them, shocking them to the point that their hearts were trembling.


    "Ai, if we were at that time, why would we be afraid?" After a short period of unease, Lord Of Navy Tide began to reminisce about the past.


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. After all, the controllers protecting us still have the ability to deal with real calamities." Your Majesty, there is no need to worry.


    "Hopefully ¡­"


    A few days ago, he had just been intimidated by the Yun Family, but now, he was frightened by that illusory aura.


    "Who are you?"


    Finally, Yun Chen, who had been unconscious for three days, woke up.


    Seeing the youth who was meditating, self-healing, and Ah Hai who was guarding the entrance of the cave and looking far ahead, Yun Chen could not help but ask.


    "You''re finally awake. You don''t need to take more medallions." Ah Hai, who was guarding the cave entrance, jumped in excitement when he heard Yun Chen''s question.


    "You are?"


    "Hello, my name is Ah Hai. He is my young master." Ah Hai pointed to the youth that was circulating his cultivation to heal his injuries, and said respectfully: "It''s my Young Master, Yong ¡­"


    Just as Ah Hai wanted to continue, the youth slowly opened his eyes and shouted softly, "Ah Hai, no need to say more."


    "Yes, young master." Ah Hai could not help but stick out his tongue, and mischievously laughed.


    The silent youth had no expression on his face, as though he was a zombie.


    "You are?" Yun Chen hesitated, whether or not he should thank the youth, or even give him medicine to help treat his injuries.


    The youth didn''t seem to hear him as he continued to circulate his energy to heal his injuries.


    "What''s your name?" Yun Chen could not help but ask again, he at least knew the name of the person who saved him.


    "Nameless."


    "Nameless? You haven''t even had a name since you were a kid? " Yun Chen asked curiously.


    "Young master, he ¡­"


    Just as Ah Hai was about to say something, the youth lightly glanced at Ah Hai. Ah Hai seemed to have done something big wrong as he turned around and continued to guard the cave entrance, keeping his mouth shut.


    "Is it that depressing?" Yun Chen was suspicious, "Is he even human?"


    The atmosphere was heavy, and for a moment, Yun Chen didn''t know what to do. His injuries had unknowingly healed, he didn''t know whether to let the person in front of him treat his injuries or to self-heal.


    "Then, do you need any medicinal pills to heal your injuries?"


    Finally, Yun Chen was the first to speak.


    "No need." With just a few words, the youth fell silent once more.


    "My young master has never relied on pills to treat his injuries. Pills are external forces. Unless it''s a last resort, it''s better to use less." Ah Hai still couldn''t help but explain the situation to Yun Chen.


    But this time, the youth did not have any reaction. It was as though he had acknowledged it in silence.


    "Then how many days have I been out?"


    "It''s been a long time. Almost three days." Seeing that the Young Master did not react, Ah Hai was willing to answer.


    "Ah, it''s been so long. I still haven''t gotten my token."


    Yun Chen could not help but say anxiously, he did not have much time left.


    "No rush, follow our young master. Are you afraid that you won''t make it through the preliminaries?" Ah Hai said confidently, the affirmation in his tone was extremely resolute.


    "So strong?" Although Yun Chen suspected them, he did not deny it. To be able to save him from the hands of the Bloodthirsty Lion, it was enough to prove that they were extraordinary.


    "You can go first."


    The youth spoke once again, but he still cherished his words like gold.


    "This?" Yun Chen could not help but hesitate, "Isn''t it a little ungrateful to leave like this without repayment?"


    "You can leave. Since our young master has spoken, you can leave now." Ah Hai slowly got up and opened up a path.


    Yun Chen looked at the young man, now was not the time to hesitate, he then cupped his fists and said respectfully: "I will repay you for saving my life. If I ever encounter any difficulties in the future, I, Yun Chen, will definitely try my best. "


    "No need to be polite." The youth said indifferently, "Grasp the token."


    "Goodbye." Could it be that when the youth spoke a few more words, Yun Chen cupped his fists towards the youth and Ah Hai in gratitude.


    "Yes, I hope to see you in the preliminaries." Ah Hai said politely: "I have already snatched away ten tokens, you must hurry up."


    "Ten tokens?" Yun Chen''s heart trembled, this seemingly innocent Ah Hai actually had such strength.


    "Thank you very much." After Yun Chen finished speaking, he jumped out and rushed there to snatch the order badge.


    "His strength is already quite good." Watching Yun Chen leave, the silent teenager muttered to himself.


    Even though his voice was soft, Ah Hai could still hear everything clearly. The youth that normally doesn''t praise others, actually had such high praise for Yun Chen. This undoubtedly stirred Ah Hai''s competitive heart, "Yun Chen, you have to compete well next time."


    "I don''t have much time, I have to hurry."


    Yun Chen exited the cave, there was actually a small stream in front of him, without much thought, he stepped onto the Trampoline and flew quickly.


    "How come it''s someone without a token?" Ming Feng and the Third Prince couldn''t help but say angrily when they saw the three injured people in front of them.


    "I''ve already told you, our tokens were taken by someone with great strength a few days ago." said the leader of the three men lying on the ground.


    "Is that you?" Ming Feng remained silent as he raised his head to look into the distance.


    "Second Imperial Brother, what should we do with these people?"


    "Let''s go, the country still needs them." Ming Feng walked forward lightly. His elegant figure, his originally frivolous appearance, was perfectly hidden.


    "As expected of a prince, his bearing is definitely different." The three of them looked at Ming Feng with the same thought in their hearts.


    "Sis, we only have nine tokens, but we ran into several groups of people who didn''t have any tokens. What''s going on?"


    In the forest, Situ Rufeng said angrily.


    In the past few days, they hadn''t been able to obtain a single token.


    "There might be a strong person who was one step ahead of us. We have to be careful." Situ Yan''s expression was solemn. Eight of them were still together, adding the one person that was killed by Situ Rufeng, he only had nine pieces, which was not as much as the amount that Ah Hai had taken from him alone.


    "That''s right." Situ Rufeng was also aware of this point and could not help but feel anxious.


    "Sis, why did all of them lose their tokens?" The same doubt happened with Qing Feng and the other three.


    "Did they get snatched away by the Situ Family?" Qing Feng could not help but say angrily.


    "No, there should be someone else. Didn''t those people who just let them go say that someone was the one who took them away? " Qing Xiang thought carefully and quickly explained the reason.


    "Then we have to be careful." After what happened a few days ago, Qing Zhu seemed to have changed a lot.

 C31

    In the narrow cave, a humid atmosphere permeated the air.


    It was unknown whether the youth was cultivating or recuperating. His entire body was bathed in water vapor, but he was emitting a thin red radiance as if he was a holy being.


    "Young Master, are you done?" Ah Hai who was guarding the cave entrance, had long couldn''t hold himself back. He was afraid that he might not get enough tokens, if he did not participate in the Nine Kingdoms Battle, he would not be able to leave this place.


    "There''s no need to rush about the medallion." Although the youth had a taciturn personality, he could see through everything. He had understood Ah Hai''s thoughts a long time ago.


    "How can I not be anxious? I only got ten pieces. If that Yun Chen were to really display his godly might, I would have no choice but to stay here."


    Saying that, Ah Hai''s face showed grievance, and he did not know if it was an act or if it was the truth.


    "Don''t talk about it, I know it."


    The youth closed his eyes in concentration as he prepared for the upcoming battle.


    "Fine." Since the young master had already said so, Ah Hai naturally did not dare to go against him and could only sit.


    In truth, the young man had already recovered, but for some reason, he was actually training in the Supreme Arts, as though he had something big to do.


    Bam, somewhere in the Navy Tide Forest, the three of them hurriedly fled. Their expressions were that of terror as they fled without thinking of a path.


    Behind them, Yun Chen smiled faintly as he stepped on the Trampoline. With a relaxed expression, he looked like he was chasing after his prey.


    "Big brother, why do you think he still hasn''t left?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll probably give up on us."


    "I''m almost at my limit ¡­"


    Although the three of them were extremely fast, they were able to unleash the full power of their bodies.


    On the other hand, Yun Chen was completely different. His strength was deep, with one hundred and eight orifices and the support of four veins, it was as if he had an endless source of energy in his body. Even a few days of travel wouldn''t be a problem for him.


    Time was like the sand in a stream. It seemed calm, but in reality, it was dark. It seemed like a short period of time had passed by.


    "Ah, big brother, I can''t do it anymore." One of the three people finally stopped, panting heavily. Sweat poured out of his mouth as if he was about to fall down.


    "Damn it, fight it out with him." As the leader of the group, he couldn''t help but show the same vigor he had when he was a youth.


    "Hack!" The leader had the strongest cultivation among the three of them, and his physical strength was the highest as well. At this moment, he still possessed some strength.


    He took out a large saber and circulated all of the energy in his body, releasing it as much as he wanted.


    "Trampoline." Seeing him rush forward, Yun Chen immediately stepped on the ground, then turned around like a tornado, accurately kicking the back of the blade, his strength moving according to his will. Keng qiang, the person leading the group, was unable to withstand Yun Chen''s strength, his hand unconsciously loosened, his large blade shot out, embedded into the tree trunk.


    Yun Chen tapped the water lightly and used Trampoline to kick the chest of the person leading the group. With a loud bang, they flew backwards like before and landed ruthlessly on the ground.


    "Hand over the command medallion, you two really aren''t suitable for Nine Kingdoms battles." Yun Chen said sincerely. Although this kind of strength was outstanding amongst the same age group, when compared to those favored by the heavens, it would often be very miserable.


    "Big Brother, are you alright?" The two of them immediately supported their leader and looked at Yun Chen hatefully. Yun Chen had defeated them before, but they just used Treasure to escape. But after that, they met Yun Chen again, so they had been chased by him until now.


    Yun Chen did not know what to do, he wanted to give up on the order badge, but if he were to miss them, there would still be people who would snatch them away.


    "I''ll give it to you." In the silence, the leader clenched his fists, as if he had made up his mind. "You''re right. We are not strong enough. We concede."


    Three wooden tablets drew a beautiful curve in the air and was about to land on Yun Chen.


    "That''s right, this is something that can only be obtained by someone with the ability to do so." A figure quickly flashed past Yun Chen and grabbed three wooden tablets, laughing as he looked at the three people who had lost. "You can leave now."


    "But," the man said, and turned to look at Yun Chen, and laughed contemptuously: "You must stay."


    Yun Chen looked at the youth in front of him with some astonishment. The youth was dressed in yellow robes and looked extremely proud and untamed, completely similar to the prince he had taught a lesson to back then.


    The yellow-robed youth in front of him caused Yun Chen to laugh in extreme anger. "You''re the first time I''ve ever seen someone who stole someone''s things still act so haughtily."


    "Is that so? "Later on, you will know what is called ''the sky is too high and the earth is too thick''." The yellow-robed youth was not angered by Yun Chen''s indifferent and mocking words. Instead, he was waiting for something.


    The three people who had lost immediately recognized the yellow-robed youth''s identity and cupped their fists together, "Thank you, Third Prince."


    "Let''s go."


    "What, you''re waiting for a helper?" Yun Chen could see through the yellow-robed youth''s intentions at a glance, but he was willing to wait.


    "Second Imperial Brother, you''ve finally come."


    As soon as Yun Chen''s words fell, from behind the forest, the light Footsteps began to dissipate. He was still dressed in his yellow robe, looking energetic and energetic, but his enemies were still at a disadvantage.


    "It''s you?" Yun Chen could not help but laugh. When he first encountered Ming Feng''s provocation, and now met with his brother''s provocation, "Everyone in this family wants to provoke me?"


    Other than being funny, Yun Chen also carried a face full of depression.


    However, Yun Chen was depressed, but Ming Feng was even more helpless. Originally, when the Third Prince heard the sound of fighting coming from the front, he moved a step ahead of, but he did not expect to meet Yun Chen, this sovereign god.


    Now, whether it was war or peace, Ming Feng could not make a decision.


    "His strength is not bad, and there might be many tokens in his possession. As long as we take them, we will definitely be able to enter the top three." The Third Prince did not sense Ming Feng''s hesitation and instead provoked him.


    "Enemies have a narrow path." Leaving these four words, Yun Chen fiercely stepped onto the Trampoline. He didn''t care what the reason was, the fact that the Third Prince had appeared halfway and snatched the command medallion away had long since made him very unhappy.


    "Courting death?" Seeing Yun Chen rushing towards him, the Third Prince swung his sword, releasing a sharp Sword Qi that cut through the ground, then used his right leg to intercept Yun Chen.


    Bang, Yun Chen''s speed still exceeded the speed of his Pulse Stage. Adding on the speed of his Trampoline, he stepped on the third prince''s longsword in an instant, then fiercely kicked it.


    But as a prince, how could this be ordinary?


    His left arm became a shield, "Nine Dragons Shield."


    A deep force swept through the air and formed a shield, bringing with it a shockwave as it deflected Yun Chen.


    "Second Imperial Brother, finish this quickly." The Third Prince had already sensed Yun Chen''s strength and could not help but call out to him. He wanted Ming Feng to help him.


    The dignity of the royal family." "Ming Feng''s heart shook. He had been educated under the royal family since he was young, and his dignity came first. He gripped his spear tightly. Compared to a few days ago, his strength had improved, and he seemed to have opened a new branch.


    Rough veins appeared on Ming Feng''s arm. He seemed to be trying his best to carve the fear in his heart towards the Yun Family, and finally decided to make a move again.


    "Spear attack, Swift Dragon Strike."


    "Nine Dragons Slash."


    The two princes took action at the same time. As royalty, the Pulse Arts that they cultivated in was naturally closely related to dragons, although it was not able to withstand a single blow from a True Dragon.


    However, at this level, it was more than enough to deal with many people.


    Yun Chen''s expression froze. Even if he was comparable to the peak of the Pulse Stage, to the two of them working together, and also someone from a royal clan, to be able to unleash power that far surpassed those of the same level, it was no small threat to him.


    For a moment, he could not help but feel that his hands and feet were tied, the Trampoline was ready to strike at any time, with clever steps and extreme speed, easily dodging the pincers of the two.


    "I don''t believe that you can continue hiding." Seeing that Yun Chen did not want to fight them head on, the Third Prince smiled, "Nine Dragon Slash, divide."


    The long sword flew out like a dragon swimming in the ocean, rushing towards Yun Chen.


    "Cloudpaw."


    Yun Chen did not hesitate. With the Third Prince''s momentum, he naturally had other tricks up his sleeve.


    With a bang, the long sword was knocked down, and following that, it was Ming Feng''s Gravity Strike. The long spear was still as sharp as ever, and with a stirring sound, it flew towards Yun Chen''s fatal point.


    Without a weapon and Pulse Arts, Yun Chen was a little monotonous.


    "Cloudpaw, out."


    He opened his palms and used his strength once more. This time, both palms worked together and used Cloudpaw once again.


    With two bangs, he trembled violently, Ming Feng''s palm split open and a stream of blood flowed out.


    Yun Chen''s strength was enough to defeat any one of those at the peak of the Pulse Stage, so he naturally could not endure it any longer.


    Ming Feng being injured, had already exceeded his expectations.


    "Eight Dragon Slash, hack!"


    The third prince''s hands, unknowingly, had an additional eight swords. Every one of them had Demon Beast s embedded within them, and their power was extraordinary.


    Eight swords shot out at the same time. This was an ultimate move that he had secretly trained for many years, and he had no choice but to use.


    Instantly, even the trees were shaken by this power. This was already the limit of the third prince.


    "What a powerful technique." At this moment, Yun Chen had to pay attention to this, this ultimate move, combined with eight times of the same Pulse Arts, if he wanted to learn it, it was definitely not done in a day and a night, and furthermore, his hard work, was no less than anyone else''s.


    "Ultimate Cloudpaw."


    Yun Chen was no exception. He had stepped into the Peak Luo Stage and suddenly understood this move.


    The reason why he hadn''t used it until today. Firstly, he did not have time. Back then, after he repelled the Venomous Venom, he became even more proficient in the Cloudpaw. Secondly, the road ahead of him was empty and he had no power to use it. And thirdly, the reason why he did not use it in his battle with the Bloodthirsty Lion was because the Bloodthirsty Lion were simply too powerful. This move, simply did not have any extra time to gather them.


    Now was the time to display its might.


    Yun Chen stepped onto the Trampoline. At this moment, both of his hands were locked, and all of the power in his body was gathered in one place. Almost all of the acupoints on his hands had been opened, so naturally, it was the best spot to gather power.


    The eight swords arrived at the same time, there was no time to lose.


    Yun Chen raised his head and looked at the eight swords, as though he had made all the sacrifices.


    The two swords went into the bones in Yun Chen''s shoulders, carrying two swords with them. Yun Chen suddenly turned around, and with the help of the two swords, with a few bangs, the rest of the swords were knocked to the ground. Kacha!


    "It''s not over yet." When the Third Prince saw that Yun Chen was injured, he finally revealed a cruel smile.


    The ninth sword strike had originally been the sword strike of the beginning. It was the end, but now it was reborn. Everything returned to the dust, or perhaps the beginning of the creation of the world.


    The originally falling sword, with a swoosh, flew into the Third Prince''s hands with a resolute expression. Ming Feng already had no time to stop it, but at this moment, he was praying for Yun Chen to live ¡­

 C32

    "Open." There was enough time. Yun Chen endured the pain because this injury had long been planned out by him.


    The extreme Cloudpaw, carried a mighty aura, and an incomparably fierce wind. No one knew when or where, but they did not know where it came from.


    In a single exchange, the third prince did not have the time to get close to Yun Chen. With a loud and clear voice, it was unknown if Yun Chen did this intentionally or unintentionally, as he struck the third prince''s face with his palm.


    A person shot out like a bullet, and on his face, there was an obvious palm imprint that was burning hot.


    Yun Chen snorted, he still had more power left, and with a light shake, his two swords shot out towards the unexpected Ming Feng. Bang, Ming Feng followed suit and flew backwards, falling beside the third prince.


    "Bring it here." Yun Chen did not waste any more words, nor did he think about anything else, and directly grabbed the Third Prince''s medallion.


    Then, he glanced at Ming Feng. had not used his full strength just now, although Yun Chen did not know why, but out of gratitude, he still did not take Ming Feng''s badge.


    The unconscious Third Prince was completely unaware of what was happening.


    Ming Feng looked at Yun Chen and couldn''t help but sigh. Compared to Yun Chen, he was far inferior.


    "Damn, is it that painful?" On top of a huge tree, Yun Chen sat on top of a tree branch and endured the pain on his shoulder as he circulated his energy to heal his injuries.


    "Pills are for external use, it''s better to borrow less." Yun Chen did not forget Ah Hai''s reminder.


    At this moment, Yun Chen slowly operated his meridian. Borrowing his body''s functions, he continuously stimulated his meridian and started to heal his wound.


    Gradually, he immersed himself in the healing process. Yun Chen had relied on pills to treat his wounds since childhood, and this was the first time he did not use any pills.


    As for him, after he was completely immersed in it, he felt a ball of warm flames burning within his chest.


    Warm spring water flowed around his body in a comfortable and comfortable manner. Everything in his body seemed to be absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to their heart''s content, healing his entire body. For a moment, the world resonated with him, and the sense of the world once again assaulted him.


    But at the same time, in the cave, the young man''s eyes snapped open with shock and disappointment, as well as intense unwillingness. He roared out loud, "Why, why ¡­"


    As if he had gone mad, his hair became a mess and his eyes became bloodshot, as if he was about to become a devil. "In the nine heavens, is it really forbidden for another Nine Suns Nihility God to appear?"


    "Young master, young master ¡­" Seeing the youth being so crazy, Ah Hai could not help but shout out anxiously.


    As for the youth, in front of his chest, the imprint on Yun Chen''s chest seemed to be faintly discernible, only the patterns were somewhat different.


    "In the end, my Nine Spirits has become a foreign path." Slowly, the color of blood in the youth''s eyes receded. He was no longer crazy. With a violent shudder, a beam of light that illuminated the world opened up the darkness in this narrow cave.


    The teenager slowly raised his head and looked at the light coming from the void. The mark on his chest seemed to have become one with the light, as if everything on his body had become Phantom s.


    He slowly stepped forward, and the endless Phantom behind him stopped in place. This was the expression of extreme speed.


    "So fast ¡­" Ah Hai had already been stunned to the point where he couldn''t even tell when the youth had moved. He could only see a string of Phantom, and in that short step, that step, was completely filled with the youth''s Phantom.


    "I never thought that my obsession would actually trigger a zen ¡­"


    Losing what he wanted was a disaster, but he reaped unexpected good fortune. Fortune and misfortune were intertwined, and it was difficult to figure out what was going on ¡­


    As for Yun Chen, at this moment, he slowly opened his eyes. The injuries on his shoulders, and even the Sword Qi that had sneaked in unknowingly, had been completely healed, and his essence energy had instantly recovered to its peak condition.


    Yun Chen took the five tokens, and could not help but smile bitterly, as he had only gotten half of the tokens that Ah Hai took.


    "Looks like I have to continue ¡­"


    "We''ve finally won a piece. We''re pretty lucky." The four of them walked and laughed, seemingly in a good mood.


    "From the looks of it, it seems to be from Situ Family?" In the dark, Yun Chen was a little suspicious.


    "Do you think Sister Yan will give me a reward?" The four of them chatted as they walked, fantasizing about their impending happiness.


    "As expected, it''s from the Situ Family."


    In the darkness, the moment Yun Chen heard Sister Yan, he knew that his guess was right.


    With a flash, Yun Chen stepped on his Trampoline and rushed forward, blocking in front of the four of them.


    "Leave your command medallion behind."


    "What? It''s you?" The four of them could not help but panic. That terrifying aura''s owner actually did not manage to keep Yun Chen.


    "You knew it was me, yet you still didn''t leave anything behind to scram?" Situ Rufeng had actually plotted against him in such a manner, using an external force to try to kill him. In his heart, he had long ago completely detested Situ Family.


    "This?" The four panicked, not knowing what to do.


    Yun Chen glanced at them indifferently, seeing that the four of them did not want to give up their order badge.


    He clenched his fist. "Looks like I have to teach him a lesson."


    The Trampoline closed in on the four of them and smashed their fists together. Although the four of them were afraid, they still had the mental fortitude, so when they saw Yun Chen make his move, they would naturally not sit still and wait for death.


    Bang! With this punch, Yun Chen used all his strength. With surging power, the four of them retreated.


    "Cloudpaw." Once the Pulse Arts came out, the four of them did not have time to react. With a "pa" sound, they received a palm at the same time, and one of them knocked into a tree behind them. The three of them cut across a deep ravine, and were several meters away from Yun Chen.


    "Hmph, why aren''t you bringing it out yet?" With a cold expression, Yun Chen slowly walked towards the four of them.


    With a swoosh, Yun Chen immediately grabbed forward. From the four people''s clothes, many tokens and pills continuously flew out.


    Yun Chen glanced at the four of them and said, "Remember to tell Situ Rufeng to be careful."


    After putting away the 5 tokens, Yun Chen heaved a sigh of relief, he was only 1 piece away from Ah Hai.


    Currently, there were only thirty people participating. The ten pieces should be enough to ensure that he would be able to enter the top three.


    "It''s time to leave ¡­" Yun Chen raised his head, looked at the Navy Tide flag that was rising high up in the sky, and walked over to the flag.


    "Rest here. I''ll be there soon." In the cave, the youth commanded.


    Ah Hai did not dare to go against him, and could only wait.


    As if there was a violent gust of wind, the youth''s speed had already surpassed the Peak Luo Stage, and he took a step towards it.


    Compared to before, he was much faster. In front of his chest, a red-gold colored light was surging, but it wasn''t too strong.


    If you looked closely, you would be able to see that the young man''s foot was covered with a thin layer of golden light. He looked like an Immortal stepping on the golden light as he descended from the sky.


    "Leave your medallion behind." The young man did not talk much and soon stopped a group of people.


    Looking at the unfamiliar face, the young man couldn''t help but make a move.


    Of the four swords of different colors, the youth only took out a yellow sword. With the White Tiger Lord attacking, it was naturally suitable for battle.


    With the appearance of the golden light, the group of people only felt a flash of golden light that stung their eyes. In an instant, all of the Treasure in their hands fell to the ground as a stream of blood flowed down their fingers.


    The young man waved his hand and several tokens flew out from the group and landed in his hand.


    The same scene happened in another area.


    He was still a youth. His face was expressionless, and his aura was ice-cold, as though it could freeze the air.


    The First Prince came face to face with him. The two of them exchanged a glance, and then the trees around them began to fall.


    The young man carried an iron fist and continuously knocked away the First Prince''s Treasure and then injured his collarbone. He then kept the First Prince''s medallion.


    "Who are you?"


    "Nameless."


    As Nameless made his move, for a moment, the hearts of many people were shaken.


    Those who thought themselves to be talented and strong had all been sought out by Nameless before.


    This was especially true for those who had lost their illumination flares. This was especially true for the Situ Family as well as the Imperial Family. The Fourth Prince and Ming Feng were actually one of them.


    Situ Yan, who was originally so beautiful that it could pinch people, now had a malicious look on her face.


    The youth that was as cold as ice fought the four of them, and within a few moves, he had injured them.


    His speed was too fast, even faster than the hidden weapon that had been famous for a long time in Situ Family.


    In addition to the fact that the close-combat opponents were weak, people with Situ Family were completely restrained by the youth.


    "Where did he come from?" Situ Rufeng''s collarbone was like the First Prince''s, it was split open by the youth. However, after recuperating for a few days, he would be able to recover with the help of pills.


    "I don''t know, he''s too strong." A disciple of the Situ Family could not help but say in a discouraged manner.


    "All of you, shut up." The one who suffered the most was still Situ Yan. She was the strongest in her entire life, and had never been like this, easily losing to someone younger than herself. Even if it was a man, she could not tolerate it.


    As for the last Qing Clan, there were still three Qing Clan disciples who were injured by Nameless and snatched away the medallion.


    Presently, there was almost no one with a command token.


    Those people were not members of the three great families, but other than Ah Hai and Nameless, they had lost all their other medallions.


    It could be said that there were only seven people who had the order badge, and most of them were in the hands of Nameless, Ah Hai and Yun Chen.


    As for Qing Xiang, Qing Feng, Qing Shui, and Qing Zhu, fortunately they did not meet Nameless. Furthermore, Nameless already had enough Token, so he was not interested in snatching it away.


    In the mountain cave, along with the appearance of Nameless, Ah Hai became even more excited. After waiting for a day, he could finally make his move.


    "Young Master, how much do you have?"


    "Twelve."


    "I''m only 11 years old, and you''re still the best." Ah Hai said in embarrassment.


    It took him three days, but it only took him a day, and more than that.


    Although it was now an extra piece, the difference was still very clear. "Work hard and train hard."


    Nameless glanced at the resentful Ah Hai and slowly spoke.


    "Yes, young master."


    The results were always unexpected. There were too many variables in this preliminary heats.


    The people from the Situ Family no longer had tokens.


    As for the imperial clan, although the four of them had lost their medallions, they didn''t care in the slightest. Their royal father seemed to have warned them before they had arrived that they didn''t have the aura of the imperial clan.


    At the end of the Navy Tide Forest, Invigilator felt the tranquil forest and couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile. "It looks like the conclusion has been decided."


    In the end, he was calm.

 C33

    On the final day of Navy Tide Forest, the mysterious veil would finally be lifted.


    The Invigilator had long been waiting for the arrival of the participants.


    "Who would be the first?" The soldiers below were discussing in whispers.


    " "Time is almost up ¡­" Yun Chen looked at the place where the flag was fluttering.


    "Hurry up, we have to find that person ¡­"


    A broken voice resonated behind Yun Chen, who followed the voice and turned around. The crack in the void slowly closed, and not far away, a black crack slowly opened. A sonic boom could be heard from within the rift, and then the rift began to shrink until it was gone.


    Yun Chen was shocked. He wanted to take a closer look, but the crack had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Was it an illusion?" Yun Chen recalled that strange scene from before in shock.


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful force pierced through the sky and landed on a tree in the distance.


    "Is this really an illusion?" Yun Chen was still on guard, he didn''t believe that it was an illusion, and used another force to cut through the air, but this time, the force was even stronger, and directly destroyed the tree.


    The loud sound of something hitting the ground pulled Yun Chen back. The facts proved that everything that happened just now was just an illusion.


    "Am I too tired?"


    Yun Chen laughed bitterly, then massaged his temples. He had been tense for the past few days, hurrying his way forward, adding that he had to think of a way to snatch the order badge, after a few battles, he was naturally tired of it.


    At the end of the Azure Tide Forest, the trees were tightly pressed against each other.


    Suddenly, there was a wave of shaking, and a few figures rushed out in an instant.


    "Who are they?" When the soldiers below saw the person who had come out, they couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of disappointment. The person they were guessing was not here.


    "Take out your tokens." Invigilator walked over and said politely.


    "We''ve been robbed." The group of people revealed looks of embarrassment and silently walked away with a sense of helplessness.


    "So it''s a loser, no wonder." All of a sudden, the soldiers below cheered up, "It''s useless even if we get the first one. The token is the priority."


    "That''s right. He must have lost his token and was unable to take it back. That''s why he rushed out."


    "There''s going to be a good show."


    Rustle, rustle. The trees shook again, and a few more people walked out.


    However, the result was the same as before. The tokens in their hands were still stolen.


    Following that, a few more people walked out, but the situation was similar.


    "What, isn''t that Situ Family? their order badge is all gone? "


    "Also, those people should be from the Qing Clan. How could they be taken away?"


    The soldiers were surprised again. They saw several waves of people coming out, but none of them had a token.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that a decisive battle has taken place inside?"


    Almost all of the people who had their tokens stolen had already come out. Those who remained should still have more than ten tokens in their hands.


    At this moment, Invigilator was using the register to check the people who had lost their tokens.


    With a stroke of his brush, the name of the loser was completely erased.


    "There are still four princes, four people from Situ Family, four people from Qing Clan, and one person from Yun Family," Invigilator slowly looked over from top to bottom, and then suddenly revealed an expression of surprise and surprise, "There are still two people, Nameless, Ah Hai?"


    "Could it be that the change this time is really them?"


    The people outside were waiting anxiously, but the contestants inside were stuck.


    Coincidentally, Ah Hai and Nameless were just about to reach the finish line, but who would have known that they would be trapped by the Situ Family''s trap. Around them, runes began to appear one after another.


    For people with Situ Family, it had to be said that they had a lot of treasures and were extremely cunning.


    "Young master, what should we do?" Ah Hai was not the least bit worried, as though as long as Nameless was here, everything would be over.


    "Wait, Yun Chen will come." Nameless'' words were short. After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes to rest, not caring about the clamor outside the trap.


    Outside the trap, Situ Family s four men were surrounding a deep pit. This was their masterpiece, and after it was snatched away by Nameless, they frantically rushed towards the destination, and then laid in ambush here.


    Whether it was calculation or location, everything was flawless.


    Adding on the fact that they were close to the finish line, anyone would have relaxed a little. Nameless and Ah Hai had also gotten mixed up in this.


    "Sis, what should we do?" Situ Rufeng was extremely anxious. No matter how much they shouted, the people below remained indifferent, as if they were waiting for helpers.


    "If they''re willing to wait, then we''ll wait. It''s unlikely for us to wait any longer." Situ Yan''s charming face revealed a twisted fierceness. In her dictionary, a tooth for a tooth was written on the front page.


    What she could not have, what she had lost, others, if they could have it, would disappear from her sight.


    "Sis, we only have four pieces in total. What do we do?" Before the destination point was reached, the four members of the Qing Clan rushed over from another direction and distanced themselves from the Situ Family.


    "Sister Xiang, I and Qing Zhu will give it to you and Qing Feng. After all, we aren''t strong enough." Qing Shui, who understood the general situation, took the initiative to speak.


    "How can we ¡­" Qing Xiang was unwilling, her attitude towards others had always been like this.


    "Just take it." Just as Qing Xiang was hesitating, both Qing Zhu and Qing Wu spoke out at the same time. They then took out their respective medallions and stuffed them into Qing Xiang''s and Qing Feng''s hands.


    "Let''s go, maybe you''ll be able to enter the top three."


    "Really?"


    At this moment, the four of them were feeling anxious. The Qing Clan might not be able to enter the top three, or they might even be able to take down two spots. They had heard of the rumored strong people before.


    Earlier, they had encountered several groups of people, but the tokens had all been snatched away. From their mouths, the four of them knew that this time around, there were two other experts participating.


    According to their descriptions, their Situ Family had already been stolen, and the few people that the Qing Clan had spread apart were also robbed.


    As a result, the four of them had no choice but to change their route.


    In addition, the matter of the two great experts had been spread. In the end, there were even rumors that they were going to engage in a decisive battle, and the final victor would be the champion.


    Therefore, they still had some hope ¡­


    "A trap, a spell?" Hiding behind the four people from Situ Family, Yun Chen saw the four people from afar and had a premonition that they were going to cheat him again.


    Just as expected, they had not only tricked people, they had also tricked people into the pit. Yun Chen had no choice but to admire their ability in Situ Family calculation, which was superior to others.


    "I wonder what rank these runes are?" Yun Chen did not dare to act rashly, afraid that he would alert the enemy. He was also afraid that there would be hidden tricks used on his Situ Family as well.


    "Since you guys are scheming, I''ll give it a try too." Yun Chen thought again and couldn''t help but laugh secretly. With light footsteps, Yun Chen disappeared from the place in the blink of an eye.


    "He''s here, he left again." In the trap, in the deep hole, Nameless suddenly spoke.


    "He left? I don''t want to cause any trouble. " Ah Hai could not help but twitch his mouth and say.


    "No, he will come again." After Nameless had finished speaking, he calmed himself down and continued to meditate, stabilizing the Supreme Arts that was not easy to obtain.


    "Young Master, you?" The Emperor was really not anxious, even though he was the Overseer. Ah Hai looked at the nameless calmness in his eyes, yet he was no longer calm. How could it be possible if he was not anxious ¡­


    After a few incense sticks of time, Yun Chen once again arrived behind the four of them.


    This time, he held a long tree branch in his hand, which seemed to be connected to something.


    "Go." Yun Chen laughed to himself. Then, a wave of air was condensed by Yun Chen and scattered to the side of the sigil.


    Boom ¡­


    Following the rumbling of a spell, the surrounding runes exploded one after another.


    These runes also belong to the Treasure category, it''s just a one-time use item. The price is too expensive, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to use it. It was made of special paper and then mixed with the Demon Beast powder. It was also mixed with some flammable products, and once opened, it would easily detonate.


    "Oh no, who set it off?" Situ Rufeng was infuriated. Dozens of darts flew out of his sleeves and flew in all directions.


    "Hmph, it''s not over yet." Yun Chen said disdainfully. With a kick on the Trampoline, he ejected the flying dart back to his body. Then, the tree shook and Yun Chen''s figure disappeared.


    "There''s someone over there." Situ Yan coldly snorted as the remaining two people from the Situ Family hurriedly chased after him.


    Before they could calm down, the two people who had just chased after them were hit by a large wooden stake and forced back to their original position.


    Then, a loud sound was followed by the furious roar of the Demon Beast.


    The earth shook violently, as if the beast tide was about to arrive.

 C34

    At the same time, the four members of the Qing Clan had just walked out of the finishing point, and Qing Xiang and Qing Feng, who had only gotten their two tokens each, were instantly angered by the Invigilator and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "We''ve finally found you." Invigilator''s eyes lit up when he saw the badge. After waiting for so long and finally seeing someone with a badge, how could he not be excited?


    "Sis, look at them." Qing Feng pointed at the few disciples of the Situ Family, as well as the three people of the Qing Clan who had hurried over when they saw them coming out. "Elder sister Xiang, I didn''t think that you would be so amazing." A few Qing Clan disciples said in admiration when they saw Qing Xiang and Qing Feng holding the identity plates.


    "There''s really someone strong?"


    "That''s right, he''s too strong ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, not far from the finish line, there was a loud explosion, followed by a series of firecrackers. After that, there was a loud explosion, and finally, the area in front of them shook violently.


    "Sis, let''s go." Situ Rufeng was still afraid. With such a ferocious momentum around them, it was as if thousands of horses and soldiers were charging at them. This was a true beast tide; no one would bluff and act in such a manner.


    "You guys are lucky." Situ Yan glared hatefully at the two people inside the trap.


    Following which, he supported the two disciples who were injured by the wooden stake and quickly retreated.


    "Let''s go." Nameless'' lips curled up into a faint smile.


    "You laughed." Unknowingly, Yun Chen had appeared on top of the deep pit. Looking at Nameless'' smile, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Thank you, Yun Chen. At the same time, Ah Hai patted Yun Chen''s shoulder, revealing a look of admiration.


    "Let''s go, I offended a Rank 3 Demon Beast, it seems to be the king of this area." Yun Chen said indifferently.


    "You''re awesome." Ah Hai gave a thumbs up, and said sincerely, "As expected of someone who dares to fight with Bloodthirsty Lion, provoking a third stage Demon Beast, is naturally no problem."


    "I''m ashamed." Yun Chen laughed embarrassedly.


    Actually, he did not want to fight with the Bloodthirsty Lion. If he was not attacked by the Thousand Li Dark Incense, he would have already escaped.


    "Situ Yan." When Qing Feng saw Situ Yan, he couldn''t help but clench his fists, wanting to help Yun Chen vent his anger.


    "Hmph." Situ Yan had already lost all face, and tried to calculate everything, but to no avail.


    Filled with anger, Situ Yan did not even look at the others and directly called out to Situ Family and the others, leaving in a hurry. She did not believe that those people from Situ Family still had tokens.


    The few people from Situ Family did not dare to say anything. Previously, Situ Yan had asked them to hand over the order badge to her, but they turned the tables and left the group because of this.


    Right now, everything had passed. He wanted to save them, but he was unable to do so ¡­


    Seeing the people from the Situ Family leave, Qing Feng could not help but laugh loudly, "I knew you guys would not be able to escape."


    "You are?"


    Finally, not long after the people from the Situ Family left, Yun Chen, Nameless and Ah Hai walked out.


    "Here."


    Each person was given around ten tokens to the Invigilator.


    "It''s you guys?" Invigilator glanced at the three of them, and calmed his heart, "Alright, you guys are the last three."


    "Sis, looks like we have no hope." From afar, Qing Feng saw Yun Chen and the others taking out a handful of order plates, and he had already expected the result.


    "We should be happy for Yun Chen." Qing Xiang didn''t seem to care at all as she slowly walked towards Yun Chen.


    "Yun Chen, congratulations."


    "Congratulations." Qing Feng said lifelessly.


    "Maybe next time." Yun Chen patted Qing Feng''s shoulder, "Don''t be discouraged, next time will be fine."


    "Who are they?"


    Qing Feng could not help but to ask doubtfully, but he could vaguely guess the identities of these two people.


    "Yes, who are they?" A sudden sound was like a thunderclap that shook the sky.


    A rough sized man with an unfriendly expression grabbed the namelist in the Invigilator''s hands. "Nameless, Ah Hai?"


    Nameless'' head jerked up, and his expression was a little strange. Like him, Ah Hai was even more obvious.


    "Master, they are all Navy Tide participants." Invigilator immediately replied respectfully.


    "Controller?"


    When these words were said, Yun Chen and the rest were shocked. With such an identity, it was enough for them to look up to him.


    Yun Chen already knew that the real reason why he could control this region of the sky, was not because of the Emperor s, but because of the ones in control. Their statuses were supreme, and their strength was also the strongest in this region of the sky.


    "Speak, who are you? "Where is he from?" The one in charge stared at Nameless and Ah Hai and bellowed.


    "What happened to them?" Yun Chen looked at Nameless and Ah Hai in puzzlement. Their appearance was too strange, their strength was beyond common sense, to be able to save him from the Bloodthirsty Lion and not be chased by the Bloodthirsty Lion. Thinking back to it now, Yun Chen suddenly felt that it was inconceivable.


    He suppressed his anger, the imposing manner of the owner of the hand, pressuring the surroundings, and the biggest pressure, was in the surroundings of Nameless and Ah Hai.


    "What happened to them?" With the same doubt, the people from the Qing Clan and the Invigilator were all guessing in their hearts.


    "Why haven''t you said it out yet?" The owner of the hand was furious, his hand was already filled with the spirit energy of heaven and earth, if he moved, Nameless and Ah Hai would both die under his hand.


    "May I ask, controller, what are their suspicions?" Yun Chen could not bear to see Nameless and Ah Hai being forced to come forward.


    "Suspicious?" The controller had a serious expression on his face as he said, "They are not from our sky. If outsiders come here, they will continuously absorb the spiritual energy from our sky. If they have evil intentions, we will be annihilated and everything will disappear."


    "It''s that serious?" Yun Chen could not help but be shocked, but he was still suspicious in his heart, "But why have they been here for so long, and why are they still fine?"


    Yun Chen became blurry for a moment. Looking at Nameless and Ah Hai, they were still silent, as if they had words that could not be forced out.


    "Speak, or else I will bring them to the highest heavens and let them judge us."


    "No, they are people of my Yun Family." Yun Chen suddenly shouted. In the end, he still chose to believe in Nameless and Ah Hai.


    "Someone from the Yun Family?" The owner of the hand could not help but laugh loudly towards the sky: "Kid, are you trying to make True Body happy?"


    "I am from Yun Family." The silent Nameless actually spoke slowly.


    "That''s right. If you don''t believe me, ask my father."


    "Your father? Yun Tianhao? " The controller pondered for a moment, as if he were worried about something.


    "Reporting to the Yun Family Patriarch, this is a letter. Nameless and Ah Hai are the two disciples that Yun Family has specially sent to lend a hand."


    Just as he was about to speak, a soldier rushed in and reported everything.


    "Hmph, I have my own plans for this." The controller looked at Yun Chen: "Brat, pay attention."


    "In addition, there should be two more spots. The world is moving in a strange way and we need manpower for this area."


    With that, the controller stepped onto the cloud and flew into the sky.


    "They are from Yun Family?" Qing Feng was so surprised that his mouth was wide agape. He looked at Nameless, then at Yun Chen, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Father knows them?" Yun Chen suspiciously looked at Nameless and Ah Hai.


    However, what Yun Chen did not know was that the same doubts had also appeared on both Nameless and Ah Hai''s bodies.


    "Alright, the two of you are so lucky." The Invigilator said to Qing Feng and Qing Xiang with a smile, "Remember, when you head to the training grounds in seven days, there will be someone to take you two away."


    "It''s good to be young." Invigilator looked at the few of them and couldn''t help but sigh. How could he not see that Yun Chen was helping Nameless and Ah Hai, but why was Yun Tianhao involved in this?


    After a short exchange of words, the Qing Clan''s people bade farewell to Yun Chen.


    "Smothering Gourd, come with me. You are now a member of my family." Yun Chen passionately embraced Ah Hai and said to Nameless. He knew that Nameless didn''t like it in this way, so he could only grab onto Ah Hai.


    "I''m not gay. I''m not letting go." Ah Hai pretended to despise her and pushed Yun Chen away.


    "Muffled gourd?" Nameless looked at Yun Chen meaningfully, and then said faintly, "Up to you."


    "Let''s go." It was a rare occasion, but Yun Chen was so grateful towards Yun Tianhao for being in time, but he didn''t want to break everything. It was a bit of a secret, and even if Yun Tianhao wasn''t willing to say it, he couldn''t force the issue.


    "The eight kingdoms have arrived, the four sides are surging! Your Majesty, be careful!" Tai Huangyi reminded from the depths of the Imperial Palace.


    "Sigh, Navy Tide resides in the middle of the three nations, while the three nations are surrounded by the five nations. They come here every year to cause a ruckus."


    This was originally a grand occasion for the Navy Tide, but to the imperial family, it was a headache.


    As long as there was the slightest mistake, it was inevitable that they would meet again in battle.


    And once things got out of hand, the controller knew that as a Lord Of Navy Tide, it would be even harder to blame him.


    "Arrange for everyone from each country to come to the palace. Then, bring the first five people from our country over as well. Matters between children should be settled by them."


    Lord Of Navy Tide changed his usual habits and suddenly had a strange thought.


    "This?" Although it sounded good, but there were many hidden dangers. What if they formed a private party and bullied the minority with their numbers?


    "Those who can enter the top five, how could they be fooled? They all know this in their hearts."


    Lord Of Navy Tide''s eyes were clear. This time, the increase in the quota was actually a good thing. With two more people in each country, it would not seem monotonous.


    "This subordinate will go and arrange it."


    "People from the eight nations, this is going to be interesting."


    "Not necessarily. This time, there seems to be another arrangement."


    "I heard that they''re all going to the Imperial Palace, I don''t think they''ll cause any more trouble at the Imperial City Inn ¡­"


    Outside the imperial city, not long after Tai Huangyi''s arrangements were made, people immediately received the news, and gossip continuously spread.


    "It can''t be, right? Then wouldn''t we be suffering from a lot of losses?" There were those who were happy, those who were worried. Within the Imperial City, many of the inn owners couldn''t help but become absent-minded when they received the news. Following that, they became extremely vexed.


    "Hurry up and change it. Change the divine symbol to two taels for one night."


    For a time, the inn was bustling with activity ¡­


    "We should leave now. We received the imperial palace''s notice, inviting us to the imperial palace." The moment Yun Chen arrived at the inn with Nameless and Ah Hai, he received a notice.


    "Then let''s go and take a look. The top five from other countries have a higher value than us?" Ah Hai was in high spirits, her aggressive personality was still the same.


    "Ah Hai, stop messing around." With Nameless'' berating, Ah Hai could not help but shut his mouth, as though the nameless words, would be considered heaven''s might if they were to come from his side.


    "Then let''s go ¡­"


    Looking at the master and servant duo, Yun Chen felt envy in his heart. At least there was someone accompanying him.


    "Father, the secret in your heart is very deep ¡­"

 C35

    The Imperial Palace had a vast structure that looked like a lion from afar and occupied the Imperial City.


    Pure white jade stone, piled up to form a smooth and flat floor, pillars that reached into the heavens, and a long red carpet. This was especially done to welcome participants from all over the world.


    "Outsiders are not allowed to enter. If you are a participant, please follow me." Just as they arrived at the entrance of the palace, an old man immediately appeared and welcomed them with a friendly tone.


    "All three of us." Yun Chen said.


    "Then please." The old man did not doubt that no one would use their life to make a joke.


    Following the old man''s lead, Yun Chen and the other two made many turns, as if the palace was a maze.


    "It''s right in front of us." Finally, the old man pointed to a nine palaces in the distance. They were all connected together, but each one had different styles and styles. Furthermore, they were constructed according to the different customs of each country.


    Yun Chen immediately saw his own palace, a house with Navy Tide, the most important characteristic was that on the eaves of the house, there were nine dragons coiling around.


    Furthermore, the Pulse Arts s cultivated by the Navy Tide Royal Family were all related to the nine dragons.


    "Let''s go." Yun Chen called out to Ah Hai and Nameless and walked towards the palace in the center.


    The door was gently pushed open. The spacious living room had ten bedrooms on both sides, enough for the contestants to rest.


    "Does anyone have any other instructions?" The old man asked politely.


    "Senior, may I ask where the remaining two people are?"


    Yun Chen looked around, obviously having traces of being flipped over, such as chairs, and beside the chair, there was an unfinished cup of tea on top of the table. Even the carpet that he had just entered was not completely tidy when he opened the door, for example, with the high requirements of the imperial family for the arrangement of the chairs, these were absolutely not allowed.


    "They ¡­" The old man''s heart began to thump, as if there was something very difficult to say.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Chen couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He first thought about the Second Prince, Ming Feng. Within the Imperial Palace, the person who had the highest chance of harming them was probably him.


    But Yun Chen couldn''t help but think, although Ming Feng looked unruly and didn''t teach him manners, in that battle, he seemed to be afraid of something, and shouldn''t have acted recklessly.


    "They must be busy." The old man looked at Yun Chen and spat out a few words with difficulty.


    "Speak, don''t force me."


    Yun Chen''s expression turned cold, his veins started to circulate, the power of a Angry Dragon, ready to strike at any moment.


    "Ah Hai." Nameless lowered his head and quietly indicated with his hand towards Ah Hai.


    "Yes." Ah Hai laughed, he quietly used some strength in his legs, and with a light sound, a figure flashed out.


    Then, an intense fighting sound came out, and when Yun Chen reacted, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Bang! A figure flew into the living room and lied on the ground in a sorry state. There was a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth and a terrified expression on his face.


    "Pulse Stage, seven meridians?" Yun Chen looked at the person on the ground in shock, then turned his head and stared at the young man on the ground. "You are from another country, a participant?"


    "Hmph." The youth lying on the ground didn''t say a word, but he secretly waited for it to happen.


    "Still not saying?" With another sound, Ah Hai, who had just walked in, fiercely kicked the youth''s chest.


    "Cough." With such an intense force, the young man could no longer hold back and vomited a large mouthful of blood onto the ground.


    This scene caused the old man to tremble in fear. Yun Chen and the other two imperceptibly covered their faces with mystery.


    "Still not saying?" Ah Hai pressed on, step by step, towards the youth.


    "Yes ¡­" Young Master You asked me to come. " At this time, the youth finally understood how terrifying Ah Hai was and could no longer endure the torture. He hurriedly spoke the truth.


    "Young Master You? Which country are you from? "


    "It''s the Eighth Prince of the Roaming Dragon Nation."


    "Qing Xiang is at your place, right?" Since it was another country and also from a prince, Yun Chen instantly felt that it was someone that adored Qing Xiang and thus forcefully came to invite him.


    "Yes."


    "Scram." Just like grabbing a chick, Ah Hai picked up the youth and threw him out. "Don''t let me see you again."


    After doing everything, Ah Hai kept his overbearing expression and returned to his original lively and lively Ah Hai.


    "I really didn''t expect that your friend would be so popular."


    "You can go." Yun Chen said to the old man with a cold face.


    "I will take my leave ¡­" The trembling old man quickly retreated. He was only a servant, what could the Emperor do to these favored children of heaven if he killed him?


    "Ah Hai, thank you." As he watched the old man leave, Yun Chen looked at Ah Hai with gratitude.


    "You''re still being so polite with me, we''re now people of Yun Family." He didn''t know if it was a joke or if it was sincere, but at Yun Chen''s side, he felt especially warm.


    "Let''s go see that Young Master You." Ah Hai was not afraid of anything, he just pulled Yun Chen up.


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll meditate first." Nameless glanced at the two of them without the slightest worry.


    He was very confident in Ah Hai''s strength, and as for Yun Chen, he felt a sense of familiarity, something very unusual ¡­


    "Yun Chen, which Nine Kingdoms do you think it is?" On the way, Ah Hai couldn''t help but ask.


    "The Moon Reflecting Bird transports through the sea of emotions, and the Setting Sun Roaming Dragon arrogantly surpasses the Navy Tide."


    "Actually, he''s talking about us nine countries. Ying Yue, Flying Bird, Sea of Love, Setting Sun, Roaming Dragon, Navy Tide, Ao Long, Luo Ying. Nine countries, although often engaged in a free-for-all battle, remained the same as a whole. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    "However, there is also a ranking in the Nine Kingdoms. It is generally accepted that the number one great nation is Luo Ying, followed by the Roaming Dragon, and there has been no accurate ranking since."


    "That Young Master You seems to be from the Roaming Dragon Nation." Ah Hai asked with interest.


    "Yes, and it''s the eighth prince, his status is quite high." Yun Chen said without a care.


    "Hmph, let me see."


    Deep within the Imperial Palace, Tai Huangyi and Lord Of Navy Tide''s faces revealed a trace of worry.


    "Emperor, Prince Ming Feng, seems like he''s about to make his move as well."


    "Sigh, since ancient times, a beautiful woman like her would cause trouble. To think that this Qing Xiang would be so charming." The Lord Of Navy Tide said worriedly.


    "That''s right, those who are participating are practically all the Heaven''s Pride s of the various nations, and they''re all the young clans of the great clans as well. Prince, your status is not ordinary, if something happens to us, you won''t be able to withstand it."


    How could the Lord Of Navy Tide not know that their plans had been ruined, with their own Chosen Of The Nation s restricting each other and not as chaotic as they were now.


    Not only that, even his own son had joined in. This time, he would be in deep trouble.


    "Go quickly, stop Ming Feng first. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    The most obvious characteristic of the Roaming Dragon Nation was that an Azure Dragon lay on the roof of its house, and it was obvious that there was an Azure Dragon that was completely pale.


    Yun Chen walked out of the palace, looked up, and brought Ah Hai along with him.


    "Why are they also heading that way?"


    Approaching the Palace, there were many youths walking slowly towards the Palace with arrogant expressions on their faces. It was as if they were showing their identities and talent.


    "It can''t be, that friend of yours is so charming?" Ah Hai suddenly thought of something. "Aiya, back then, why didn''t I take a few more glances?"


    "Stop talking so much."


    "Everyone, follow me." In front of the Roaming Dragon Palace, a young man, with a genial face and graceful bearing, brought the newcomer in and walked into the Palace.


    "Follow them and take a look." Since the person who came was a guest, Yun Chen could not possibly directly tear down Roaming Dragon Nation''s stage in front of so many people.


    Upon entering the palace, the facilities were placed inside. Although they were not the same as the Navy Tide, they were roughly the same.


    He looked at them, and saw that none of the people who had entered were moved in the slightest. On his body, was the word "pride", which was different from those that Yun Chen had seen before. It was as if everyone present was an ant in his eyes.


    Beside him sat Qing Xiang, and behind Qing Xiang, Qing Feng was standing. There was anxiety in his eyes, and it seemed as if he was unwilling to stay.


    "Come, sit."


    The youth that sat on the seat of honor said softly.


    "Thank you, Young Master You." Some of them, who knew him, would naturally respond politely, and that person was the person who was injured by Ah Hai just now, the one who spoke of, the Young Master You.


    As for some others, they looked doubtful and interested in watching a good show. Without saying a word, they found a seat and sat down.


    Yun Chen and Ah Hai were also like that, when Yun Chen saw that Qing Xiang and Qing Feng were fine, he naturally did not suddenly attack, but he was interested, and wanted to see what kind of medicine the Young Master You Gourd was selling.


    There were too many people who had come. Even the spacious hall of the palace seemed narrow at the moment.


    The people who went to move the chairs were not the servants of the palace, but the Heaven''s Pride of the Roaming Dragon State. All of them had powerful auras, but they were willing to do so for the present.

 C36

    Nine Kingdoms had a total of forty-five people participating in the competition, but right now, under the Young Master You''s summons, over twenty people had actually arrived. Furthermore, all of them were male, and not a single female was present.


    And at this time, the person who was injured by Ah Hai was actually present. He was secretly beside the Young Master You''s ear, saying something.


    "You can leave first." Young Master You said somewhat displeased.


    After that, the Young Master You looked at the various Chosen Of The Nation that were quietly discussing and slowly said, "Everyone, I understand the purpose of your visit."


    "She is one of the three women of Navy Tide, and is also one of the four women of Nine Kingdoms.


    When the Young Master You said this, although they did not say anything on the surface, they acknowledged it.


    "As for me, I invited this person over. I do not wish to do anything, and only wanted to use this opportunity to gather everyone here to discuss the Nine Kingdoms battle."


    "The Young Master You has a good plan. He used Miss Qing Xiang''s fame to invite us. So he was thinking about this matter, and I thought the Young Master You was greedy for beauties." One of them said with an ear-piercing tone.


    As he spoke, he was gentle and refined, but he secretly glanced at Qing Xiang, obviously a person who Qing Xiang admired.


    "No, Nine Kingdoms battle is one thing, I also have another, it has to do with Miss Qing Xiang." Young Master You remained expressionless as he spoke in a neutral tone.


    "Then, what does Young Master You want to do?" Although there were many people who were dissatisfied, for them to be able to see Qing Xiang, they had to endure their discontent. Most of the people present charged towards Qing Xiang, and her charm was evident.


    "I only want to decide on the five spots for the Nine Kingdoms battle right now."


    "Not three?" Yun Chen was suspicious.


    "Hmph, all of us know that not only does Nine Kingdoms battles rely on strength, we also need to rely on our own intelligence. Although there are two more spots, they are still precious.


    "That''s right. Although there are two more spots due to the abnormal movements in the heaven and earth this time around, there are more people in our country. Everyone''s chance is the same as it was before."


    "Everyone, we all know that there is a possibility of losing our lives when we go over there to compete. I''ve summoned everyone here because I don''t want any of you to die there. You are all Chosen Of The Nation s and future strong warriors, there is no need to choose this danger. "


    The Young Master You said each word clearly, every word was logical, her analysis of the pros and cons were clear and concise, its power was not to be underestimated.


    "Then what method does Young Master You have?" Someone immediately said in a mocking tone.


    "It''s very simple. Those who can defeat me can take away one of the five spots." Young Master You took a sip of tea and slowly sipped.


    However, his words were like a shocking thunder that struck deep into the hearts of everyone present.


    Arrogant, confident, arrogant ¡­


    All sorts of possible words appeared in everyone''s mind. Ah Hai couldn''t help but smile: "You''re very confident."


    "You were the one who hurt me, right?" Young Master You avoided the topic and took the lead to criticize Ah Hai.


    "So what if I am? If you are capable, why don''t you come? "


    "We''ll have a good chat later." Young Master You did not lose his head from anger, he maintained his measure.


    However, Qing Xiang and Qing Feng, who were sitting at the side, looked at Yun Chen and Ah Hai in panic. They did not expect them to come.


    "Everyone, how about my suggestion?" Seeing that no one doubted his words, the Young Master You asked again.


    "Isn''t this all for the sake of the Young Master You?"


    "As long as you all believe in my strength, then naturally, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll give it a try first."


    Everyone present were all Chosen Of The Nation s. The words of the Young Master You s naturally aroused some people''s competitive spirit.


    A person immediately charged out. His foot suddenly stepped forward and the veins on his arm began to bulge. In the surroundings, the air had already been condensed. Following this person''s low roar, he called out, "Reverse Dragon Slash!"


    Using his hand as a blade and his palm as an edge, the powerful force coupled with the powerful Pulse Arts made it seem like a violent wind was blowing towards him. This attack was his strongest attack.


    "This is the Pride Dragon Country''s Pulse Arts."


    "That''s right, he''s the second person from the Pride Dragon Country, Ao Ba."


    Just as some familiar people were discussing, Young Master You did not even look at them and just casually picked up a few drops of water from the teapot and flicked his finger.


    Bang! The seemingly overbearing and fierce attack was instantly broken. Those few drops of water seemed to have an endless amount of power. Not only did they break through the dragon battle, they even went up another level and hit Ao Ba''s chest.


    That''s right, with just a few drops of water, he was able to knock a Chosen Of The Nation out of the palace.


    "So powerful." For a time, only these two words remained in everyone''s minds.


    "Quick, go and help Ao Ba up." Immediately, a few Heaven''s Pride s with arrogant Dragon Country left in a hurry, bringing the unconscious Ao Ba along with them.


    "How is it? Is there any doubt about my strength?"


    "I wonder when Young Master You would like to be allocated a spot?"


    "Since there are seven days, why don''t we go to the martial arts training field next to the palace on the fourth day and compare our strength?"


    Once these words were spoken, no one questioned whether they should agree or remain silent. They had other plans, but in short, they all had their own ulterior motives and agreed to it on the surface.


    Yun Chen only smiled slightly, although the Young Master You was strong, he was not at a stage where he could stop halfway, compared to the Bloodthirsty Lion, the Young Master You was far weaker.


    "Take it. This is the second and most important matter."


    "Is there anything more important than the Nine Kingdoms battle?" A person could not help but ask.


    "To you, this has nothing to do with each other. However, it is a matter of life and death for you two."


    At this moment, he revealed the true purpose of inviting Qing Xiang. "I have already proposed to Miss Qing Xiang, she will be mine from now on, you better not have any ideas about her."


    After saying that, his aura suddenly exploded, and it seemed as if he wanted to oppress everyone.


    "This?" Yun Chen could not help but be shocked, he did not believe that Qing Xiang would agree to it.


    "Young Master You, please forgive this little girl for being unable to make such a decision." Qing Xiang suddenly stood up and politely replied.


    "It''s fine. After this competition, I will invite my royal father to marry your Qing Clan. After that, we will fly together to the other side to roam the world."


    "This ¡­" With things having come to this point, if Qing Xiang still refused, she seemed to be unwilling.


    But right now, she couldn''t reject him. Otherwise, during the competition, the five people from Navy Tide might meet with mishaps.


    She and Qing Feng had a deep impression of the Young Master You''s methods and strength.


    "Young Master You, actually, my sister is already engaged." Qing Feng couldn''t help but stand forward and tactfully decline.


    "Is that so? "I don''t know who that person is, but I''d like to see for myself."


    "This ¡­" Qing Feng thought for a while, "It''s Yun ¡­"


    "It''s me, Yun Chen."


    At this moment, Yun Chen had no choice but to step forward. If Qing Feng said that it was Yun Hai, then with Young Master You''s personality, he must definitely find him, otherwise he would definitely think that he was lying.


    "It''s you?"


    Once he said that, everyone turned to look at Yun Chen.


    "Miss Qing Xiang, is that him?" The Young Master You asked slowly with a meaningful tone.


    "This ¡­" Qing Xiang''s beautiful eyes stared straight at Yun Chen, as though she was trying to persuade him.


    "Trust me." Yun Chen quietly indicated.


    After a brief period of silence, Qing Xiang seemed to have decided on something. That''s right, it''s him, Yun Chen. If you ask anyone in the Navy Tide, they would know that our Qing Clan has long been married off to them. "


    Without waiting for Qing Xiang to speak, Qing Feng directly said this.


    "But is he worthy?" Just as Qing Feng''s voice fell, Young Master You suddenly stood up, and directly kicked. In the eyes of the outsiders, this kick was something that they could not even defend against.


    However, this kick did not contain any Pulse Arts, nor was there anything fancy about it. It was just an explosive kick from Young Master You, relying on his own strength and speed.


    "Trampoline." As he said that silently in his heart, Yun Chen stomped his legs and with a loud bang, the two of them collided.


    Yun Chen''s entire body''s meridians operated, and his body was like a black hole, continuously devouring every ounce of power in his body.


    And when the Young Master You met him, in that instant, he realized that he had underestimated Yun Chen, and could not help but use his power again, but the speed at which his power flowed, had actually dropped to a lower level in an instant.


    Both sides were in a deadlock. Then, they suddenly retreated, and the match was even.


    Although it seemed short, it was a battle without any form of strength.


    Yun Chen''s leg felt a little sore.


    The legs of the Young Master You was naturally no exception, but he sat down steadily, as if nothing had happened.


    "Qing Xiang, let''s go." In this comparison, Yun Chen had already guessed the realm of Young Master You.


    "I haven''t agreed yet."


    "What about me?" And it was also at this moment, Ah Hai stood up, and punched straight at Young Master You.


    Yet another person had come to provoke them. This was intolerable to the Young Master You.


    His arrogance, couldn''t help but be filled with arrogance. Moreover, there was pride, pride, and an incomparably strong desire to control his body. His words, had never been disobeyed by anyone, even his royal father was the same. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been called the most arrogant youth by the people of Roaming Dragon Nation.


    This was because he was from the Heaven''s Pride s. His talent, even if it was on another heaven, would still be considered as his talent.


    He was 18 years old this year, yet he was cultivating at the age of 10 and had opened his acupoints. Now, he had stepped into the realm ¡­


    Boom, at this moment, both sides were no longer purely using power. Pulse Arts''s fluctuations, suddenly appeared everywhere.


    When Ah Hai used the Pulse Arts, Young Master You was no exception.


    Another boom rang out, and the Pulse Arts''s Qi was in chaos. It was just a single fist strike, but there was no end to it.


    In the end, the two of them took a step back. Young Master You sat down again, but at this moment, his face was pale.


    On the other hand, Ah Hai''s face was slightly red, he did not lose his strength.


    "Let''s go." Yun Chen''s figure flashed, afraid that the Young Master You would harm Qing Xiang and Qing Feng, he quickly closed in on them and brought them away.


    "Oh right, your strength is inferior to my Young Master. Luo Stage are not invincible. " Before he left, Ah Hai purposely provoked the Young Master You.


    "It''s better not to do it on your own."


    "Damn it." Young Master You looked at the figures of Yun Chen and his back, his anger rising, but he was unable to flare up.


    "Everyone, Young Master You is not feeling well today. We''ll discuss it another day." Immediately, Roaming Dragon stood out and solved the problem.


    "Hur hur, then we''ll be leaving first. Take care."


    "Let''s go."


    One by one, they left with all sorts of smiles.


    But the words Ah Hai said before he left were like a haze that covered up everyone''s mood.


    "Luo Stage is not invincible."


    The meaning in his words was that the Young Master You in front of him was most likely a Luo Stage expert ¡­

 C37

    "This time, I''ve dragged you down." Walking out of the Roaming Dragon Palace, Qing Xiang had an apologetic look on her face.


    "It''s no trouble. Don''t worry, with my young master and I, we''ll torture them to death." Ah Hai was fearless, although the Young Master You was slightly stronger than him, but compared to his Young Master Nameless, the difference was still obvious.


    "This ¡­" The more Ah Hai said, the more embarrassed he felt. Lowering his head, he didn''t dare to look straight at Ah Hai and Yun Chen.


    "Sis, with Yun Chen and Ah Hai here, what are we afraid of?" On the other hand, Qing Feng was very open-minded to watch. Being able to enter the competition, was already considered lucky, not to mention that Yun Chen and the other two were there. From the looks of the tokens, their strength was exactly the same.


    Not only that, when he went back to his original place that day, he heard a furious roar from underground. Such a powerful Demon Beast was suddenly sealed by someone, and with Yun Chen and Ah Hai, he was suddenly acquainted with that person. Thinking about all of this, Qing Feng had a bold idea in his heart, the Demon Beast that he provoked with the Thousand Li Incense were probably sealed by the three of them together. With such strength, compared to the older generation, he could not win.


    "That''s right. Besides, Yunhai is my big brother. I have an obligation to protect you." Yun Chen''s resolute face revealed incomparable determination.


    "Yunhai?" At the mention of sea clouds, Qing Xiang''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Actually, many things were unknown to many people.


    When all was said and done, she and Yunhai were only making fun of each other because of the two lords.


    Qing Xiang who had never interacted with many men since she was young, when she found out that her father still had a fiance, she secretly went out to find him, wanting to get to know him.


    But who would have thought that due to the hardships of their journey, they would accidentally be able to charge into the world within the sea of clouds and destroy the relationship between him and Situ Yan ¡­


    "Was the me back then truly wrong?"


    Nightfall. The cold and clear Imperial Palace was brightly lit.


    It was difficult for Qing Xiang to sleep within the bedroom of Navy Tide Palace. Looking at the seductive moonlight, she looked up at the starry sky, that clear and cold moonlight, however, at this moment, added an extra hint of coldness.


    "Back then, should I have been stubborn?" Qing Xiang said to herself once more. Thinking back to the little impulses in his heart, when you fell in love with the little impulses in your heart and helped him remove the original ugly veil, he regretted it, but you regretted it even more.


    Only after thoroughly understanding him did he realize that he was only a single person. He could only take care of himself, but the warmth in his heart was still a step away ¡­


    If anyone from the Yun Family of the Cloud Region were to come, they would definitely be greatly shocked.


    Within a single night, all of the people within the Yun Family had disappeared, leaving behind an empty shell.


    However, a night ago, there had been a person who had insisted on fighting.


    "Yun Hai, why aren''t you leaving yet?" Yun Hai''s father looked anxiously at the stunned Yun Hai.


    "Father, do you think I should look for Qing Xiang or Situ Yan?"


    "Hmph, men should prioritize their home and country." Humph, men should prioritize their home and country.


    "However, they are imprints left behind by my heart. It''s been years since I''ve seen them, and they still haven''t been erased."


    Yun Hai''s dark expression was one of helplessness.


    Situ Yan, in the end, was a girl who would use any means available to her to save face. She was sincere towards him, but Yun Hai could not tolerate such a character.


    Qing Xiang was gentle and kind, and would always let anything go, but in his heart, he could never leave a deeper imprint. There would always be Situ Yan''s figure, which would inadvertently rush over ¡­


    "Second brother, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Yunhai, let''s go ¡­"


    Situ Family, the father of Situ Yan, had suddenly appeared in Situ Yan''s room.


    "The Yun Family has left. "Good child, stop reciting it ¡­"


    With just a few short sentences, Situ Yan''s thoughts were heartlessly cut off. The departure of the Yun Family was a huge matter, but in reality, the Yun Family had only informed the Situ Family and Qing Clan, which meant that the two families hoped that they could protect the Navy Tide. Furthermore, the Yun Family had divided all their assets to the two families as well.


    But with the inexplicable appearance of the ten Yun Family brothers, their Yun Family had risen up one after another. Even though their clan had been exterminated, they had been reborn as well, miraculously becoming a family with great influence in the Navy Tide. Even the Imperial Family had been extremely courteous to them.


    Ten brothers, but the tenth place person had gone missing ¡­


    On the second day, there were still five days left until the start of the Nine Kingdoms War.


    A hasty figure arrived at the Navy Tide Palace, carrying an imperial edict with a sincere tone. Yun Chen was deep in thought, the Lord Of Navy Tide actually had a request for them, it was undoubtedly shocking.


    "Yun Chen, are you going?" Qing Feng said in a deep voice. As disciples of the three great families, how could they not know the foresight of Lord Of Navy Tide.


    Of the six sons of the Royal Clan, only four were left. A long time ago, the pressure from the powerful clans forced the Royal Clan to behead the Prince.


    After the rise of the Yun Family, the royals did a lot of things in secret. Yun Chen had not been informed of these secrets, but he understood them all.


    "Go, now that the controller is involved, it can be seen that this Nine Kingdoms battle is different from the past, we should be safe."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Take the young master with you and ensure your safe passage." Ah Hai patted his chest and said confidently.


    "You''re quite confident, Yun Chen. Let''s go meet this Emperor." Qing Feng was naturally not afraid. The Qing Clan had always been supporting him from behind.


    "Smothering Gourd, let''s go."


    Nameless looked at Yun Chen indifferently, then stood up, obviously agreeing.


    From the depths of the Navy Tide Imperial Palace, following the arrival of Yun Chen''s group of five, an imposing figure walked out from behind the wind screen.


    Beside him, there was no one else, and even his trusted aide, Tai Huangyi, had not appeared.


    "You, are precisely the five people who will participate in this Navy Tide battle."


    The Lord Of Navy Tide spoke slowly with a kind tone. In an instant, all of his majesty was removed.


    "Return to Emperor, it''s the five of us."


    "If that''s the case, then I will speak the truth. This time, the matter is more important, if you all are unable to do so, then the entire Navy Tide will very likely be destroyed, and the dynasty will be changed. The three great families will no longer exist."


    As he spoke further, he deliberately increased the volume of his speech. Of the three great clans, two of the five people in front of him were already in this category.


    "Emperor is joking. We can''t afford to shoulder such a heavy burden." As the representative of the five people, Yun Chen spoke.


    On the other hand, Ah Hai and Qing Feng, who were extremely nervous, looked at the Lord Of Navy Tide''s serious expression and did not seem to be joking.


    "No, only you can do it, because this matter is related to the trip to the Nine Kingdoms."


    The Lord Of Navy Tide''s light flashed, because Yun Chen didn''t seem to have any intention of refusing.


    "Please speak your mind, Emperor."


    "Since the Primordial Era, the Nine Kingdoms Battle has started without any form. But the place where you''ll be participating is a piece of cake. "


    "Groundless?" When these words came out, even Yun Chen couldn''t help but be confused. Even Nameless and Ah Hai were the same.


    "The so-called ''No Land'' refers to a land devoid of any life or light. Legend has it that this sort of place was originally a continent. There was also a sky there, and a set of Haoyang s. However, for some reason, it was suddenly destroyed. "


    "There''s actually such a place?" Yun Chen, Qing Xiang and Qing Feng were shocked in their hearts.


    His eyes revealed a deep thought. According to his understanding, the place where he would fight in the past, would not be at that place, but this time, he would be choosing a different location. Forget it, the only place he could choose was the place he would be at ¡­


    "Actually, the venue of this competition was also decided on a temporary basis. The person who will lead you will be the controller of our world. "


    "How could this be?" All five of them felt as if a huge wave had risen in their hearts. To think that a small matter like this would require the controller to personally act. This time, it would definitely not be simple.


    "Therefore, this time, all of you must bear a heavy burden." Speaking up to here, Lord Of Navy Tide''s expression was solemn, with a pleading look in his eyes. This kind of expression actually appeared on the body of the country''s ruler; it was likely that this time, it was very important.

 C38

    Yun Chen and Qing Xiang, at this moment, had completely let their guard down. This kind of expression deeply shocked the three of them.


    The three of them were acting in such a manner, but Nameless and Ah Hai seemed rather unnatural.


    Yun Chen''s attention was completely focused on the Lord Of Navy Tide, and he momentarily ignored Ah Hai''s and Nameless''s expressions.


    "This time, we represent everyone in the Navy Tide, and we would like to thank all of you first."


    "Emperor is too polite, if it is true, we will do our best."


    "Very good." The Lord Of Navy Tide smiled as he looked at Yun Chen, as if he was unconcerned of the fact that Yun Chen had humiliated and injured Ming Feng back then. He continued to speak, "Remember, there are many traps in the Ancient Era in this world but the thing that can save the Navy Tide is at the end of the trap."


    Speaking to here, Lord Of Navy Tide was also deeply helpless. The Navy Tide was a country that was passed down from the Primordial Era. Even until now, there had not been a change in dynasty, so naturally, they knew about the matters of the Primordial Era.


    To the Navy Tide, opening the Boundless Land this time was a great opportunity and a great danger.


    And in the end, all of this was because of the five people in front of them.


    "I need you all to bring back a complete set of Half Degree Instrument inside the Desolate Land. There''s an opportunity here, you guys go and thoroughly study it."


    With that, Lord Of Navy Tide took out a piece of parchment paper. It was densely packed, like a map, but it did not seem to be a map.


    "What is a Half Degree Instrument?"


    "After Luo Stage is the realm of cultivation, and the weapons used by those people are called magic tools, just like the Treasure s that we use. However, with our abilities, we are unable to use powerful weapons, but we still have one weapon that is in the middle of the two. Its power far surpasses that of the Treasure, and it is slightly inferior to that of a normal weapon, the so-called Half Degree Instrument. This kind of weapon is extremely rare in this world and impossible to refine. It can only be created in a place like Thoughtless Land. "


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Yun Chen glanced at the Lord Of Navy Tide with a deep meaning. If he were to hand the Half Degree Instrument over to him, wouldn''t that mean that the imperial family would be the strongest?


    "Of course, I understand your worries. After obtaining the Half Degree Instrument, I will find the three great families and seal them together. Only the royal family and the leaders of the three great families will agree to use the Half Degree Instrument together in critical moments. I will naturally not attempt to monopolize it, rest assured. "


    Lord Of Navy Tide said sincerely. Since he had already said it to such an extent, Yun Chen naturally could not refuse again.


    "I am just afraid that with the potential of the eighth prince of Roaming Dragon Nation and the other nations that have obtained the Half Degree Instrument, our Navy Tide will be in danger."


    "In that case, please rest assured Emperor, I will not fail my mission."


    Along the way, Nameless was worried. It seemed like there was no land and it concerned a great deal of things. Even he didn''t dare to be careless, and he was also deeply worried.


    "Yun Chen, this time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Ah Hai suddenly said, he seemed to want to stop Yun Chen from breaking through the mechanism and taking the Half Degree Instrument.


    "But this is about my home, my country. I can''t give it up."


    "This time, it will be difficult." After Nameless had finished speaking, he walked alone towards the Navy Tide Palace, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Muffled gourd ¡­"


    "Yun Chen, leave the young master alone for a while. This matter is very difficult for him." Ah Hai patted Yun Chen''s shoulder, and then left deeply.


    "Not good, Yun Chen. That eighth prince of the Roaming Dragon Nation said that he wanted to challenge you two, and even shouted."


    Just as Yun Chen returned to his bedroom, wanting to organize his thoughts, Qing Feng barged in.


    "Yun Chen, that Roaming Dragon Prince has summoned the other nations to deal with us." Just as Qing Feng finished speaking, Qing Xiang walked over slowly and said anxiously.


    "Sis, how did you know?"


    "Someone from other countries told me." Qing Xiang said somewhat embarrassedly. It was clear that she was her admirer, and he didn''t want her to be injured.


    Yesterday, he had slapped Young Master You''s face. With his personality, he obviously would not let this go.


    "What should we do?" The honor of a nation was still very important, not to mention that they were its hosts. Without any proof of their strength, in the future, for all sorts of reasons, their Navy Tide would be deemed to be weak every day.


    The participants that came here were all carefully selected by their respective countries. Whether it was talent or intelligence, they were all first-class participants. Everything they did was either related to their own interests, or related to the safety of their countries, testing the strength of other countries.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. On the fourth day, let''s go and thoroughly humiliate them. I don''t mind using them for a try." Yun Chen held the cup in his hand and crushed it, the countless powder turned into dust.


    "Alright." This was the first time Qing Feng had seen such an expression on his face. It was vicious and profound, but it did not lose out to a domineering aura.


    In these two days, Yun Chen had never stepped foot outside of the room and he did not allow anyone to disturb him either, as if he was secretly conducting something.


    Actually, he was cultivating the second chapter of [Withered Leaf], Pulse Stage. Since he had started cultivating according to the rules of the Ancient Era''s Immortal Needle, he naturally couldn''t stop.


    "Veins, walk in the body." For those with meridians, the body transformation technique and the robust physique. The thirty-six meridians were connected to one hundred and eight acupoints, and were considered as the ancient meridians of heaven. The limit was enough. One hundred and eight meridians, viewed as Ancient Limit s, possessing three thousand six hundred orifices. The sky changed, heaven and earth shook, an ancient almighty being once again descended into the world, exterminating the entire world with his palms, killing all the Haoyang in his wake, and finally reaching the point where the heaven and earth have undergone a great change ¡­ "


    Before the book opened, a line of text appeared, shocking Yun Chen. This cultivation book seemed to contain the secrets of the world.


    Previously, he had only paid attention to the crux of the book, but now, it had appeared on his pulse. As for the previous chapter, it had been burned to ashes long after Yun Chen had finished reading it. This book was not a complete book. Instead, it was a chapter. Every time Yun Chen burned a chapter, another chapter would appear.


    That day, Yun Chen had followed Elder Ming''s instructions and burned the book down. However, when the book was burnt down, a new book had popped up just like last time.


    However, the previous catalog had recorded the name of the book. Although the catalog was not listed yet, a new chapter had appeared.


    For the past few days, Yun Chen had been in a hurry, and for the sake of facing these stones, he forgot to cultivate his Pulse Stage.


    Now was the best time to cultivate, and also the best time to amaze the world with one brilliant move.


    "Invigorated Meridian, coordinate with the chakra. When the chakra rotates, do your chakra."


    "Seism Pulse?" Yun Chen was slightly shocked, but soon after, he shivered: "Could it be that it''s like a spinning chakra, circulating all of its energy until it''s damaged, and then it will be reborn, just like this book, being reborn from the flames ¡­"


    In just two short days, the change was astonishing ¡­.


    "Emperor, that day, Yun Chen and the Ah Hai by your side, they were actually comparable to the Roaming Dragon Prince. I wonder if Your Majesty thinks they have the qualifications to obtain the Half Degree Instrument?"


    Tai Huangyi asked with a strange expression.


    "Perhaps, I already told them that ¡­"


    "What?" They know? " Tai Huangyi was shocked, then he sighed. Since it was like that, he could only do it.


    This time, there were too many variables. Even if Yun Chen and him were irreconcilable, in front of the nation, Tai Huangyi had to discard his pride.


    Bang! Yun Chen staggered out of his room. It was already the fourth day, the agreed martial arts arena battle. If there were no more of them, someone else would come, but they had to go even more.


    Yun Chen''s face was pale white, with a smile on his face as he looked towards Qing Feng and Qing Xiang.


    "Quick, support him." Qing Xiang suddenly stood up, but due to the fact that men and women were not close, he immediately went over to help.


    "Water, quickly give me water ¡­"


    "Here." Qing Xiang hastily poured tea and brought it to Yun Chen.


    Yun Chen weakly received it, and his hand inadvertently touched Qing Xiang''s jade hand. Qing Xiang could not help but shiver, a strange feeling rose in her heart, a man had never touched her hand before, even Yun Hai was no exception.


    Back then, she had begged Yun Hai to give up on his past. She was willing to be Yun Hai''s concubine, allowing Yun Hai to marry Situ Yan first.


    Currently, Yun Chen was the first one, and unknowingly, the person who had touched her was of the opposite sex. Back then, Yun Hai had respected her as a guest, and they hadn''t done anything.


    Yun Chen picked up the teacup and drank it all in one gulp, his expression becoming warmer. Then, he suddenly walked to the front of the table, picked up the teapot, and drank all the tea in one gulp.


    "Yun Chen, are you alright?" Qing Feng asked worriedly: "Sis, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Who?" What''s wrong with me? " Qing Xiang did not answer the question and was shocked.


    "What do you mean, what''s wrong with you?" Qing Feng looked at Qing Xiang doubtfully.


    "It''s okay, I just overtrained." Yun Chen wiped the water droplets on his mouth and said indifferently, but only he knew the pain and suffering within.


    The meridians were too strange. When he cultivated, it was like he was bathing in fire and his mouth was dry. Moreover, all of his meridians were like big fireballs and fire dragons that were burning within his body ¡­


    "It''s time to go educate them." Yun Chen walked out of the palace with confidence.


    "You aren''t calling Ah Hai and that Smothering Gourd?"


    "There''s no need."


    Back then, Yun Chen had to take advantage of the Young Master You underestimating his opponents in order to be on equal footing with him. Now, there was no longer a need ¡­


    "There may not be any more troubles in the future. In the Nine Kingdoms battle, as long as Nameless and I work together, we only need to pay attention to Half Degree Instrument. " His strong self-confidence did not bring arrogance to Yun Chen, but his breakthrough, his perfect Invigorated Meridian ¡­


    Only Yun Chen knew whether it was eight meridians, thirty-six meridians, or more.

 C39

    In the main hall of the Navy Tide Imperial Palace, Lord Of Navy Tide walked down from the dragon throne and stood in front of the forty-five participants. He did not say anything as he silently looked at the five of them.


    The forty-five people were arranged in nine rows, and the first person in each row was the representative of each country. And the representative of the Navy Tide, was naturally Yun Chen. Yun Chen smiled slightly, looking at the representative of the Roaming Dragon State, Young Master You.


    Young Master You also stared at Yun Chen, his eyes filled with intense desire to battle. He wanted to fight with Yun Chen, and he even wanted to kill Yun Chen to take revenge for that day.


    In the nine nations, there were 45 participants, but only a few people stood at the peak.


    The Roaming Dragon s could be considered one, while the Lowe s could be considered one. As for the other nations, currently, there were only Yun Chen and Ah Hai.


    However, they were not discouraged. Who said that strength decided everything? If that was the case, then they would have to compete in the arena. There was no need to go through so much trouble to bring them to this trial.


    With a swoosh, a figure appeared outside the palace in the blink of an eye. He was dignified and powerful, and every move he made contained pressure that caused everyone to turn to look at him.


    The one who had come was the controller, but it didn''t seem to be the person that he had seen last time at the end of the Navy Tide Forest.


    "Yun Chen, why did you change someone else?" Qing Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Seems like there are a lot of controllers." Yun Chen said ambiguously, as he was not too sure in his heart.


    "All of you, follow me." The tone of the controller was solemn, and his expression was as cold as ice.


    Forty-five people, all of whom were filled with a bit of apprehension. This was a mysterious land, and they had no idea how to get there or how to get back.


    All the participants walked out of the hall in unison. The moment they did, they saw a huge ship floating in the sky.


    "So spectacular ¡­"


    Some of the participants immediately let out exclamations of surprise. Such a large and beautiful ship, had never appeared in the Nine Kingdoms before.


    It was not that they had never seen the real world, but the existence of the ship was shocking enough. It covered the sky and covered the earth, almost enveloping the entire palace.


    Not only that, there were countless imprints, formations, designs, and decorations on the surface of the spaceship. It was truly a sight to behold.


    "Rise." The controller lightly scolded. All the participants felt their feet tread on clouds, soft and soft. They couldn''t help but fly towards the ship.


    Lord Of Navy Tide walked out of the great hall slowly and greeted the controller. He then looked at Yun Chen.


    Boom! A loud and clear rumble resounded. The huge turbine at the back of the spaceship was spinning very fast, bringing along endless airflow with it as it stirred up a gale.


    "Your Majesty, is he really capable?" Tai Huangyi asked with suspicion.


    "Maybe." Lord Of Navy Tide stood with his hands behind his back, and with a heavy heart, he slowly said, "That day, he was comparable to the eighth prince of Roaming Dragon Nation, so his strength was good. Adding on my parchment, as long as his mind is a little more mature, he might be able to succeed ¡­"


    "I hope so."


    "I believe all of you should have heard about the landless thing from the mouths of the various Emperor s." The controller looked around at the participants and asked.


    When the competitors heard this, they nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Very good. However, this time, the landless area that I am going to bring you all to is not a complete landless area."


    The controller said word by word, "No land. It was originally a continent, but in the end of the ancient era, it was destroyed by the might of heaven and earth. However, there are also many broken plates here, and the one we are going to is one of them, where there is no one there, but there are Ageless Spirit s, and they could take your lives at any time. "


    "It''s so terrifying, why does it feel like there''s a hell of a place." Some people were discussing in whispers.


    "However, your mission is to collect the Ageless Spirit. Take this." As he spoke, the controller waved his hand and the 45 tripod cauldrons separately fell into the hands of 45 people.


    "This is the Spirit Gathering Cauldron, used to collect Ageless Spirit. No matter what method you use, the more Ageless Spirit you collect, the higher your rank will be. The top five can naturally enter another day."


    "May I ask, Master, how do I use this three-legged Spirit Gathering Cauldron?"


    As soon as the controller finished speaking, someone immediately asked.


    "Hmph, that will depend on your ability." The controller humphed lightly, with a hint of disdain, as though that person had asked a very stupid question.


    "Alright, this is just some lucky chance. It depends on how you grasp it." The controller remained cold and collected, after which he slowly walked towards the bow of the ship.


    "Yun Chen, hurry up and cultivate. The spirit energy here is very dense, it can help you to calm your mind." Qing Feng quietly said to Yun Chen.


    Yun Chen naturally knew this as well. He glanced at the controller in the distance, then abandoned all distracting thoughts and sat down cross-leggedly.


    It was the same for the other participants.


    A black whirlpool with endless cold winds howled. The spaceship was currently in front of the whirlpool, and it dared not take another step forward.


    The surroundings of the swirl were completely black. Occasionally, there would be a flash of light, as if a mayfly was floating past the spaceship. It was simply outside of hell.


    Yun Chen didn''t dare imagine, if he continued to stay here, would he go crazy from the endless darkness.


    This kind of scene, not to mention Yun Chen, even Nameless, was completely shocked. His background was mysterious, his experience was extraordinary, and his strength was shocking, never having been completely released in front of Yun Chen and the others.


    However, this was also the first time he had seen such a scene. In the past, he had only heard of such a place. However, he had only heard that this place was extremely dangerous. Even people like the controller might not necessarily be able to promise others that they would be able to leave this place alive. Now that he had met her, it was even more terrifying than he had expected.


    The bleak wind, the endless darkness, and the giant whirlpool only sucked a tiny bit of it. It was out of place with its outer appearance, which made it seem strange and scary. It was fine that it was like this, but there was a hint of dark light that resembled a mayfly. The others could not see it clearly, but it was clear that it was not a bug, nor a mayfly, nor was it a ray of light. Instead, it was an incredibly tiny skull.


    "Controller, how do we get back?" One of them trembled as if he wanted to give up.


    "Fear, it''s all because of your mental pressure. Cultivators walk the world, what is there to fear?" The controller avoided the topic and bellowed.


    As these words were spoken, the eyes of the forty-five people, including Nameless, lit up. Their pupils constricted and they simultaneously said, "Yes, I''ve learnt my lesson."


    "Go on, there''s no land behind the whirlpool. This place was actually not that scary. After all, it was just a small piece of broken wood. As for how you''re going to get out, that''s something you''ll understand once you get there. " The controller seemed to be hiding something. Seeing that everyone had made up their minds, he spoke up to console them.


    "Let''s go." Yun Chen said to the others.


    "Let''s go." Young Master You didn''t want to fall behind, so he took the lead and charged into the whirlpool.


    didn''t say anything as he slowly walked towards the vortex.


    Seeing that these people had made their move, the others followed suit.


    "The whirlpool will separate you. Don''t even think about it."


    When the controller''s words came out, Yun Chen was shocked. He had wanted to grab hold of Qing Feng and the others'' hands, but he consciously retracted his hand right after.


    "Take care." Yun Chen looked at the other four, and said solemnly.


    With a swish, his figure disappeared. All of the competitors disappeared into the vortex. As they did, they shrank and became more and more small. It was very strange.


    The controller watched as he clenched his fists. This time, he wasn''t sure what he could do.


    "Master, what are you trying to do?"


    In the vast sky, within the Haoyang, an old man looked at the controller who was on the edge of the world and smiled.

 C40

    A figure was spat out from the vortex in a split-second.


    The moment Yun Chen stepped out of the vortex, he was immediately repelled by the force of the vortex.


    The surroundings were a sea of black, black stones. Everything was closely related to black.


    In the place Yun Chen was at, the surrounding mountains were moving up and down, and there was not a single tree. All of them were shattered rocks, and as for the soil, it seemed like it was not in this world.


    "Ageless Spirit?" Yun Chen did not move. Instead, he observed his surroundings and looked for the Ageless Spirit that the controller had spoken of.


    However, what was different from the outside of the whirlpool was that the world within the whirlpool, in the sky, was flashing with a faint light. With that light, Yun Chen was able to see clearly in his surroundings.


    "We need to find Qing Feng and Qing Xiang first. If they are weak, I''m afraid they will be bullied by other nations." Yun Chen was a little worried, the competition this time was not normal, but the participants from the other nations also exceeded the norm. Every person''s cultivation realm was high, especially the Young Master You, who actually reached the Luo Stage.


    Thinking about it, Yun Chen became more worried. He had no time to think about it earlier, but now that he thought about it, he realised it was true.


    This time, it was very strange.


    Lowe, Luo Mo, at this moment, he was also alone, "I wonder where this medicinal pellet came from, for it to have such an effect?"


    He was holding a very small pill in his hand. It was pitch black in color, but it was emitting a clean and mellow smell.


    This was the pill that he had just obtained in the past few days. It was secretly given to him by his closest friend, a participant from another country.


    Furthermore, it was spread out from the Roaming Dragon. It was obvious that the Roaming Dragon had paid a huge price to refine such a pellet.


    "Break through to the Invigorated Meridian realm?" Luo Mo had a bad premonition, but this time, Roaming Dragon Nation''s claws and fangs were secretly revealed.


    After an unknown period of time, Yun Chen continued to search for Qing Feng and Qing Xiang. He did not know about the situation here, but similarly, the participants from other countries did not know either.


    Wandering about randomly was unavoidable.


    In truth, this piece of broken board was like a small continent, and the locations of each individual being spread out were all different.


    However, they all had one thing in common, and that was that they were all at the periphery, far away from the center. In the center, there seemed to be a huge secret, because there were a few puppet-like soldiers standing guard.


    Further away was a city. Although it was empty, there were a few Demon Beast like creatures inside it. Their eyes were lifeless, and complicated diagrams could be seen on their limbs. Faintly discernible blood-colored patterns could be seen on them as a dangerous aura was being emitted from their bodies.


    "Girl, give me a smile."


    Inside of a secret cave, there were large potholes as they surrounded the cave.


    Qing Xiang, at this moment, was anxious. She watched as a participant slowly walked in, filled with intense lust. The one who had come was not him, but the Roaming Dragon who was beaten up by Ah Hai previously.


    "What do you want?" Qing Xiang followed the person and couldn''t help but to slowly step back. She had originally thought that no one would discover such a hidden cave, and furthermore, it was all around the cave, as if it was best to conceal the entrance.


    But who knew that the person before him would stumble his way in.


    Relying on a faint light, the Dragon Travelling Chosen Of The Nation was shocked to find out that there was someone hiding inside. It was none other than the person with the Nine Kingdoms who had caught the attention of many.


    Seeing Qing Xiang''s gentle and lovely appearance, this Heaven''s Pride was even excited just thinking about it. Her talent was originally not bad, but compared to the other Heaven''s Pride s that were participating, she was still lacking.


    If Young Master You and the others stood at the peak, then he belonged to the realm below the peak.


    Although it was not bad, there was someone who was superior to him, so he naturally felt uncomfortable.


    "Hmph, if you are mine, I want to see how your Prince You will react." As he thought about it, the Roaming Dragon, with its strong desire for hegemony, directly charged forward.


    "Clear Wind Steps." Qing Xiang was not weak, but she knew the strength of the person in front of her. A few days ago, it was this person who invited her to the palace in Roaming Dragon Nation.


    His light footsteps carried a hint of fragrance as he floated past the Roaming Dragon s, intending to rush out.


    "Beauty, just let me be." The man''s heart pounded with greed. This was an opportunity, who said that a toad couldn''t eat swan meat?


    From his hands, it was like a venomous snake, coiling around Qing Xiang''s legs, just a hair away from being pulled back.


    The man held Qing Xiang tightly, wanting to touch him.


    "You?" Qing Xiang immediately activated his Invigorated Meridian and struck her palm towards the man.


    To the others, the power of the five bloodlines was not bad, but to the people of the seven bloodlines in front of him, it was nothing.


    The man waved his hand gently, causing Qing Xiang to feel an irresistible force, suppressing her jade hand, making her unable to resist.


    "You''re mine." The man pressed down on Qing Xiang, the chain just now wrapped around Qing Xiang''s jade arm and embedded into the wall behind her, preventing her from resisting.


    "You ¡­" With a desperate expression, the man laughed out loud, and then pulled Qing Xiang''s clothes off, and then kissed Qing Xiang like a mad dog.


    "You will have your retribution." Qing Xiang''s delicate expression revealed a trace of misery.


    "Really? Come then. Beauty, you actually have quite a few clothes. " The man looked at Qing Xiang, and pulled again. He initially tore off a piece of clothing, but he did not expect Qing Xiang to be so conservative, and even had a coat draped over his shoulders.


    The last piece of clothing was ripped apart mercilessly.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    The last of his despair, at this moment, Qing Xiang''s face was filled with tears and tears ¡­


    "Courting death?" With an angry roar, his incomparably fast speed approached in the blink of an eye.


    Without waiting for the Roaming Dragon to react, he slapped his face with the power that made him unable to resist.


    Bang, both the man and the blood flew out. Half of his face was badly swollen.


    "It''s you?" The Roaming Dragon saw Yun Chen clearly in an instant and almost collapsed.


    "Die." This was the first time that Yun Chen wanted to kill a person so much. Such a beast, could it be considered a Heaven''s Pride? ''s expression turned cold, without waiting for the man to beg for mercy, he immediately grabbed the chain that bound Qing Xiang, and pulled it out fiercely, with a violent sound, the chain swung towards the Heaven''s Pride with a strong force.


    The chain was cut by a powerful force and turned into a sharp ray of light, passing through the Roaming Dragon''s chest. With a pfft, his heart was pierced and he laid down.


    "You?" Qing Xiang opened her eyes in disbelief, seeing Yun Chen''s painful attempt to kill him, she did not know if she was grateful or worried for a moment.


    "Let''s go." This was the first time he had killed someone, but he did not feel anything at all, as if he was a natural born killer, cold-blooded and emotionless.


    Yun Chen did not say any words of consolation, nor did he speak any words of consolation. After all, she had many entanglements with Yun Hai.


    "Sister Qing Xiang, let''s go." Yun Chen glanced at Qing Xiang and saw that she had lowered her head in silence.


    "Mm. Alright." Qing Xiang''s heart was thumping hard. It was Yun Chen who saved her at the most critical moment ¡­


    "Yun Chen, are you not afraid of the Young Master You, still taking that man''s Treasure?" Qing Xiang said weakly, carrying a hint of worry.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Although he was on the verge of a breakthrough that day, and was on equal footing with me, even if he did, I would still be able to trample on him."


    "If Yunhai knew how you are now, he would definitely be very happy." For a moment, Qing Xiang could only drag it to the clouds.


    "Haha, after the competition, I''ll take you to see Brother Yun Hai. How about it?" Yun Chen asked with a smile on his face. After all, he wasn''t clear about the situation between the two of them.


    "Can I?" Qing Xiang asked secretly, with a trace of helplessness, she forced out a smile.


    In the middle of the ground, a human figure, followed by all the Demon Beast creatures, carried an ear-piercing screech as they charged forward.


    "Disperse." A light sound rang out, as if there was an invisible law that was continuously spreading out. Those creatures turned into dust in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s been so long. Is it still the same?" It was an old man, his hair white, his face tinged with reminiscence. He looked around, and although he didn''t emanate the slightest bit of cultivation base power, he looked incredibly ancient.


    "The Ageless Spirit still exists, but you guys ¡­ are gone ¡­"


    That being just now seemed to be the Ageless Spirit that the controller spoke of. However, the terror in the eyes of the controller, was completely useless in front of the old man.


    When they arrived at a remote location, the old man seemed to have a great background.

 C41

    "Yun Chen, where should we go?" On a cliff, Yun Chen and Qing Xiang looked into the distance. Borrowing the faint light, they looked into the distance, but there was no one there.


    "Looks like I can only rely on this now." Yun Chen took out the parchment paper that the Lord Of Navy Tide had given him.


    The parchment was densely packed with points, lines, and circles. Yun Chen couldn''t understand them, but maybe he would only be able to understand a little if he was inside them now.


    It was like a treasure map, but if one looked carefully, they would see that it didn''t seem like anything at all. On the contrary, it was someone who drew randomly and maliciously, covering the originally neat route with a layer of black fog.


    "Sister Qing Xiang, what do you think?" Yun Chen looked at it for a bit and his eyes started to blur. He could not help but to ask Qing Xiang.


    This piece of parchment had always been kept by him and he had never discussed it with anyone else.


    It was not because Yun Chen did not believe in others, nor was it because Yun Chen was overconfident, but at that time, after a quick glance, he kept it, and then other things happened, causing it to be delayed.


    "Sister Qing Xiang, how is it?"


    "Yun Chen, just call me Xiang''er from now on." Qing Xiang laughed and said, "As for the piece of parchment, it is actually a map, and the point on it is a large pit or mountain, and the line on it is actually a safe path. As for the last circle, it is where there might be Half Degree Instrument."


    Hearing Qing Xiang''s detailed explanation, Yun Chen was shocked, but soon after, he slapped his hands together. "Xiang''er, you''re awesome."


    "If I can help you, I can be considered to have some use." Qing Xiang seemed to be laughing at herself, but she also seemed to have heard of Yun Chen''s description of Xiang''er, and felt gratified.


    "I''m sorry." Yun Chen calmed down and felt that he had lost control of himself just now.


    "It''s okay, it''s pretty good. That''s the way to be friendly." As she spoke, Qing Xiang''s voice became softer and softer until it was nearly inaudible even to her own ears. Her head was buried deep in her long hair.


    "In that case, let''s go ¡­" Yun Chen didn''t know how to face Qing Xiang, so he could only change the topic.


    "Let''s go."


    "Young Master You, what do we do now?" The four of them stood angrily in the secret cave, wishing that they could eat someone alive.


    "What should we do?" The Young Master You looked in front of him, and laid there quietly. His anger soared to the skies, and with a kacha sound, he clenched his fists tightly, and then suddenly smashed the walls of the cave.


    "Do you know who it is?" Beside the Young Master You, a Heaven''s Pride asked with a deep voice. He had the best relationship with the dead Heaven''s Pride.


    "Look at the clothes, they should be Qing Xiang''s." Young Master You had sharp eyes, and with a glance, he could see that not far away, there were torn clothes. As for Qing Xiang, with everyone''s attention, even if he did not know, other people would be able to recognize him.


    "Could it be Qing Xiang?" The man roared.


    "No, someone else did it." When Young Master You said till here, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch: "I don''t know whether I should thank him or kill him."


    "What''s wrong, Young Master You? Isn''t that person deserving of death?"


    "Who told this kid to court death?" Young Master You looked at the corpse on the ground in disgust: "This brat wanted to sully Qing Xiang, luckily he was saved by someone."


    "It can''t be ¡­" When the truth was revealed, the three people beside Young Master You were dumbstruck.


    "The words that Young Master You had said back then were evidently not taken seriously by him." Immediately, a Heaven''s Pride said indifferently, obviously speaking for the Young Master You to hear.


    "Young Master You, are you sure?" The one who had the best relationship with the dead Heaven''s Pride finally lowered his head and asked unwillingly.


    "So be it, but I will still get my revenge for this." Young Master You was not as angry as he was initially, as he said this indifferently, before turning around and leaving.


    Lowe, Luo Mo, like his name, carried a lonely expression all day, as though there was an unending number of things on his mind.


    "Young Master Luo, what should we do?" Lowe was indeed worthy of being called the number one nation. They had their own methods, and gathered the other four people together.


    "To the Central Ancient City. There are Ageless Spirit s there, as well as incomplete magic tools, Treasure s and even extraordinary Natural Oddities s."


    "Really ¡­"


    Luo Mo glanced into the distance, his palm moving forward, and constantly changing his hand gestures, as though he was calculating something.


    After a long while, Luo Mo seemed to have confirmed it, and then said: "Up ahead, continue walking, it must be the Central Ancient City."


    "Let''s go." Since Luo Mo was so certain, the rest of the Heaven''s Pride s would naturally not dare to say half a word. After all, Luo Mo was the strongest and he was from the most mysterious clan with the Nine Kingdoms, so no one would dare to go against him. Let alone the Chosen Of The Nation, even a person like the Young Master You did not dare to show off in front of him.


    "Where are we going?" Qing Xiang followed behind Yun Chen. It had already walked for a long time, but it was still lifeless, and even when it was a Chosen Of The Nation, Qing Xiang had never seen it before.


    "According to your deductions, we will reach the Central Ancient City in a few more days. According to the records in the parchment, we are in the west, and we will head east, to the center. There is the biggest circle there, and it should be the Half Degree Instrument s."


    "Are you sure that the surrounding environment is the western part of the parchment?" Qing Xiang didn''t quite believe it. She wanted Yun Chen to confirm it again.


    "Probably." Yun Chen was extremely patient. He took out the parchment paper and compared it with the special points on it. He even pointed out a few obvious points for Qing Xiang to identify.


    Qing Xiang''s eyes seemed to be filled with clear water, her eyes were clear and bright, carefully observing everything on the parchment, comparing it with her current environment, then recalling the path she walked on.


    After a long while, Qing Xiang gave a slight smile, causing Qingcheng to look extremely alluring and alluring, "Yun Chen, you''re still wrong. We''re at the east and west side of the city, so if we follow your path, we''ll miss out on the central ancient city."


    "Ah, that can''t be ¡­" Yun Chen could not help but blush. After all, he had never used a map before, and could only use his vague impression to judge the situation. However, he was still wrong.


    "Come, follow me." As she said that, Qing Xiang held Yun Chen''s hand and, without hiding anything, quickly rushed to the side.


    "This ¡­" Yun Chen''s heart tensed up. This was the first time he was held by a woman, and it was even the other party''s first time ¡­


    "Young Master You, it seems like the Central Ancient City is right ahead." A Heaven''s Pride beside the Young Master You said excitedly. With a look of longing, he looked into the distance at the ancient city that was still standing despite thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years of erosion.


    The aura of the vicissitudes of life was awe-inspiring. That sort of indomitable spirit caused people to feel deep veneration for him.


    "Is this the ancient city?" Young Master You was located in the east. He saw the ancient city from afar.


    However, Luo Mo, who was in the south, was similarly watching the ancient city. His heart trembled, and the vicissitudes of life that assaulted him made his heart tremble, as he did not dare to step forward.


    Similarly, when rushing over from the distance, there were several pairs of people from the south. Although they were not from the same country, they all had the same goal, as if they were worried about something and had nothing to do with each other.

 C42

    On the other side, Yun Chen brought Qing Xiang and rushed over from the east side to the west. At this moment, they finally saw a figure.


    However, what was shocking was that the two of them were at the edge of the ancient city. They were perfectly hiding in the secret cave beside the ancient city and looking at all the people that were rushing over from all directions.


    "Young Master You, there seems to be someone over there?" A Heaven''s Pride pointed to the distance. Several pairs of troops similarly watched the side of the Roaming Dragon State closely. Although the two sides were far away, they could naturally see each other''s countries through each other''s clothes.


    "Young Master Luo, shall we go in?" A Heaven''s Pride of the Lowe sensed the strong and ancient aura and probed Young Master Luo. He wanted to know if the powerful Young Master Luo shared the same feeling.


    "You can go in?" How could Young Master Luo not know about his probing? He could not help but smile.


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Wait, this aura, only time can erase it. We need to adapt to it." The Young Master Luo in front of him seemed to be capable of anything.


    The same words came out of Young Master You''s mouth. Heaven''s Pride who could be acknowledged by all the great Heaven''s Pride s, naturally had extraordinary experience and knowledge, and their abilities couldn''t just be seen from strength.


    "Yun Chen, looks like we need to get used to this aura." Qing Xiang and Yun Chen had walked several hundred meters away from the ancient city when they felt the aura that assaulted their senses. They couldn''t help but stop in their tracks.


    "That''s right. Seeing that they are the same, we must quickly adapt. Only those who arrive first will be able to understand the situation and gain the upper hand."


    They tried their best to adapt and sense the ancient aura as much as possible, thus attempting to achieve resonance with it. Finally, the dragon entered the sea, and the tiger returned to the forest.


    Time passed by, one breath after another. Every breath of time, there were people who advanced, and similarly, there were more people that could be seen.


    "She''s actually with Yun Chen?" Being shoulder to shoulder with Luo Mo, he could immediately see that Yun Chen was together with him, "I never expected that the one who would save Xiang''er, would actually be you.


    Countless plans surfaced in the Young Master You''s mind.


    Similarly, Yun Chen''s body was strong, so he could adapt to this kind of Qi much faster than the Young Master You or Luo Mo.


    But Qing Xiang was unable to keep up with his pace.


    "Yun Chen, don''t worry about me. Qing Xiang had already figured out that Yun Chen was taking care of her, which was why he had slowed down.


    "But, if you are here alone and you meet her again ¡­"


    "It can''t be, there are so many people here, they won''t act rashly." Qing Xiang said with certainty. With so many people, those with ulterior motives would not reveal themselves.


    "Be careful." Yun Chen glanced at Qing Xiang. For the sake of the country''s safety, for the sake of this mission, Yun Chen had no choice but to do so.


    Abruptly, Yun Chen kept walking forward, step by step, he became faster and faster, gradually from walking to hurrying, and finally to walking as though he was flying, the ancient aura before him, did not obstruct him at all.


    "What? He actually ¡­"


    "Could it be that he has the protection of a Natural Oddities?"


    "No, impossible ¡­"


    All sorts of voices continuously rang out from the mouths of the various Heaven''s Pride s. Some were in disbelief, some were lamenting their inferiority, and some were even feeling helpless.


    Yun Chen had become the center of attention at this moment. The Heaven''s Pride, the people above Heaven''s Pride, and even Luo Mo seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    At first, he thought Yun Chen was just showing off, but later, this became a reality. Yun Chen''s actions, undoubtedly, deeply provoked the Young Master You.


    Luo Mo looked at Yun Chen. On the stage, the person who had the unrivalled confidence to compete with Young Master You, and even continuously suppress him, had no choice but to lower his body and ease the tension.


    "Interesting." Luo Mo''s heart did not waver. From the angle of a bystander, he looked at Yun Chen''s performance indifferently. He did not have any intention of contending with him.


    But to the Young Master You, it was a form of insult, and the adaptability of this ancient aura was undoubtedly a method to compete with talent.


    But Yun Chen had completely defeated him, causing him to feel a deep sense of defeat.


    Yun Chen never thought that this ancient aura would actually be a method for him to train his body. As he went deeper and deeper, and his speed was fast, while his body was still not fully adapted to it, he would swiftly temper himself. It was as if there was liquid flowing in his body, and it was constantly improving his entire body.


    Every time he was on the verge of collapsing, a surge of power would emanate from his chest, replenishing his body''s functions and strengthening his body.


    "Lin? Nine Spirits? "Lin ¡­" Yun Chen vaguely felt that this was related to the Nine Spirits, "Could this be a method to activate the Supreme Arts?"


    Now, Yun Chen had gained a huge advantage, so he naturally would not give up. No matter how painful the process was, the result was extremely satisfying.


    "Whatever, let''s charge again." Inside Yun Chen''s heart, he roared deeply and stimulated all of the strength in his body to once again rush forward.


    "Yun Chen, just you wait." From far away, the Young Master You looked at Yun Chen and roared in dissatisfaction.


    "Sure, but you have to take good care of Qing Xiang for me. Leave her to you." In comparison, Yun Chen believed that the Young Master You would not behave like a beast towards him.


    Although the Young Master You was deep in thought, he was open and upright. He had his principles for doing things.


    "She?" When Young Master You heard this, he could only smile bitterly in his heart. He did not know whether to be moved or angered by Yun Chen, so casually sending someone to his doorstep, this was just too magnanimous.


    "Don''t think that I will let you go just like that. I will definitely take revenge for killing my Roaming Dragon."


    "Sure, but please do not involve others. I will bear the consequences myself." After Yun Chen heard this, he could not help but calm down. It was obvious that the Young Master You would not hide any evil intentions.


    As the two conversed, many people who had rushed over to the scene began to understand the grudge between the two of them.


    "Hmph, one is a wolf and the other is a tiger. I really don''t know who will win in this battle."


    In other nations, many Heaven''s Pride looked at the two, secretly thinking of something.


    "Since we have a grudge, we might as well help them out."


    Many people couldn''t help but sneer in secret. Plotting, scheming, scheming ¡­


    "Young Master Luo, do you want us to help them?" Lowe, one of the Heaven''s Pride quietly asked.


    "No need for us. The others will have a way." Luo Mo blurted out. Obviously he had already planned for this, but he was more profound and patient.


    "What should we do? Yun Chen is about to go in. " All the Chosen Of The Nation saw that Yun Chen was getting closer and closer to the ancient city, and on his body, there was actually a weak light.


    Normally, no one would have noticed this kind of light, but at this moment, being in such a gloomy environment, the light emitted from Yun Chen''s body, was simply like the bright moon shining in the sky.


    Yun Chen was no exception. He looked at his hand, which was covered in a layer of golden light. It was so holy that he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Could it be the effect of the Supreme Arts?" At this moment, he clenched his fist and power roared as it flowed into his body. Compared to before, this was more like the cultivation of the body, not the cultivation of the acupoints, meridians, or other meridians. Instead, he relied on the strength of his physical body to burst forth with even more power.


    Every inch of his skin was sprinkled with golden light, and Yun Chen''s heart, followed suit.


    The picture on his chest was even more obvious, as if it was the heavens and the earth.


    It''s as if the ancient aura before us is actually deceiving everyone. It''s just an aura, and there''s no pressure or danger in this aura, only the ability to stir their senses, and that''s all. "


    In that instant, Yun Chen''s mind became completely clear. He felt the essence of the Qi, and it was the symbol that distinguished all living things, and made people''s hearts tremble. He was the only one who knew, there would always be a heart demon wrapped around him, and that was when his understanding of the world was not deep.


    "Righteous Bestowal." Yun Chen suddenly shouted, and in the blink of an eye, everything in his surroundings seemed to have changed, but it did not change at all, "Where is that aura?"


    In an instant, Yun Chen discovered that the aura that made his heart palpitate had completely disappeared.

 C43

    As Yun Chen understood the meaning within the ancient city, the ancient aura suddenly vanished into nothingness.


    Yun Chen had finally stepped into the huge gates of the ancient city. The broken and mottled gates, after experiencing the baptism of years, were now like an old man struggling to stay alive. They hung on the two sides of the city walls, ready to collapse at any moment.


    Yun Chen did not obstruct him at all as he entered the ancient city excitedly.


    "He ¡­ he still went in ¡­"


    "He''s the number one person."


    All the eyes of the Chosen Of The Nation were focused on Yun Chen. Some people were jealous, while others were envious. Some people were unwilling to accept this, but they were forced to accept it.


    Being the first to enter the ancient city meant that they had to grasp the opportunity, and understand the ancient city more quickly than them. Adding to the background of their Navy Tide, they would definitely be able to hand over something similar to a treasure hunt to Yun Chen, and the Half Degree Instrument might be taken away.


    "Ah, I can''t accept this ¡­" Young Master You''s heart was about to collapse. With madness and determination to compete with Yun Chen, he suddenly rushed forward, ignoring everything else as he went crazy ¡­


    "Not good." Yun Chen turned his head and glanced at the Young Master You. According to how crazy he was, he would definitely be able to discover the secret inside.


    A single Young Master You was hard enough to deal with. With the addition of the other Heaven''s Pride, it would be impossible to move a single step.


    "Trampoline." Yun Chen''s figure moved, he rushed towards the ancient city quickly. Every inch of it was worth of money, and now he had to compete for every second.


    After an unknown period of time, Young Master You''s crazed voice sounded, "I found it, haha ¡­" Young Master You was not weak. When he was dozens of feet away from the ancient city, his heart was shaken, and he suddenly realized everything.


    "Could there be a secret?" The Young Master You rushed forward crazily, but Luo Mo did not follow him blindly, but following his words, he felt that something was amiss. It was not the time to hesitate, Luo Mo burst with all his energy and fiercely rushed forward.


    Within all of the nations, there would always be people with extraordinary intelligence. Seeing that the Young Master You was going crazy, Luo Mo started to use his strength, ignoring the ancient aura''s invasion on his body. He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, as if he was thinking of something ¡­


    In an instant, everyone started to go crazy. For example, Princess Yue Xi of the Moon Reflection Kingdom was the head of the Chosen Of The Nation s, and she was of the same gender, so her physical toughness was naturally weaker than some of the male Heaven''s Pride s. However, when she heard Young Master You''s words, she clenched her teeth, endured her breath, and rushed at full speed.


    She was also a woman, but compared to Luo Mo, she was much more decisive. At that moment, other than Young Master You, who was far ahead, the one who was in second place was her.


    "Stranger? "Familiar?"


    As he walked within the ancient city, Yun Chen had a strange feeling and doubts arose in his heart. The Ancient Three Kingdoms inside was completely different from the one he dreamt of in his dreams, but in his heart, there was an unfamiliar feeling.


    The empty streets, the houses on both sides of the street were still intact, but under the dim light, they were filled with the loneliness of the previous day.


    "In the distance, there seems to be a wall at that place," such a thought floated in Yun Chen''s mind for some reason.


    At the end of the street, there was actually a wall. The wall was covered by thick dust.


    Yun Chen waved his hand. He could not wait to take a look at the diagram on the wall.


    The cold wind blew away the dust that had accumulated over the years. The matters of the ancient times were like filth that could not be washed away. They once again eroded the people of today. History would never be buried by the dust ¡­


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The bell-like voice brought with it a wave of painstaking effort. One person''s cold and furious expression was like the coldest winter in the world, chilling to the extreme.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." He sincerely apologized, but his heart was filled with apprehension.


    If their lives only stopped at this moment, would they still be willing to meet each other for the first time in front of the Hall of Truth?


    After thousands or even tens of thousands of years, the stone wall was still engraved. The first picture that appeared in front of Yun Chen was the one in front of the Hall of Truth, their first meeting.


    "Time flies. Are you willing to return to the initial meeting?" Yun Chen spoke in a sorrowful tone as he read the indistinct words beneath the pattern.


    The ancient characters weren''t too different from the current ones. Other than a few different characters, they were basically recognizable.


    These words, seemed to be interrogating Yun Chen as well. Two lines of tears flowed down from his limpid eyes.


    "You?" The intense puzzlement eventually transformed into reluctance and heartache. Within the Hall of Inquisition, she was drenched in sweat, but before she fainted, she had a look of satisfaction and happiness.


    "cherish it well, Day Du has gone through the Nine Revolutions, the True God is not far away." Good intentions, wholehearted sacrifice, only because he had the right to meet her.


    "Why are you doing this?" How could he not understand her thoughts? Countless remorse had turned into motivation to work hard ¡­


    The second painting was inscribed with the two of them in the Hall of Truth. The woman had given it up without restraint, forgotten her country, forgotten her heavy responsibility, and only wanted to meet him once again ¡­


    "Can you and I forget such feelings?" Yun Chen''s tears, had unknowingly been wiped clean. Under the second picture, they once again stirred the sadness in his heart, as if he was one of them.


    Everything was distorted in the endless vortex. The moment he jumped into it, she walked out of the void with a decisive expression on her face. A strand of black hair floated in the air, as if it had been separated by a lifetime.


    "I have a question for you, it''s the incense of the burning incense."


    "If you want to see me, there''s no harm in burning incense. That figure in that strand of incense, with light steps, is my companion ¡­"


    The memories were distorted, as if a deep vortex had sealed the entire world into nothingness.


    "In the next life, will you still wait for me? Will I ever see you again? " The third pattern was in front of Zhulu''s Ascendant stage. There was a strand of black hair in the whirlpool that gazed at the deceased with sadness and reluctance.


    Yun Chen looked at the three pictures in a daze. The three pictures were all related to his dreams, and they were not the slightest bit different from pure and ignorant love in the world.


    Although the stone wall was mottled and had a lot of damage, Yun Chen could still roughly outline everything, "Their story is so true."


    With sadness, Yun Chen caressed the stone wall, "Si."


    Just at this moment, behind Yun Chen, the sounds of snakes hunting food continuously came out.


    "Oh no, could it be Ageless Spirit?" With a quiver, Yun Chen immediately thought of the existence of the Ageless Spirit. Turns out it wasn''t outside the city, but in the ancient city.


    "Cloudpaw." Yun Chen stepped on the Trampoline, with his agile body and sharp senses, he perfectly avoided the attacks of the Ageless Spirit.


    However, there was more than one that had appeared, the blood red lines on the one behind him were a little dim, but the few behind him were enough to cause Yun Chen to be alarmed.


    "Anything else?" Using the force from the impact, Yun Chen pushed one of the Ageless Spirit away and followed the other one''s attack to quickly retreat.


    The back of his foot suddenly stomped, all the meridians in his body began to circulate, the rotations acupoints, the shock meridians, these two high-end techniques used strength, bringing with it a surge of energy, and entered into a battle with the Ageless Spirit.


    The faces of the five Ageless Spirit were ashen, but their empty bloody eyes were filled with craftiness and intelligence, causing one''s hair to stand on end. The blood traces, after fighting with Yun Chen, shone even brighter, and their powers were even stronger.


    "Not good." With a bang, Yun Chen was finally unable to bear the combined attack of four Ageless Spirit. Although his body had just been tempered, it was still far weaker than the strong Ageless Spirit.


    Yun Chen appeared to be in a very sorry state as he tumbled backwards. After that, the last one, the one with the most brilliance, roared softly as its rolling strength shook the surroundings.


    Yun Chen''s pupils shrank. He once again used the extreme Cloudpaw that he was prepared for a long time.


    Boom!! When the two absolute powers clashed, the surrounding ground cracked like a spider web. Yun Chen''s hands felt the pain, and he quickly retracted them.


    On the other side of him, Ageless Spirit s spurted out blood that corroded the ground. A few of them were still injured. Yun Chen looked at the injured Ageless Spirit, but their injuries were quickly healed in the span of a breath, "Not good ¡­"


    Yun Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately shouted: "Spirit Gathering Cauldron." He then quickly took out the Spirit Gathering Cauldron and activated it.


    The moment the cauldron was opened, a strong whirlpool swept through the surroundings, bringing about an unwilling roar, the wounds of the few injured Ageless Spirit s, which were initially healing, continuously split open, and spread throughout their entire bodies, their bodies seemed to be immersed in fire, then they weakly roared, their bodies continuously shrinking, even continuously liquefying, until they finally turned into a small flame and entered the Spirit Gathering Cauldron.


    "It''s that magical?" Yun Chen couldn''t help but admire his decisiveness. The originally dull and dim Spirit Gathering Cauldron, at this moment, emitted a hint of blood red, but it was not intense.


    "So this is how it is used, this is how it is distinguished." Yun Chen immediately understood the use of Spirit Gathering Cauldron, but right now, it was the last and strongest Ageless Spirit. On its body, there wasn''t the slightest injury, only an instinctive roar, as if its sadness had spread after its companion was killed by Yun Chen.


    With an intense rage, he once again charged towards Yun Chen.


    "He''s so strong, his body is too strong, he can''t break through it." Yun Chen continuously dodged the attacks of the Ageless Spirit, and then mimicked Tai Huangyi''s movement techniques to attack the Ageless Spirit, but the effects were obviously not obvious.


    This Ageless Spirit''s body was too strong, and even the extreme Cloudpaw was unable to leave any scars on its body, let alone now.


    "Cloudpaw." Yun Chen moved behind it, looking ferocious, as though he wanted to kill it with one strike.


    "Ah, not good ¡­" Before Yun Chen could attack, a blood-colored tail suddenly grew out from the back of the Ageless Spirit and fiercely shook Yun Chen off.


    Sou, with incredible speed, the Ageless Spirit suddenly attacked Yun Chen with its front paw.


    With a bang, Yun Chen''s entire person was embedded into the stone wall behind him. The originally broken pattern looked like it was about to receive a fatal blow.


    "Roar!" The Ageless Spirit revealed a cruel smile. Its eyes were lifeless, but there was a trace of instinct in it.


    "No." Yun Chen still had not struggled to escape, but his palms had already reached his in the blink of an eye.


    With a swoosh, there was a slight sound, almost soundless. The Ageless Spirit''s palms shattered the entire stone wall, but Yun Chen''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    "Hiss." The Ageless Spirit was frantically destroying everything in its surroundings ¡­ After a long while, with a deep unwillingness, she growled as she left ¡­

 C44

    "There''s some noise ahead. Let''s go." Young Master You took the lead and led the three people from Roaming Dragon Nation towards the end of the street.


    Following closely was Lowe and a group of people. Behind them was Moon Creek of the Moon Reflecting Nation and Tian Yu of the Duo Nation. The two of them followed closely behind Luo Mo.


    "Where is he?" The hurried footsteps stopped in the blink of an eye. Young Master You looked around and saw the end of the street.


    And then, it was right in front of the stone wall, the cracks on the ground, the clear traces of a fight, it was undoubtedly telling everyone that Yun Chen had come, but had disappeared again.


    "Damn it." The Young Master You clenched his fist, and the rest of the people who followed closely behind were no exception, they looked at the cracks on the ground, as well as the destruction of the stone wall.


    "Could it be that Yun Chen beat him to it?"


    "That must be it. He must have received some benefits, and right now, he has already escaped without a trace."


    "Hmph, don''t let me touch it."


    All sorts of discussions rose and fell, but it was obvious that everyone believed that Yun Chen had obtained benefits, and had long since disappeared.


    "Is it the hint on the wall?" Luo Mo walked out from the crowd and stared closely at the broken stone wall, wanting to find the important information on it.


    "A stone wall?" As Luo Mo shifted his attention to the stone wall, the rest of the people were no exception.


    The dilapidated stone wall was destroyed by a person''s handprint. It was as if a person had stuck himself into a stone wall. Not only was the surface of the wall cracked, even the edges of the human shaped dent were cracked inch by inch.


    "Looks like I need to restore it." Luo Mo thought in his heart, and immediately began to simulate in his mind, repeating time and time again. He picked up the broken stones one by one and pressed them against the appropriate stone wall.


    Everyone held their breaths as they watched Luo Mo continuously pick up shattered stones and perfectly embed them into the stone wall.


    After a long while, when Luo Mo was picking up the last piece of broken stone, he was suddenly shocked, "Is it so sad and beautiful?"


    The soft sound of rocks hitting the ground, however, at this moment, it was extremely ear-piercing.


    Everyone looked at Luo Mo in puzzlement, trying to find a clue from his expression.


    "No answer, no hint. It''s just a story." As if he was infected by the stone wall diagram, Luo Mo caressed the stone wall with a trace of sadness. Sighing lightly, he turned around and left.


    "Could it not be here?" The Young Master You was not satisfied, but he could not understand why the stone wall disappeared. It was because the stone wall was still incomplete, and he did not have Luo Mo''s talent.


    Before coming here, many people had heard the intense sounds of fighting. However, as they neared, the sounds of fighting stopped and the people disappeared.


    The Young Master You did not believe that Yun Chen''s speed could be so fast.


    "Young Master You, let''s go." The Roaming Dragon whispered.


    "Hmph."


    "Qing Xiang, follow me." Returning to the city gate, Young Master You saw Qing Xiang slowly walking over.


    "Follow you?"


    "Yun Chen will leave you to me." With an overbearing tone, Young Master You grabbed Qing Xiang''s jade arm and pulled her.


    "You ¡­" Unfortunately, under the difference in their strength, Qing Xiang was unable to resist no matter what they did.


    "Young Master You, something''s wrong." Just then, a Heaven''s Pride called out from afar.


    "Let''s go."


    "Hiss." On a street not far away, Luo Mo, Yue Xi and Tian Yu were the strongest Heaven''s Pride present there.


    In front of them was a blood striped Ageless Spirit. Its blood shone brilliantly as its tail, which had a torn piece of clothing on, swayed along with its tail like a ghost.


    "Is that Yun Chen''s clothes?" On the stage, all the Heaven''s Pride s had grim expressions. This meant that Yun Chen had fought against them before, and might even be severely injured.


    It was completely undamaged.


    "Is this a Ageless Spirit?" Young Master You walked over with large strides, and looked at the Vicious Beasts in front of him with lifeless and empty eyes.


    "That''s right, this should be it." The one who answered Young Master You was Luo Mo, he had a stern expression on his face, which was rare.


    "Do you need my help?" Young Master You asked with a smile.


    "You''ll know when you try it." As Luo Mo spoke, he stepped forward to welcome the Ageless Spirit. His elegant steps made the longsword look as thin as a cicada''s wing but incomparably sharp, as if it was going to slice through stone and gold. However, when it grazed the skin of a Ageless Spirit, it could only leave behind a white scar.


    "Such thick skin?" Young Master You did not waste time talking and directly rushed forward. His weapon, with a pair of bone-piercing cold claws, had been added to the group. Although the Ageless Spirit was pushed back bit by bit, it was not injured at all.


    "Hiss." Carrying the hatred of being beaten up, the Ageless Spirit quietly hid. The four of them attacked together, but it was hibernating. His four limbs, back, and tail had been hit countless times, but there were no injuries.


    "Be careful, this beast is very cunning." Luo Mo reminded.


    Not long after he finished speaking, the Ageless Spirit suddenly rushed in front of Yue Xi, with both palms full of violent power, it struck towards Yue Xi''s chest.


    "Are you looking to die?" Luo Mo''s stern face splashed with anger.


    "Luo He." This was a song, but it was also a Pulse Arts. When paired with a sword type Treasure, it could unleash a sharp attack.


    Luo Mo was like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain. The sword in his hand was extremely lifelike, but it floated erratically, bringing with it a sword light that sprinkled onto the body of the Ageless Spirit.


    Sensing the crisis, the Ageless Spirit gave up on attacking. Instead, it flung its tail and attacked Luo Mo.


    Clang clang, a series of explosive sounds rang. Luo Mo and the Ageless Spirit, in one exchange, had exchanged more than ten moves.


    "So powerful." Luo Mo could not help but sigh. His hand had a crack in the center of the tiger''s mouth and a few drops of blood were flowing on the sword hilt.


    It had been a long time since Luo Mo had tasted a slightly numb sensation.


    "Seventy-two Essences, eight meridians resonance, nine meridians parallel." As a Luo Stage Ranker, Luo Mo had his own pride. He did not enter or leave the Luo Stage s, but rather, he was an expert from the Nine Supremes, an expert ranked at the top.


    Luo Mo''s entire body was continuously revolving with power. With one hand on the sword, he passed between his brows and instantly rushed out.


    "Now." Seeing Luo Mo giving his all, the Young Master You was not willing to fall behind, "Roaming Dragon Feather Strike."


    The Young Master You closed in on the Ageless Spirit and grabbed it hundreds of times in an instant. Furthermore, each time, his power was stronger than the last.


    "Falling Moon Silver Frost."


    "Crossing the other side."


    Yue Xi landed beside the Ageless Spirit, the long whip in her hands was like a python, tightly entangling the Ageless Spirit. On the top of the long whip, where Yue Xi held onto the place where the long whip was, the Endosperm was shining, as if it was connected closely to this move.


    As for the last person, Tian Yu, her soft long sleeves turned into a torrential river as they continuously attacked the Ageless Spirit. In her hand, she was holding onto a Demon Beast, which was currently also glowing.


    BOOM! The four attacks suddenly began to tremble. The long whip was bounced back, and the long sleeves were snapped. A treasured sword like a cicada''s wing flew out, and a pair of claws fell to the ground. A few of the claws were also broken.


    "It''s that tragic?" One of them could not help but gasp.


    The four of them were all Heaven''s Pride s from the Heaven''s Pride s, such as Young Master You, Luo Mo, and the Luo Stage experts. Tian Yu and Yue Xi, people of the eight meridians, at the peak of Pulse Stage, with half a step into the Luo Stage.


    If the four of them teamed up, they would be able to compete with an expert like Lord Of Navy Tide.


    To the Ageless Spirit, however, it was merely injured. Right now, the Ageless Spirit''s entire body was bleeding. It was pitch black and fell to the ground, continuously corroding the ground.


    "What should we do? There''s no other way? " The four of them could not help but take a step back as they stared at the Ageless Spirit.


    "Hiss." There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the Ageless Spirit, as if it had thought of the treasure in Yun Chen''s hands earlier.


    However, due to his instincts, he did not retreat but chose to advance instead. Jumping into Young Master You with his sharp fangs and claws, he would definitely be fatal at this moment.


    "Go." In the midst of the crowd, Qing Xiang had a flash of inspiration. She gritted her teeth and threw the Spirit Gathering Cauldron out.


    Whoosh. An endless vortex suddenly attracted the Ageless Spirit with a strong suction force.


    His unresigned roar resounded through the sky. Just like before, the powerful Ageless Spirit s were bathed in flames under the whirlpool that the Spirit Gathering Cauldron emitted. They continuously shrunk until they became a bunch of small flames. Then, the Spirit Gathering Cauldron slowly closed and landed in Qing Xiang''s hands.


    Everything happened in an instant. Qing Xiang''s Spirit Gathering Cauldron started to shine brightly. Compared to Yun Chen, it was even more dazzling.


    "So that''s how it''s used." Everyone came to a realization.


    "Hand it over." Without waiting for Qing Xiang''s excitement, Yue Xi walked towards Qing Xiang with a cold expression, and stretched out her hand as if she was looking down at him from above.


    "This ¡­"


    "Sister Yue Xi, this is already Qing Xiang''s." The Young Master You lazily stretched, letting out a loose voice.


    "Yuexi, forget it." Luo Mo also said. After all, the two countries had been friends for a long time, so he was rather familiar with Yue Xi.


    "You?" Yue Xi looked at Ye Tian Yu, as if she wanted her to express her stance. After all, this contribution belonged to the four of them.


    "Little sister Yuxi, forget it." "Little Sister Xiang, your luck is really good."


    With that, he led the few people from the country of transference away.


    "You all ¡­" Yue Xi''s pink face was filled with anger.


    Being one of the four women of Nine Kingdoms, her popularity was far below Qing Xiang''s.


    She had always thought of herself as an ice mountain and looked down on many people. As a result, ever since many Heaven''s Pride met with difficulties, her bad reputation had fallen.


    "Just you wait." Yue Xi Brook stared at Qing Xiang with her big watery eyes.


    "Humph, I hope you can be more self-aware." Young Master You stood out with an unfriendly expression, looking towards Yue Xi. Towards his enemy, he did not hold any mercy.


    "You ¡­" Yue Xi swung her arms in hatred and angrily left with Ying Yue and the Chosen Of The Nation.


    "Are you familiar with it?" From within the stone wall, an invisible voice came from all directions. Yun Chen had actually been swallowed by the stone wall.


    Inside, in an empty and spacious space, was an unknown darkness. However, in front of Yun Chen, countless images flashed nonstop.


    This scene, was like an image and repeated itself. Yun Chen felt like he was in another world, someone was passing through his body constantly.


    "This ¡­" What was in front of him were all Phantom s. Yun Chen knew this, but he still felt that it was incomparably mystical.


    "Do you love me?"


    "I don''t want to see you ever again ¡­"


    "Is Ancient Three Kingdoms so important?"


    Countless conversations occurred only between the two of them. The scenes changed, but they didn''t change.


    "You let me down, you don''t want to see it in this life ¡­" With a sad and beautiful expression, the incense stick on the table that was about to burn up flew out with fragrant ashes ¡­


    "This, why is it so familiar?" Yun Chen was shocked. The people in front of him were all familiar, but completely unfamiliar with him.


    It was a completely foreign scene, but it was closely related to Yun Chen, and they were working together ¡­

 C45

    "Where is this place?" "What is it?"


    Yun Chen was stunned in place, and did not know how to respond. Because this was the first time he had encountered such a scene.


    He was surrounded by endless darkness, and then there were repeated scenes of sad moods. From the very beginning, he had become confused and irritated.


    As Yun Chen looked at the image, it seemed to have recorded the past of Gu Yi and Day Wenxiang. It was as if it was a picture on a stone wall, so real that it even appeared in Yun Chen''s dreams.


    However, what was written on the stone wall was love, and it was the initial feeling of ignorance. It was a memory that left people with deep memories.


    However, the scene before their eyes was still filled with emotions. Merely, it was a state of injury. It recorded how feelings of loss were on the verge of collapse. It was the final act of regret.


    But Yun Chen was Yun Chen. If it wasn''t Gu Yi, he wouldn''t have a biological background like Gu Yi, and wouldn''t be able to become Gu Yi. He also wouldn''t find it laughable that he would think of himself as Gu Yi, some beautiful yet illusory love experience.


    "All I can do is grieve for you." Yun Chen touched the bubble picture and slowly said, "In this show, it''s hard to tell who was right and who was wrong. The only thing you can blame is the sadness of fate, which decided everything about the weak."


    Yun Chen''s heart trembled, "No, I want to become a ranker ¡­"


    "Is that so? You want to become strong? " In the dark world, a sliver of light slowly rose. A person, carrying a smile, was like a newly risen Haoyang, constantly lighting up the darkness of the stone wall world.


    His hair was white, and he was very amiable. Even though he was in the clouds, Yun Chen''s first glance at the old man in the clouds was unable to separate such an impression from his current one.


    "Greetings, senior." As if he had forgotten about everything, Yun Chen said in a daze. The inconceivable things in front of him, compared to his dreams, made him feel that the dream was fake, but it was real.


    "Young man, don''t be nervous." The old man did not move, but he closed the distance between him and Yun Chen.


    Suppressing the doubts and surprise in his heart, Yun Chen calmed himself down and looked at the old man.


    "It seems that only you understand their feelings, but you still don''t understand."


    The extremely contradictory words came out of the mysterious old man''s mouth.


    "Understand?" You don''t understand? " Yun Chen thought in his heart as he ruminated over and over again.


    "What I understand is love. What I don''t understand is the deepest part of the heart, burying the helplessness deep within." The old man pointed at the picture, "Do you understand his helplessness, and hers?" They''re just putting on a show. "


    "What? Are you putting on an act?" Yun Chen trembled violently, his heart booming.


    "That''s right. Life is like this. It''s just that you don''t know their background. Only then will you understand more."


    "Background?" In the dreamland deep within Yun Chen''s heart, a voice suddenly emerged, "Gu Yi, Seventh Prince of the Ancient Three Kingdoms, whose mother had no identity, is deemed to have been born as a concubine. Day Wenxiang, the Holy Maiden Day Du, was captured by the Monarch Gu during the Skypiercing Ceremony.


    "You ¡­" The surrounding space and time trembled at this moment, as though they were about to collapse. Yun Chen and the old man seemed to be outside of space and time, as though in this world, Yun Chen and the old man had already disappeared ¡­


    "What, someone''s Spirit Gathering Cauldron is missing?" Outside the whirlpool, the controller was shocked. Everyone''s Spirit Gathering Cauldron had their imprint placed on them, so as long as the place was empty, they would not disappear.


    But at this moment, the aura of a Spirit Gathering Cauldron dissipated. Other than encountering danger in a remote place, the controller of the Spirit Gathering Cauldron had no other thoughts.


    "What should I do? Master told me that there was a temporary accident. Should I go in?" The controller hesitated as he looked at the whirlpool. If he stepped in, it might be even worse ¡­


    "Who are you?" The elder stared at Yun Chen with an unquestionable tone.


    In that moment, Yun Chen felt that something was amiss, as though this was a taboo subject, the old man had a lot to do with it.


    "Forgive me for being unable to tell you." Even though it was dangerous, Yun Chen still complied with the call he made in his heart and rejected the old man.


    "You?" The old man''s face turned cold, and an invisible pressure bore down on Yun Chen, shaking and rumbling.


    Bang! Yun Chen knelt on one knee, and in just one exchange, he could not withstand the old man''s might. "So strong?"


    Other than shock, there was only shock.


    "Immortals?" In this world, if one were to say that pressure alone was enough to make someone comparable to a Luo Stage kneel down, besides Immortals, there seemed to be no other reasonable explanation.


    "Still not saying?" The old man looked at Yun Chen indifferently. The person in front of him, was only an ant.


    "Forgive this one ¡­ "No comment ¡­" With that, Yun Chen roared, and with his entire body''s strength, he continued to fight against the pressure, bringing with him madness, a thirst for life, and an unyielding heart, he strived to outdo the might of the heavens ¡­


    "You still want to resist?" The old man revealed a look of admiration as an even stronger pressure descended from the sky.


    Putong, Yun Chen did not kneel down on one knee, but rather, he knelt on the ground.


    "Why, why?" Yun Chen unwillingly barged into a secret location, and met a terrifying old man. He spoke a few more words, and was about to encounter a life and death crisis. This was not a narrow escape from death, but a narrow escape from death.


    To Yun Chen, the old man was just a Haoyang. How could the weak him resist?


    "You still want to resist?" the old man asked as he looked at Yun Chen who had shrunk into a ball.


    "Resistance?" Yun Chen said with a hint of anger: "You are an immortal, and I am only a mortal, an ant in your eyes. If we have the time, after many years, our positions will be replaced. "


    Not yielding, not afraid of everything, words came out of Yun Chen''s mouth.


    "Sigh ¡­" Although the old man admired Yun Chen, due to the uneasiness in his heart, his gaze turned cold. The endless pressure intensified once again, as if he was about to defeat Yun Chen in one strike.


    "I... "Unreconciled ¡­" Both of his hands no longer supported himself on the ground as Yun Chen used all his strength to shout towards the sky.


    The round mark in front of his chest suddenly began to emit a boundless, golden light. It broke through all time and space, intimidating the world.


    At the moment, Yun Chen and the old man were outside of Heaven and Earth, but they were still unable to stop the golden light in front of Yun Chen''s chest. It was so dazzling that even the old man was shocked.


    His entire person was like a god of war bathed in golden light. The boundless pressure he exuded had turned into nothingness.


    "This is my determination." Yun Chen would not casually reveal the dream in his heart to an outsider and reveal his secret, even if the other party could control his life and death.


    This was a person''s principle, and a person would eventually retain the pride of dignity.


    "Nine Spirits?" The old man looked at Yun Chen and an appreciative expression appeared on his face. His original killing intent immediately disappeared, "Very good. Other than me, my innate talent is not bad. "


    Yun Chen looked at the old man in shock, listening to his strange words.


    "I have wrongly accused you. The people of the Nine Heavens are people from my Spirit Palace." The old man laughed, with strong appreciation, he looked at Yun Chen.


    "May I ask, who is senior?" Yun Chen endured the confusion in his heart. The old man''s attitude had changed too quickly.


    "Who I am is not important. We will definitely meet again in the future." The old man laughed and patted Yun Chen''s shoulders, "Young lad, you have to change your mind in the future."


    "Let''s go."


    Darkness covered his eyes, and Yun Chen opened his eyes once again. He saw the street, and saw that the broken stone walls had been repaired, but most of them were still broken.


    "You''ve already broken through to the Three Realms. The rest depends on your good fortune and destiny."


    There was no one around Yun Chen, but the voice of an old man could be heard in his ears.


    "Thank you for your teachings, senior." Yun Chen could only clasp his fist and say gratefully to the air.


    "As for the Nine Spirits, it has already been deeply imprinted by you. It is not a technique, nor does it cultivate the body nor has it the ability to destroy the heaven and earth. What it cares about is the heart ¡­" Since he didn''t want to say more, the old man had no more to say. He just disappeared.


    "Thank you very much." Although the old man had done something inappropriate earlier, Yun Chen had benefited greatly from it, and there was no need to grumble anymore. Instead, he felt gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    "What is it? It appeared again? " Outside of the whirlpool, the controller had a strange expression, the aura that had disappeared before actually returned. "Could it be a fortuitous encounter?"


    The vast and beautiful ship left behind a deep sense of thought in the controller''s mind.


    The white color was exceptionally obvious. A surprised yet respectful voice came out from the controller''s mouth ¡­


    "I might as well bury today''s matter deep within my heart." Yun Chen looked into the distance, at the other end of the street, there were no sounds around him, even the Ageless Spirit had disappeared.


    "I can only look around." Yun Chen took out the parchment and walked towards the closest circle. With Qing Xiang''s guidance, he already knew how to look at this map.


    The Central Ancient City was actually divided into a total of ten regions. However, there was a possibility that Half Degree Instrument s were hidden in every region. The ancient city might seem vast, but to them, it only took a few hours to traverse the entire city. However, they had overlooked one point, or perhaps they hadn''t thought of it at all. That was the origin of this ancient city.


    According to ancient rumors, the reason the new Monarch Gu set foot in the ancient city was to prevent the Eastern Demon Beast from invading. Its actual purpose was to avoid the war and provide security for the lives of the people. Therefore, the ancient city was not as simple as it looked on the surface. It was only the surface layer of the city, but underneath the earth, there was another enormous ancient city hidden underground, connected to all directions, with many secret passages and many mechanisms. However, there were also many so-called Half Degree Instrument.


    Yun Chen was moving, as were the rest of the Heaven''s Pride s. The strongest among the various nations, each of them had a background bestowed upon them by the Emperor. Some were parchment, some were incomplete maps, and some were just a corner of the map. But no matter what, they were still searching, because the last thing they wanted seemed to be within the ancient city.


    "What should we do? You can''t find it within three feet of the ground? " A Heaven''s Pride had long been discouraged and searched aimlessly for Lowe. It had already been a long time since they last searched the entire city, but there was still no sign of Half Degree Instrument.


    The five of them had a heavy atmosphere as they looked at their surroundings. They were anxious and impatient, after all, they had not been able to come up with a plan in such a long time.


    "What did you just say?" Inexplicably, Luo Mo looked at Heaven''s Pride who was grumbling just now.


    "Me? "I''m just saying what should I do?"


    "No, the next sentence."


    "I can''t find it even if I dig three feet into the ground." That Heaven''s Pride looked at Luo Mo with a nervous expression.


    "Dig three feet into the ground?"


    "Come, follow me." His spirit was instantly roused, Luo Mo''s eyes flashed, and he smiled as he walked towards a house.


    "Let''s go." The rest of the people looked at each other, but did not hesitate to follow ¡­


    "This is the Central Ancient City?" Outside the ancient city, a few people looked a little awkward as they watched from afar.


    Amongst the few of them, Qing Feng was impressively amongst them. Along the way, he met a few Heaven''s Pride s from other countries. Similarly, they were unable to find or even find Ageless Spirit.


    Currently, following the arrival of Qing Feng and the others, only a few Heaven''s Pride remained. They were scattered and wandering around the outskirts with tiredness.


    Therefore, there were not many Treasure or pellets, nor Natural Oddities. They could not easily find the rest of their teammates like the Young Master You or Luo Mo.


    Perhaps, even until the end of the competition, they might not even be able to reach the Central Ancient City.


    "Young Master You, Yun Chen has already disappeared for quite a few days, but we are still wandering around the ancient city."


    "That''s right, and we also haven''t seen anyone with Lowe for more than a day. Could they have also discovered it?" Within the Young Master You''s team, a few of the Heaven''s Pride s were worried, and unknowingly, they took aim at Qing Xiang who was following behind the Young Master You.


    "Looks like there''s something strange about that stone wall." From start to finish, the Young Master You did not believe that Yun Chen''s disappearance had nothing to do with the stone wall.


    "Shall we go take a look?"


    "No." Young Master You waved his hand, "You guys continue to search for Half Degree Instrument. In this city, the few of you will join hands. And I have to be by myself, so that I can move faster, and I''ll come to you when the time comes. "


    "Yes."


    "Take good care of Qing Xiang. Violators will be killed without mercy." Under the warning of the Young Master You, the heart of the Heaven''s Pride who had ulterior motives thumped loudly. His expression became grave and serious, the charm of Qing Xiang was not small at all.

 C46

    "It''s been almost three days. Is he really not here?" Yun Chen sat in a room, with doubts in his heart, he unfolded the parchment and examined it again.


    Yun Chen had long since understood that since he had disappeared for a period of time, other Heaven''s Pride would definitely suspect him. Thus, he had been hiding and dodging for the past few days, not wanting to provoke any more trouble. After all, there were still many people with strength similar to him.


    However, in these few days, the people who had previously seen the Lowe had not shown up at all, and couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious.


    "What do these circles mean?" Yun Chen understood the rest, but he could still make out a few repeating circles inside the ancient city. They were described very deeply and were very different from the other circles, and he still could not understand the meaning behind them.


    "Don''t tell me we have to go outside the city?" In the past few days, the Ageless Spirit s in the city had long been split into different groups. Yun Chen could only secretly kill a few of them, but compared to the Young Master You s, he was still lacking.


    However, if they went outside of the city, the chances of obtaining Half Degree Instrument was low. Furthermore, there were no Ageless Spirit present, so the competition this time round could not be delayed because of the Half Degree Instrument.


    While he was hesitating, the soft sound of Footsteps s'' rustling could be heard from outside the room.


    "Who?" Yun Chen somersaulted and jumped out of the room, flying straight to the wall, stepping on the Trampoline, he stood on top of the house, looking at the man on the ground, his eyes revealing a pondering look.


    The one rushing over was no one else but his old rival, the Young Master You. He seemed to be alone as he walked towards the direction of the stone wall.


    "Could it be a stone wall? But inside the stone wall, there are no useful hints. " Yun Chen was suspicious, "It can''t be because of me, right?"


    When Yun Chen thought about this, the corners of his mouth lifted up slightly, and he followed along.


    In front of the stone wall, with the speed of the Young Master You, it only took a few incense sticks to reach the place.


    "A woman, a man?" Young Master You looked at the stone wall and kept thinking, "There are still a few more words? What... "See you at first sight?"


    "You and I can forget?"


    "The next life?"


    The Young Master You read the few missing words bitterly, seemingly not understanding what was going on. Young Master You could no longer see the complete picture.


    "Haha, the most arrogant youth?" Suddenly, a hostile voice sounded.


    "It''s you?" Just by hearing the voice, Young Master You knew who it was.


    "It''s been a few days, are you still as impatient as ever?" Yun Chen looked at Young Master You, and his fighting spirit surged.


    "Why? Is the answer not on the stone wall?" Young Master You looked at Yun Chen. His entire body''s strength, ready at any time.


    On that day, under the discussion of the crowd, Yun Chen stepped onto the stage where the Young Master You had arranged their fight.


    "You will lose for sure."


    "I should give you back my answer."


    Both sides did not back down in the slightest. Words had already made it clear that if one of them were to fall into a disadvantageous position here, their face would be disgraced.


    "Cloudpaw."


    "Roaming Dragon Feather Strike."


    Both sides had their own advantages. Yun Chen had already opened up more than eight meridians, and was currently in a state of super Pulse Stage.


    But just who was the Young Master You s? How could ordinary Luo Stage be comparable?


    In terms of strength, both sides were on par with each other. In terms of speed, it was the same. In the end, the only thing they could do was depend on their own battle techniques.


    Although the Young Master You''s attacks were useless, he had an elegant demeanor, as though he was toying with Yun Chen.


    "Roaming Dragon Instantaneous Steps." In his carelessness, under the Young Master You''s crafty expression, his figure became illusory.


    "Hmph." Yun Chen learned according to Tai Huangyi''s Ghost Steps.


    Bang, in the short confrontation, both of them retreated a few steps. Then, Young Master You''s figure flashed, and instantly erupted.


    "Ultimate Cloudpaw." Yun Chen''s expression was solemn, his hands clenched into fists, causing the surrounding air to fluctuate, dancing along with the rhythm. With the heavy atmosphere, he suddenly spread out.


    "Open for me."


    On the stage, the two of them were covered by a cloud of dust. The sound of the dust exploding filled the air, startling the surrounding people. There were endless praises from the people. The strength of the two of them was obvious to all.


    "He can actually endure it?" Yun Chen was surprised, but Young Master You was even more surprised. The other party was clearly only at the Pulse Stage realm, but was able to fight him.


    The Luo Stage was divided into twelve meridians, and they were also divided into three stages. The lower meridians, middle meridians, and upper meridians all had characteristics of separation, entry, exit, and combination. The strength and speed brought about by the meridians could only be seen once the meridians stopped moving.


    But now, Yun Chen''s performance had completely destroyed the pride in Young Master You''s heart.


    "But you''re still not enough." Young Master You''s face was sinister. The four palms met, and it was no longer a competition of techniques, but the most primitive confrontation.


    "Ah ¡­" Yun Chen was also not willing to fall behind and could not help but to growl.


    One breath after another passed. It was unknown how much time passed.


    Young Master You could not help but narrow his eyes, his heart shivered, then decisively used his legs to push Yun Chen away, at the same time suffering Yun Chen''s counterattack, was not a wise choice.


    "You?" Although Yun Chen was suspicious, he stepped on the Trampoline and rushed forward again.


    "Damn it ¡­" Young Master You was extremely furious, but he also felt a bit nervous.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, he felt like he had a chance to break through. If he could go one more time, he would be able to reach the intermediate realm, and his power would increase by leaps and bounds.


    But now that he was in a battle, there was no way for him to give him the chance to break through. Furthermore, if his breakthrough was interrupted, his cultivation would go berserk and the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "What should I do ¡­" Not only couldn''t she be disturbed, time was of the essence as well. If she missed this opportunity and waited for the next time, who knew when it would happen?


    One had to know that there were some people who missed out on the opportunity and waited for a few years, but were still unable to break through.


    The Young Master You was constantly at a distance from Yun Chen, and with the arrival of the opportunity, all of the power in his body was concentrated in his cultivation, and he had already lost the qualifications to compete with Yun Chen.


    "Humph, that won''t do, right ¡­" Yun Chen was delighted, he activated his Trampoline to its limits, and in a blink of an eye, he closed in on Young Master You.


    With a bang, although the Young Master You''s strength weakened, he still did not lose out.


    "Let''s tie. If this goes on, it won''t be good even for me." The Young Master You said calmly, as for the spectators in the distance, they could not hear him clearly.


    "Haha, unless you bring it up on your own accord." Although it was as Young Master You said, they might have gotten the upper hand, Yun Chen still wanted to take it. He wanted to use this opportunity to deter the other Heaven''s Pride and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "You ¡­" Young Master You''s face turned cold, with anger he attacked again.


    "Hmph." The rumbling sounded again. The two of them did not use Treasure s, this was still not the final battle, this was their pride.


    As the two sides clashed, a loud sound rang out. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of moves were exchanged. Each of their physical strength was gradually being depleted.


    "Damn it ¡­" The Young Master You did not stop.


    "Yun Chen, stop right now." Young Master You suddenly shouted.


    "What? Scared?" With a provocative tone, Yun Chen naturally wanted to compete for verbal victory.


    "Hmph, sharp tongued. Let''s tie hands. There''s no point in continuing to fight. "


    "What if I say no?" Yun Chen did not give in at all.


    "You ¡­" Young Master You was already in a rage as he angrily asked, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "You! Make sure that your subordinates don''t cause trouble for the Qing Clan."


    "Alright, you''re very good ¡­"


    The memories of that day that flashed through his mind, Young Master You looked at Yun Chen.


    To be honest, there was no deep hatred or enmity between the two of them. They didn''t need to fight each other.


    Young Master You loosened his fist and dispersed the power in his fist. "Yun Chen, this time, we can actually cooperate."


    "Cooperate?" Seeing the Young Master You''s sudden change in attitude, Yun Chen was shocked. This person''s true appearance seemed to be a little terrifying.


    "How do we cooperate?"


    "I''m sure that you haven''t found the key point. Although I don''t know where you went in the past few days, from the moment you appeared, I knew that you failed." Young Master You told Yue Yang his guess in detail.


    "So what?"


    "But what you don''t know is that Luo Mo with his Lowe has actually already comprehended everything, and the five of them have disappeared."


    "I know." Yun Chen responded quickly, his response as gentle as gold.


    "Actually, I have the ability to find Lowe, but due to Luo Mo''s strength, I was hesitant in the end. If you are willing to help me, with the two of us working together, I''m afraid even Luo Mo would have to back off."


    "Hmph, thank you for your haughtiness, but why should I believe you?" Yun Chen went straight to the point and pointed out the important points.


    "Because Qing Xiang is still with my comrade. We must cooperate. If not, she would not be able to escape from the people from the Lowe seeking trouble. "


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go." Yun Chen smiled slightly. He was not angry, but he happily agreed.


    "Alright." The two of them seemed to have their own thoughts, but they shook hands and smiled at each other to obliterate their grudges.


    "That old man, where did you come from?" Carrying the secret that he had buried deep in his heart, Yun Chen followed the Young Master You and hurried to the distance.

 C47

    "How is it?" Following the Young Master You, he made a few turns and arrived at a house. Yun Chen saw that the Young Master You had stopped moving and seemed to be hesitating.


    "I don''t know. Their auras disappeared as soon as they arrived here." "Is it a secret, in this room?" Young Master You squinted and looked around.


    "Here?"


    "The circle can only be repeated in the ancient city. Outside the perimeter, there is no overlap. Moreover, there aren''t even many people leaning against each other. Could it be ¡­" As his thoughts flew, Yun Chen continuously looked at the traces on the parchment, and started to think about the circle, he seemed to have grasped onto something.


    "Look, there are traces of them being turned over." Young Master You''s eyes were sharp, he pointed out a few places that had been flipped over, but there was nothing special about these places.


    There was a bed, a table, a few chairs, and a cupboard where clothes were kept. The rest of the room was filled with miscellaneous items that could be removed if there were no traces of rummaging.


    Young Master You grabbed them with one hand, and the wind from his palm swept past those places that had been flipped over.


    "Nothing special." After doing all of this, Young Master You clapped his hands, his eyes revealing a deep look.


    "Not necessarily." Yun Chen stared at the table, on top of it was a candle, it was very normal, but what was abnormal was that atop the candle, there was some dust scattered on the table. The lighting was dim, but it was still somewhat obstructing for the Young Master You. But for the current Yun Chen, after going through the old man''s pressure and tempering with the Nine Spirits, his five senses seemed to have gained a whole new level. His eyes were clear as a mirror, and he instantly saw through the clues on the table.


    This table was made from a strange ancient wood. It was said that it didn''t rot after thousands of years and had no dirt after tens of thousands of years, but now that there was a speck of dust on it, if one wasn''t careful then they wouldn''t suspect anything.


    "Is there a problem with this table?"


    "No, there''s something wrong with the dust." Yun Chen said with certainty, and then suddenly slammed down, with a loud bang, the table broke apart, but the candle on it, was actually floating in the air, looking extremely strange.


    "What, the candlestick is floating?" Young Master You was shocked. Looking at the candle floating in the air, he reached out his hand and touched it.


    "It''s going to be like this." Yun Chen walked forward and turned the candle, hissing through the air.


    At the other end of the bed, there was a stone wall slowly opening. An invisible air rushed out and touched Young Master You and Yun Chen''s hearts.


    "Is it here?" The Young Master You was overjoyed, and then fiercely jumped in.


    "It''s that urgent?" Yun Chen chuckled, then with a slap of his palm, he shattered the candlestick, causing the mysterious substance, that was supporting the candle to break down, to actually land in Yun Chen''s hand. It was a piece of soft and white jade, but the stone wall that was opened up continued to close.


    "Not good." Yun Chen leaped up and rushed in.


    Kacha, the moment Yun Chen entered, the stone wall closed up completely.


    There were many areas in the underground ancient city, and all of its secrets were buried here.


    This place was originally the place where the people of the ancient city sought refuge, but it was useless for the great power of the world to rush back and forth like thunder. All living things had already been destroyed, and they had already turned into ashes ¡­


    The moment Yun Chen entered, his eyes suddenly lit up. Raising his head, he saw a Haoyang hanging in the sky, it was fake, and it was man-made, but it lit up the entire underground ancient city.


    "The environment inside is much better than outside." Young Master You said excitedly. Ancient trees support the sky and support the entire ancient city, the air was fresh, like a primal forest, and all kinds of insects and beasts were in and out of existence.


    Occasionally, it would emit the howls of a wild beast.


    "There''s no Ageless Spirit inside?" Yun Chen did not believe that there were only that many Ageless Spirit and they had already been taken care of by the Heaven''s Pride.


    "It should be ¡­" The Young Master You pointed at a claw mark on the tree, which had traces of corrosion on it. It was obvious that only Ageless Spirit could have such abilities.


    "Let''s leave quickly, or else they''ll beat us to it." Yun Chen immediately took out the parchment and pointed to the closest place. His heart trembled, these repeating circles meant that they were underground, and now Yun Chen understood.


    "Alright." Young Master You glanced at the parchment, smiled slightly and did not say much.


    Young Master Luo, what do we do now?" "In front of them was a weapon covered in green leaves. It was shaped like a long spear, but it had a sharp edge. At the top of the spear was a trident, but it didn''t seem to be of a very strange shape.


    But the point was not here but the weapon''s entire body. It was like a crystal, crystal clear, and constantly exuding a cold aura. The green leaves that covered it would be green all year round, thus it would not become a fallen leaf.


    "The Ageless Spirit s protecting the magical equipment in front of us are hard to deal with, but the magical equipment itself is even more difficult to deal with. We can''t even get close to it." A Heaven''s Pride said anxiously. Just now, they had spent a great deal of effort to swindle the Ageless Spirit away, but now, they could not even get close to the artifact. This was simply slapping them in the face.


    "Let''s wait ¡­" Luo Mo stared at the magical equipment, he had already made his decision.


    It was a true magical equipment, not a Half Degree Instrument. Naturally, its power was astonishing, and only Sublimation Stage Warriors could use it.


    Not long after, with an angry roar, the Ageless Spirit jumped over, flying towards Luo Mo and the other three.


    The tail behind them was like a nimble whip as it lashed out toward the five of them, bringing with it violent gales and surging forth like a tsunami.


    "All of you, back away." Luo Mo anxiously shouted, and while the other four were retreating, he extended his hands out.


    With a loud boom, both sides took a few steps back and then charged again.


    The longsword that was as thin as a cicada''s wing was pulled out from Luo Mo''s waist.


    In the span of a few breaths, a series of keng qiang sounds rang out. Dozens of moves were exchanged. The two were on par with each other. With hundreds of moves, both sides were exhausted.


    "Evil creature, prepare to die ¡­" "Luo He." Euphemistic and miserable, the sword music was like a zither, resonating together with the sword zither. The sword in Luo Mo''s hand, moved agilely, erratically.


    The strong power directly destroyed the Ageless Spirit''s attack, forcing it to retreat step by step.


    Bang! The Ageless Spirit broke the huge tree but was not injured at all.


    "Are you alright?" Luo Mo''s expression became solemn: "Heroic Spirit Strike..."


    The huge sound shook countless number of low growls from the beasts. They carried a panicked expression as they frantically surged.


    The four of them hurriedly used their arms to block the flying pieces of wood, and that magic tool, following the flow of the Ageless Spirit''s blood, emitted hissing sounds, instantly dispersing quite a bit of the surrounding cold energy.


    A long sword was stabbed into the Ageless Spirit''s abdomen, causing it to tremble continuously, but it was unable to retaliate.


    "Spirit Gathering Cauldron." Luo Mo took out the small cauldron. With the appearance of the whirlpool, the Ageless Spirit disappeared from everyone''s sight after bathing in the fire.


    "Now." Behind Luo Mo and the others, within a forest, two figures suddenly leapt out. Both of them struck out with their palms, causing dust to swirl in the air...


    "Who is it?" Luo Mo bellowed, he stepped on the ground and activated his sword, releasing a powerful Sword Qi.


    With a bang, the Sword Qi was blocked by two people who had barged in, and one of them flew out ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them vanished from view, leaving behind no footprints on the ground.


    "Young Master Luo, the magical equipment has disappeared ¡­" It was unknown who cried out in alarm, but Luo Mo glared at him.


    "Who is it?" He was not angry, but his ashen face contained a suffocating terror.


    The deep voice of the Angry Dragon caused the surrounding trees and leaves to fall as they trembled.


    "Haha, it''s rare for you to make Luo Mo lose." In the distance, which was more than a hundred kilometers away from the Lowe side, Young Master You and Yun Chen stopped in their tracks.


    The two people from before were naturally them.


    "That''s right, but this magical equipment?" As Yun Chen held the magical equipment, he already knew that this was not the Half Degree Instrument, and as time passed, the magical equipment would resist the master who could not control it.


    To the weak, magic tools were a poison that they could not resist. For the strong, this was a powerful aid.


    "This magical item is useless to you and me. It''s a pity that it''s lost." Young Master You couldn''t find a suitable method in that short period of time.


    "If it takes too long, the magic tool will emit cold air, enough to freeze us to death." Yun Chen was worried sick. Looking at the magical equipment in his hands, he did not know how to choose.


    "Actually, there is a method that I can try. It''s just that the requirements are very harsh." Young Master You said with hesitation.


    "Feel free to speak."


    "Legend has it that as long as a person has a miraculous bloodline, their blood will be able to subdue a magical artifact and bind it with blood. This is how it came about."


    "What?" "Bind it with blood?" Yun Chen looked at Young Master You, slightly surprised. He had never heard of this matter before.


    "It''s fine anyway. Let''s try it out." Young Master You said as he picked up a magical equipment, bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood.


    With a clatter, the blood accurately landed on the magic tool. The crystal clear magic tool only trembled slightly before the blood automatically slipped away. Clearly, it had failed.


    "Sigh, I originally thought that my talent was high and I possessed an extraordinary bloodline. I didn''t expect that it was only wishful thinking." The Young Master You sighed, in truth he wanted to test out his own bloodline. Although the result was expected, the reality was still a big blow.


    "Yun Chen, try it." Young Master You dispersed his dissatisfaction and looked at Yun Chen with interest, "Your talent is very special. Even though it''s just Pulse Stage, you were able to tie with me, and it seems that you have more than just opened eight meridians, right?"


    Young Master You asked as he stared at Yun Chen. Compared to everyone else, Yun Chen seemed to be the most mysterious person there.


    "Is there?" Yun Chen laughed honestly. Unless he had no other choice, he would not easily speak of this matter. "I''m just a mere mortal, nothing special."


    "Is that so? "Then give it a try."


    "Alright." Yun Chen easily agreed as he bit his finger and dripped a drop of his blood on the magic tool.


    With a "ta" sound, the magic tool began to shine brightly as it began to tremble uncontrollably. It seemed to be begging and lamenting.


    "You?" At this moment, Young Master You was completely shocked, he had never expected that Yun Chen was in such a situation.


    As for Yun Chen, he instantly understood what was going on.


    With a swoosh, the magical equipment continuously shrunk as it lay in Yun Chen''s palm.


    In Yun Chen''s heart, a faint feeling arose involuntarily, as if he could control a magical equipment with just a thought.


    "Small."


    He chanted in his heart and the magical equipment once again shrunk to the size of a needle.


    "So mysterious." Yun Chen laughed and then turned the magical equipment into a belt and wrapped it around his waist as he pleased.


    Magic tools were weapons used by Sublimation Stage experts. Naturally, they could do as they pleased and materialize into an infinite number of things.


    "Yun Chen, you can use this?" Young Master You probed. Looking at Yun Chen playing with the magical equipment, it was unknown if he was envious or jealous in his heart.


    "I don''t think so." Yun Chen regretfully said, "I can only use it as a weapon, but I can''t use its power."


    "Yun Chen, are you still not satisfied? The sharpness and toughness of magic tools far surpasses that of Treasure s.


    "That''s good." Yun Chen smiled, "Young Master You, are you prepared to do it again? With the strength of our Lowe, we will definitely be able to find Half Degree Instrument. "


    "Haha, it''s just as I thought."

 C48

    "Young Master Luo, is someone over there?" A few days passed by in a flash. Not only Yun Chen and the Young Master You, but naturally other people with some intelligence had intentionally or unintentionally barged into the ancient city.


    "Could it be them?" However, there were a total of five people who had come. Clearly, they were all from the same country.


    "They seem to be people from Flying Bird Country. They are said to be extremely fast, like flying birds." This meant that the two people in front of him were most likely the people who stole the magical equipment a few days ago.


    "It''s really them?" Luo Mo mumbled. Looking at the five people in front of him, he seemed to be hesitating.


    "Young Master Luo, you''d rather kill a hundred wrongly than to let off a single person." Another Heaven''s Pride advised.


    "That''s right. In any case, they will be killed by Ageless Spirit no matter what. It''s better for them to give us some hand training." One of them looked at the five with a cruel smile.


    "Alright, you guys go." Luo Mo tacitly accepted it with a cold expression.


    "Kill!" With a loud bang, the four of them charged forward like fierce tigers descending the mountain.


    "Who is it?" The five were shocked. The Flying Bird Nation''s footwork was unique and its speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it had dodged the four people''s attacks.


    "Who are you?" The leading Heaven''s Pride had a cold expression.


    "Kill your men." There was no need to talk any further. Four Lowe Heaven''s Pride s, their Treasure lit up, with killing intent in their hearts, they attacked viciously and decisively.


    Blood splattered everywhere as miserable cries came out from the mouths of the Flying Bird Nation''s Heaven''s Pride.


    The Pulse Arts that they cultivate in is almost all related to speed and footwork. They are good at attacking, but if they face off against enemies, the difference in strength between the two sides will not be too great, and they will be at a disadvantage.


    He could see that his companions had more and more wounds on their bodies, and they were also unable to deal with them.


    The leading Heaven''s Pride roared in anger, then activated his Invigorated Meridian and quickly left.


    "Not good, someone is running away." Lowe One Heaven''s Pride hastily shouted.


    "You want to leave?" Someone immediately chased after him.


    "Hmph, all of you are courting death." Since the distance between them was too wide, the Flying Bird Chosen Of The Nation was naturally not afraid of them.


    "Eagle Soars the Sky." His Treasure was naturally a crossbow, and on its back were several tens of sharp arrows, ready at any time.


    Accompanying his words, he pulled on the bowstring forcefully.


    Under the howling wind, the arrow that pierced through the sky contained an unparalleled will. In an instant, it struck the chest of the Heaven''s Pride.


    With a "pfft" sound, that person''s eyes opened wide and his pupils constricted before he powerlessly fell to the ground. Blood continued to flow out from his chest, and his heart had ruptured as he died. He was too fast. There was no time to dodge; he could only die here.


    "Courting death?" They weren''t the only ones that were angry, Luo Mo was no exception.


    The sword light shined, the head of the flying bird Chosen Of The Nation that was known for its speed, only to feel a flower in front of his eyes and then he had already lost his senses.


    "Let''s end this quickly." The moment he attacked, the head of the bird Chosen Of The Nation that had six or seven Pulse Stage realms was instantly killed by Luo Mo.


    "Die ¡­" Bang Bang...


    After a few more explosions, the remaining four people of the Flying Bird Country were all dead.


    "Young Master Luo, they don''t have magic tools on them."


    "Take away the Ageless Spirit among the Spirit Gathering Cauldron. Let''s go."


    One person picked up the six Spirit Gathering Cauldron s and slowly opened the seal. A blinding light flashed in front of his eyes.


    Then, he gently grabbed and all the light gathered into a bunch of dazzling light. The ball of light was then split into four parts. The largest part naturally fell into Young Master Luo''s hand. As for their dead comrades, after they buried him, they didn''t pay any more attention to them. After all, they were from different clans from the same country. Fighting openly and secretly was naturally inevitable.


    "So cruel." Up until now, Yun Chen had never seen a Heaven''s Pride who could kill so decisively. Young Master Luo was the number one person.


    "Be quiet, this is the rule of survival." Young Master You who was hiding in the shadows said to Yun Chen in the same tone as an adult.


    "Fine." Facing the Young Master You''s teasing, Yun Chen actually felt very heavy. In the world of cultivators, this was not the case.


    "The Half Degree Instrument has finally reappeared in the mortal world."


    Deep within the forest, Luo Mo was trembling as he looked into the distance. Among the three Half Degree Instrument s that were quietly lying down, one of them was a little incomplete, and one that seemed to be very weak.


    "Hiss." With a light sound, three pairs of empty eyes slowly rose from behind the three Half Degree Instrument.


    "It''s the Ageless Spirit." Although there were flying insects and beasts in this place, but overall, this was the world of Ageless Spirit.


    Along the way, they had killed who knows how many Ageless Spirit, and their respective Spirit Gathering Cauldron had long surpassed anyone from other nations.


    In the darkness, Yun Chen and Young Master You looked at each other and laughed, revealing their sinister expressions.


    After the last successful robbery, the tacit understanding between the two had deepened by quite a bit.


    Half Degree Instrument s, what was important was not the quantity, but the quality.


    To activate the Half Degree Instrument, one needed to have many Luo Stage experts. Thus, they only needed to obtain one, and the higher the quality, the better ¡­


    "Young Master Luo, these Ageless Spirit seem to all be very strong." The three Heaven''s Pride s already knew the approximate strength of the Ageless Spirit by the time they released their auras.


    "That''s right, it seems we can only lure the tiger out of the mountain." Young Master Luo said, "The three of you, move two away."


    "Leave the remaining one to me."


    A strong confidence and peerless grace was emitted from Luo Mo''s body.


    "Alright." Following that, there were a few sounds of fighting, accompanied by a loud noise. Two Ageless Spirit s crazily chased after the three Heaven''s Pride s.


    "Devilspawn, die!" Seeing the two Ageless Spirit s leave, Luo Mo did not speak anymore.


    His body moved, and the moment the sword light appeared, the Ageless Spirit roared in pain.


    Afterwards, with a sadistic smile, Luo Mo fought against the Ageless Spirit. This Ageless Spirit was worlds apart from the one that originally injured Yun Chen, but its flesh was equally strong. This was because Young Master Luo was naturally dealing with the strongest of the three. For a moment, Luo Mo was helpless.


    "It''s our turn to take action." The three Heaven''s Pride s who lured away the two Ageless Spirit were naturally not weak and possessed extraordinary skills. It was more than enough to deal with the two Ageless Spirit in front of them.


    Under the intense sound, the three of them used all their strength. All the Pulse Arts methodically smashed onto the two Ageless Spirit s.


    Under the constant attacks, the three of them coordinated their attacks orderly. Two Ageless Spirit s were beasts that did not have intelligence, other than instinct, they could only rely on their great strength to block the attacks of the three people.


    "Hmph, three idiots." Young Master You and Yun Chen were watching their performance in the dark.


    "We''ll go up after they take the Ageless Spirit." Yun Chen said in a low voice.


    As for Luo Mo, it will not end anytime soon.


    As time passed, the three of them looked at the dying Ageless Spirit with excitement. It was not because they had lost too much blood, but because they were weak after being exhausted.


    "Last strike, let''s go." Among the three, someone shouted, and the remaining two people''s expressions focused, carrying a sense of excitement of slaughter as they released their strongest Pulse Arts, delivering a fatal blow to the Ageless Spirit.


    Bang, blood flowing, the three of them coincidentally threw out the Spirit Gathering Cauldron, releasing a vortex to pull the Ageless Spirit away.


    The Spirit Gathering Cauldron seemed to have its own intelligence, it divided the two Ageless Spirit into three parts on average and threw them into the Spirit Gathering Cauldron.


    "Haha, let''s go back quickly."


    Without waiting for them to be happy, Yun Chen and Young Master You looked at the three with a smile, looking at the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind them.


    "Young Master You?" As experts of the Heaven''s Pride s, who wouldn''t know?


    "The three of you, just keep your lives." With a move of his body, his hands were like eagle claws, grabbing at the three of them. His Treasure s, in battle with the Ageless Spirit, could be damaged, allowing him to borrow the strength of his realm.


    "Let''s go." The three of them naturally knew that they could not fight back, so they quickly fled in three different directions.


    "And me." Yun Chen''s figure moved. They were naturally afraid of his fame built up within the Young Master You.


    The three of them frantically fled, but their power was in front of them.


    Yun Chen leaped up, the Cloudpaw perfectly struck a person, and then, the Trampoline descended and continued to trample on them.


    Puuu, a large mouthful of blood spat out from Heaven''s Pride''s mouth. Yun Chen pulled out the magical equipment from his waist and transformed into a crystal sword.


    Then, he chased after another Heaven''s Pride.


    In the forest, that fleeing figure was running without care for his own safety. As long as he could see Young Master Luo, he would be able to take care of everything. That was the only thought in his mind.


    "Kid, stop." Not long after, Yun Chen''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Hmph." With a turn of his body, he met a powerful kick in the chest.


    Heaven''s Pride knelt on one knee, enduring the pain in his chest, wanting to escape again.


    Young Master You suddenly grabbed, and struck towards his chest.


    Thump. He fell to the ground quietly, unwilling to give up.


    "As you said, even if you don''t have enough strength, you will still die at the hands of the Ageless Spirit. It would be better for you to practice your skills for me." Young Master You sucked up the Spirit Gathering Cauldron, and then took out two Spirit Gathering Cauldron, sucking out all of the Ageless Spirit s. "All I want is their Treasure, how about it?"


    "What?" Yun Chen did not dare believe it, at the same time, he understood that the person he had injured, was already dead.


    "Consider it as me returning the favor for your help this time." Young Master You said indifferently, his expression very natural.


    "In that case, fine." Yun Chen did not hesitate, he was in need of it, so he accepted it without hesitation.


    "Next is Young Master Luo''s time ¡­" Young Master You looked at Young Master Luo''s movements, and revealed a smile.


    "The plot is finally going to be discovered?" Yun Chen sneaked a glance at Young Master You, his heart at full alert.


    His relationship with the Young Master You was extremely close. Right now, they seemed incredibly close, but the feeling of unease continued to fill their hearts.


    "The world of cultivators is actually like this ¡­" Yun Chen glanced at the Heaven''s Pride lying on the ground, sighed and followed along with his footsteps, going to find Young Master Luo to have a showdown.

 C49

    "Are we going to fight Young Master Luo directly?" Along the way, Yun Chen asked.


    "That''s right, against someone like him, the other methods are useless. We can only face him head-on."


    "Why? His perception is very strong? " Yun Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Looks like I have to properly introduce you." Young Master You suddenly stopped and sat under the big tree, unperturbed.


    "Is he very special?" With doubts in his heart, Yun Chen sat beside the Young Master You.


    "He was born in a clan with a mysterious Lowe. Since his youth, he has risen up as an unrivalled expert, and currently, he possesses strength comparable to Peak Luo Stage." Young Master You said slowly.


    Yun Chen looked at Young Master You and listened patiently.


    "However, all of this is on the surface for outsiders." The Young Master You sighed, and said with a deep reminiscence, "Actually, he was just a member of a family that was exterminated. His original Luo Family was a large family with Lowe many years ago, but their entire family was exterminated inexplicably in one night. After that, he once again emerged from the forest, and due to his age and strength, he became famous once more. Moreover, he had the protection of a Luo Stage expert behind him, which was comparable to the ruler of an entire country. For example, when dealing with spirit artifacts, he specializes in stalling for time. He believes that all living things in the world are at odds with each other, and that it is difficult to help the other, which is why he thought of borrowing the blood of Ageless Spirit s to temporarily break through the spirit artifacts. "


    "So that''s how it is." Yun Chen took in a deep breath of cold air. This kind of person was truly terrifying.


    "How do you know?" Yun Chen looked at Young Master You and asked vigilantly.


    "Don''t be nervous." Young Master You''s expression was relaxed, as if it was very natural, "After he rose to power, he naturally went to take revenge, but came to our Roaming Dragon Nation, and killed one of my small families. As such, I held hostility towards him and investigated him in secret for a long time, so naturally I became the person who understood him the best out of all the Nine Kingdoms."


    "Is that so?" Yun Chen still could not believe it, but from Young Master You''s expression, he could not find any flaws.


    "The most important thing is that the Luo Stage expert protecting him is actually him."


    With his astonishing words, Young Master You calmly revealed the secret deep within Luo Mo''s heart.


    "That''s impossible, right?" Yun Chen was shocked. He couldn''t believe what the Young Master You had said, that Luo Mo''s talent was at least a hundred times scarier than his.


    "That''s right, it should be the Arcane Art left behind by the family. It seems like it can only be used a few times. The current him is almost used up, and the price he has to pay is huge."


    "According to what you said, we should be fighting against two Luo Stage experts, and one of them is even at the Emperor level." Yun Chen opened his mouth, not knowing what to do.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We have to give it a try. Don''t tell me you want him to obtain the Half Degree Instrument?" The Young Master You was awe-inspiring. For this time, he seemed to have plotted for a very long time. "It seems like you have a plan." Yun Chen smiled in his heart. How could the Young Master You scheme for so long, to let him accompany him to death in the end?


    "You know me." Young Master You said as he pulled Yun Chen up with a smile, "Come with me."


    "Last strike, kill!" Inside the forest, Luo Mo carried a strong aura and under the cold light, blood erupted.


    "Go ahead, Spirit Gathering Cauldron." After doing all this, Luo Mo turned his head to gaze far into the distance, his expression solemn.


    Based on their strength, they only needed a moment to deal with the two Ageless Spirit, not slower than Luo Mo.


    "Luo Mo, long time no see." With intense hostility, the Young Master You stepped on the fallen leaves and appeared in front of the Half Degree Instrument, blocking Luo Mo''s path.


    "You did it?" Luo Mo was indeed worthy of being called the head of the Heaven''s Pride, the head of the Nine Kingdoms without a doubt.


    "So what?"


    "Yun Chen, are you going to help Young Master You take care of me? We have never had any grudges, you know, when Sister Qing Xiang was troubled by Yue Xi, I also helped her. " He never thought that Luo Mo would not directly face him, but instead wanted to avoid him. After all, Yun Chen was also a problem.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect that you, Luo Mo, would also have a moment of fear." Young Master You looked at the cold and handsome Luo Mo with faint ridicule.


    "This is a grudge between us, there''s no need to implicate Yun Chen."


    "Yun Chen, have you thought about it? It is not a wise choice to go against me." Luo Mo''s expression was calm as he looked at Yun Chen.


    "However, I have already embarked on the same path as you." Yun Chen spread open his hands and said helplessly. Then, he took out his magical equipment and revealed his true form.


    "What? You took away the magical artifact? And you can actually ¡­" The shock that appeared on the Young Master You''s face now shifted to Luo Mo, the normally calm and collected strongest Heaven''s Pride.


    "There''s nothing we can do." Yun Chen shrugged and looked at Young Master You, "Let''s make our move."


    "Alright."


    "It seems this is the only way." Luo Mo sighed in his heart, he did not want to be enemies with Yun Chen, but fate was like this, he could not care about Yun Chen''s mysteriousness right now.


    "Roaming Dragon Feather Strike." To deal with Luo Mo, the Young Master You immediately used the Pulse Arts. Without the assistance of his own Treasure, he could only rely on the Treasure that he had snatched over. A few of them were dazzling splendor, and with each of them being the treasure in the hands of the Heaven''s Pride, their ranks were naturally not low.


    "Withdraw." Luo Mo bellowed, he waved the sword in his hand, releasing an unparalleled aura, and immediately blocking Young Master You''s attack.


    "And me." Yun Chen would naturally not show any mercy.


    "Cloudpaw."


    His surroundings, as usual, was constantly jumping and fluctuating with the melody. And under this undulation, it spread out in the air like a ripple, and with a rumbling sound, it smashed towards Luo Mo.


    The gigantic palm was almost upon Tai Huangyi''s Five Desolate Palm, Yun Chen''s strength had been fully unleashed.


    "That''s right, you have the strength of a middleman, but you are a person of Pulse Stage." Luo Mo praised, but he was still adept at it. With his mysterious footwork, coupled with the powerful Sword Qi, he dispelled Yun Chen''s attack.


    "Hmph, Roaming Dragon Slash." He had never used this move of Pulse Arts a few times, but today, he had no choice but to use it. Under the guidance of the Roaming Dragon''s instantaneous footsteps, it submerged into the blind spot in Luo Mo''s field of vision.


    "Ultimate Cloudpaw." Yun Chen''s body flashed, his figure flashed, and he waved the magical equipment. With the sharp edge of the magical equipment, he was able to fight against the long sword in Luo Mo''s hands.


    The long sword danced in the air, the magical equipment in Yun Chen''s hand transformed into a crystal sword, the sword tip threatening, while he secretly condensed the Pulse Arts, ready to unleash his most powerful attack.


    Boom! After exchanging over ten moves with Yun Chen, Luo Mo''s figure flashed and dodged the attacks from the Young Master You.


    Afterwards, the powerful Heroic Spirit Strike was like the descent of a giant, intimidating Yun Chen and Young Master You with the pressure of tsunami.


    "I''m not done yet."


    "Me too."


    This was the feeling of palpitation that one would feel when facing an incomparably vast unknown. But now, it had appeared on Luo Mo''s body, showing his extraordinary talent, could be seen from this.


    However, the two of them were not ordinary people. They each had their own choices and plans.


    Bang, the ground trembled, a circle of cracks, with Luo Mo as the center, began to spread outwards.


    Yun Chen and Young Master You were struck by a powerful force on the tree trunk, causing their injuries to fall just like that.


    "Let''s go." Both of them shouted at the same time.


    Pain, to the Heaven''s Pride, was a common occurrence. The extreme Cloudpaw that Yun Chen had been condensing for a long time, the Roaming Dragon Slash that Young Master You had been enduring for a long time, their aura seemed to suppress Luo Mo invisibly.


    The two of them separated from each other as their speed was raised to the limit. Their eyes were cold, as if the mountain range would be unknowingly split because of this.


    Boom, boom ¡­


    Countless sounds came from all around Luo Mo.


    "Luo He''s defense." Luo Mo''s expression was gloomy, with a heavy atmosphere, his heart muttered, and his hands constantly formed seals. This was a protective technique that shook the entire Nine Kingdoms, not only protecting himself, but also borrowing strength to fight, it was extremely wondrous.


    "Not good."


    Young Master You''s heart skipped a beat. This move of the Pulse Arts, seemed to be familiar with it ¡­


    "Get out of my way." Luo Mo ignored the incoming attack. With a flip of his hands, he pushed forward, and the rolling heat wave continuously deflected the two''s attacks. Luo Mo, go and die ¡­ " In the midst of the intense rebounding force, Young Master You''s eyes slightly contracted, and in his mind, an invisible force suddenly flew over, transforming into a sharp sword, thrusting towards Luo Mo. Ah ¡­ "My head ¡­" In that moment, Luo Mo covered his head with one hand. The intense pain stimulated Luo Mo, causing him to become abnormal, he circulated his power like a wild horse escaping from its restraints, rampaging within his body. As for the Pulse Arts, it gradually turned berserk ¡­


    As time passed, there was a sudden bang, and the sound of a glass cover breaking exploded next to the three of them. The violent recoil moved around the three of them, and no one could resist it.


    "Ah ¡­"


    As though he had suffered an extremely severe blow, Yun Chen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood onto the ground.


    As for the Young Master You, he was in no better condition. His chest was burning hot as large mouthfuls of blood flowed onto the ground.


    Luo Mo, who was fighting alone against two, did the same as the three of them suffered heavy injuries at the same time.


    "Yun Chen, you still have a chance." Young Master You clenched his fists tightly and looked at Luo Mo with an intense killing intent.


    "At this point, this is the only way." Yun Chen hardened his heart, if Luo Mo did not die now, then it would be them.


    "Cloudpaw." Without hesitation, Yun Chen took the lead to rush over.


    "You ¡­ Again? " As Luo Mo was at the center of the storm, the impact he suffered was naturally the greatest. As a result, his vision became a little blurry, and he couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh when he saw Yun Chen rushing over.


    "Luo He." Suppressing the aching pain, Luo Mo waved his sword and slashed at Yun Chen.


    The Sword Qi vibrated its body in all four directions. With a thought, Yun Chen used his magical equipment to block in front of him. Although it was pushed back a few steps, it stopped for a moment and then rushed forward again.


    Bang! The Cloudpaw smashed into Luo Mo''s chest completely, causing him to hit the giant tree behind him.


    "Alright." Yun Chen rushed over, but Young Master You only smiled coldly from behind.


    "Is it over?" Looking from afar, at the dying Luo Mo, coupled with the fact that his Young Master You was enough to raise him into the sky, Yun Chen could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

 C50

    "It''s time to end this." Young Master You smiled lightly, raised both his hands and slowly pressed down. "Roaming Dragon turned back."


    In the world, there seemed to be a surge of power. It was previously being preserved, but now it was being released and entering the Young Master You''s body, continuously recovering his physical strength and injuries.


    In the blink of an eye, Young Master You had recovered most of his strength. His injuries had almost completely recovered, and the hidden internal injuries needed some time to heal.


    "What? You still have tricks up your sleeves?" Yun Chen looked at Young Master You, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Haha, Yun Chen, it''s all thanks to you." With that, the Young Master You swept past Yun Chen and headed towards Luo Mo.


    "Brat, this day has finally arrived ¡­" Luo Mo could not open his eyes, it was difficult for him to even speak.


    "That''s right, you have to repay everything that happened that year." It was unknown whether it was due to anger or pride, but Young Master You enjoyed this feeling very much.


    He looked down at Luo Mo from above with an irresistible tone, as if he was a sovereign descending upon the heaven and earth, and an ant could only be played around.


    The fierce fangs, the plan that he had been planning for a long time. Now he was going to take the last step, looking down on them from above.


    "Don''t forget ¡­" I still have... "Guardian." Saying that, Luo Mo endured his injuries, and fiercely patted his chest.


    The illusory figure passed through Luo Mo''s body, sucking in the air. A gust of wind blew, and gradually condensed into a solid body.


    "As expected, you still have to call out your host body." Young Master You indifferently said.


    "Since you know about it, why are you still looking for me?" Luo Mo sat cross legged and began to recuperate. A few expensive pills had long been swallowed by him, and time was everything.


    As for Yun Chen who had been left cold, he also sat down cross-legged and started to circulate his energy to heal his injuries.


    In Yun Chen''s surprised eyes, it was ignored by the Young Master You as it was actually all within Yun Chen''s expectations.


    From his initial vigilance to their relationship and then to him finally giving a favor to Yun Chen, Yun Chen had already sensed that something was amiss.


    "This is your backup plan, but I have one too." As Yun Chen''s mind was immersed in the Nine Spirits, he continuously dispersed his nervous emotions, "Illegal not art, what I care about is the heart ¡­"


    Yun Chen would always keep the old man''s words in mind. Now was the best time to test it out ¡­


    In front of Yun Chen, the Young Master You looked at the Luo Stage expert who had appeared, and his figure flashed. He then formed a seal with both hands, and grabbed onto a talisman.


    Without waiting for the Luo Stage Ranker to react, the sigil had already arrived.


    "This is your host body?" Young Master You laughed towards the sky, looking at the immobilized host body, his face cold. "Go and die."


    The Treasure''s eyes lit up and pierced into the heart of the host body.


    There was no blood, no expression of pain, but in an instant, it was all gone.


    "Your last resort is gone."


    "What ¡­" The treasure of the Roaming Dragon Nation, the body restriction talisman, you actually took it out? " At this moment, Luo Mo had already caught his breath and could not help but be shocked.


    "That''s right." Young Master You smiled slightly, "I believe the legend is true."


    Legend has it that the Body Prohibiting Talisman was able to imprison all the Body Training Stage experts for one incense stick of time. This was practically the death penalty for those who obtained the Body Training Stage.


    The origin of this body restriction talisman was mysterious, but it could only be used once and was at the third stage of the Treasure s. Since ancient times, it had been used up by the Roaming Dragon Nation, so there was only one left.


    But such an important thing, logically speaking, should have been hidden deep within the imperial palace, yet it was brought out by the Young Master You, how could Luo Mo not be shocked.


    "Go to hell." Young Master You carried the panic-stricken Luo Mo, laughing at the fact that he was unable to satisfy him, and only when Luo Mo died could everything end.


    The Treasure held out his hand with a cold expression. Young Master You waved it lightly and slowly pressed down towards Luo Mo''s heart.


    Clang! A crystal shield blocked the attack of the Treasure.


    "Yun Chen?" Young Master You turned and looked at Yun Chen behind him with an ice-cold expression.


    "The intent is in the heart." Yun Chen slowly raised his hand and exhaled a breath of air. He finally understood and succeeded, but as for his injuries, they had already completely recovered.


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t expect it either. " Yun Chen stood up, full of smiles.


    "You recovered too?"


    "And me." Lying under the tree root, Luo Mo slowly dissipated, leaving only the Phantom.


    And Luo Mo''s True Body, walked out from behind the big tree.


    "It doesn''t matter if I have to sacrifice my host body if I want to force out your plan. I don''t need it that badly right now." Luo Mo''s melancholy made Young Master You feel the urge to go crazy.


    "Could it be that you already had a plan?" Young Master You looked at Yun Chen and her, his expression cold.


    "No, I just wanted to save Luo Mo, and maintain the current situation pretty well." Yun Chen said indifferently, then changed the topic. "What I hate the most is for people to deceive me. From the beginning to the last Ageless Spirit, you have already been dismissed by me as a friend."


    "So you''ve suspected me since a long time ago ¡­" Young Master You retreated dejectedly with an unwilling expression and a pitiful smile on his face, "Disperse."


    With that, he grabbed one of the three Half Degree Instrument s and quickly left.


    Yun Chen and Luo Mo did not stop him, but they could not stop him either.


    Yun Chen also casually grabbed a handful as he cupped his fists and said, "Goodbye."


    "Go. The situation now is very good." Luo Mo''s lonely expression was like his name, a person born destitute. "But be careful of the Young Master You."


    "Farewell." Yun Chen glanced at Luo Mo, then chased after him. After all, Qing Xiang was still in his hands.


    "Dust to dust, dust to dust. All things belong to desolation."


    "Child, remember this. Hatred cannot blind your eyes. As long as you are alive, there will be hope."


    Back then, he still went against the rules ¡­


    "This one, it''s actually the broken one." When he randomly grabbed it, the strongest one would naturally not be attracted, so Yun Chen did not care too much about it. After all, the stronger the Half Degree Instrument, the more dangerous it was.


    " Yun Chen, you''re still following me? "


    In the forest, the Young Master You stopped in his tracks. Seeing Yun Chen who had caught up, he did not look too good.


    "Speak, where is Qing Xiang."


    "Betrayed me? You still want the item back? "


    "She''s not a thing." Yun Chen''s face turned cold. He actually treated Qing Xiang as a thing, which made Yun Chen a little angry.


    "What, angry?" The Young Master You was odd. Being seen through by Yun Chen, how could he be in a good mood.


    "I not joining hands with Luo Mo is already giving you face."


    "Do you think I would be afraid of you?" Young Master You''s expression was sinister, his rage overflowed into the heavens, completely ignoring everything in front of him.


    "You''re too arrogant."


    "Come and try." Young Master You took a step forward, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and an invisible force pierced through the air, wanting to pierce through Yun Chen''s brain, just like Luo Mo previously did.


    Yun Chen''s face turned dark, and a wave of energy rushed over.


    "Go to hell." Young Master You waved his Treasure, and with a flash, the Roaming Dragon immediately closed in on Yun Chen.


    "Cloudpaw."


    Yun Chen opened up both of his hands, causing the surrounding area to fluctuate. After that, they condensed together into a huge palm that smashed towards Young Master You.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Suddenly, Yun Chen felt a needle piercing into his brain, an intense pain assaulting his entire body.


    "Die." Seeing Yun Chen''s pained expression, Young Master You knew that the surprise attack was successful.


    "What kind of power is this ¡­"


    Abruptly, as if a fierce wind had been pushed back, Yun Chen''s eyes flashed as though he had the eyes of a Young Master You.


    "Not good ¡­" As the Initiator, he reacted instantly.


    A sharp light flashed across his eyes and broke the thought that had suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "You''re also a Initiator." Young Master You looked at Yun Chen with anger. After enduring for a long time, it turned out that the other party was the same as well.


    "Initiator?" Yun Chen was still a little blurry. He only felt a sharp pain from just now, and when his spirit shook, the pain actually disappeared. He was very surprised.


    "Break! Ning! Break! You''re actually a Perception Condensation cultivator! Why is the heavens so unfair ¡­" Young Master You''s eyes were bloodshot, his gaze exceptionally sinister.


    "I have practiced cultivation for many years, and put down my cultivation of body and focused solely on studying. Only now did I manage to break through into the Perception Realm. But why? " He pointed at Yun Chen with trembling fingers, saying, "You, why are you already at the Perception Realm? Furthermore, you are ignorant, why ¡­"


    The Young Master You had planned for everything, but everything was broken through by Yun Chen.


    In truth, from the start of the training grounds, he had endured the identity of the Initiator, and did not allow himself to be caught in Yun Chen''s trap.


    "Get out of my way." The power of the Angry Dragon''s roar forced Yun Chen to retreat, and made him flee into the distance. He no longer wanted to see Yun Chen again.


    Even the meditation technique that was hard to activate was comparable to him.


    Cultivation wasn''t just about body cultivation. Cultivation of the Dao, cultivation of the Immortal, or cultivation of the mind. What they cultivated were thoughts, hearts, and souls.


    The door to the Mysterious Mother cultivation world was filled with countless wonders. There were two types of cultivation and each had their own advantages. Once one reaches the Core Formation stage, they will be able to open their thought process.


    Spirit cultivators used the body as a complement. Two people could be together to control each other at the same time. One could also complement the other.


    But before the Heart Shifting Mirror, unless the user had the advantage of opening the will, there was no other way.


    Young Master You was a rare group of people, but Yun Chen was one as well. Legend has it that this kind of person, is one in a million in the Nine Kingdoms.


    He couldn''t bear such a huge blow. Now that he was in such a state, it was inevitable that he would go insane.


    "I still can''t let it go." I can''t let it go. After all, Qing Xiang was still under his protection. "Now, let''s first find Qing Xiang, Qing Feng, Nameless and Ah Hai, then we can properly study what to think."


    "We have to be resolute in our previous chapter, and Tathagata has to be the Initiator ¡­"


    With that in mind, Yun Chen began to wander the forest. There were already Half Degree Instrument here, the only thing left was to kill a few more Ageless Spirit and become the top five, then go find Qing Xiang and the others.

 C51

    In the past few days, Yun Chen fought with all his might, and the Ageless Spirit s seemed to be endless.


    "Hiss." Four or five Ageless Spirit s, with empty eyes, held no mercy at all. They only had their instincts, and as long as they smelled the scent of blood and flesh, they would go crazy.


    A person like Yun Chen, with his strong physical body, could already be compared to Pulse Stage with his bare hands. The aura emitted from his flesh, was especially exuberant.


    "Good job." Yun Chen was not afraid, rather he was eager to give it a try. These past few days, his Spirit Gathering Cauldron was even more dazzling than Luo Mo''s and Young Master You''s.


    "Cloudpaw." Stepping onto the ground, he used the momentum to temporarily stand high up in the sky. Looking down from the sky, the feeling of his heart palpitating shook the instincts of Ageless Spirit.


    Even if the Ageless Spirit did not have intelligence, it could still sense the power of this palm from its instinct.


    With a boom, dust flew into the air. A huge handprint was deeply engraved on the ground. The mottled ground had the blood of Ageless Spirit s left behind. After the vortex appeared, everything returned to nothingness.


    In the past few days, Yun Chen had become more and more familiar with his own strength. In addition to the sudden increase in his physical body, it was as if he was being attacked by a Hidden Dragon.


    Strength from the parts of the body, coupled with strength from physical functions, the two would become one and would complement each other. Even when facing off against Peak Luo Stage, Yun Chen had the qualifications to fight against him.


    Nightfall. In this mysterious underground ancient city, there was the natural phenomenon of rising and falling eastward. The artificial Haoyang on top of it was quietly replaced by the bright bright moon.


    "It''s time to break through to the end." Yun Chen sat on the ground and muttered to himself as he closed his eyes. Only after he had confirmed that there were no interruptions did he start to emit his aura within the concealed forest in order to break through the realm he had been yearning for for so long.


    "The original twenty meridians. This time, all thirty-six meridians, come."


    The primordial thirty-six meridians were the limit, so Yun Chen''s goal, was naturally the thirty-six meridians. Although he was not Gu Yi, he still had to closely follow in Gu Yi''s footsteps to ultimately become an unparalleled expert.


    No one knew how many meridians there were in his body. However, what was certain was that each meridian had nine chakras, and each chakra corresponded to a number of meridians. With nine chakras and one''s meridians, Yun Chen had one hundred and eight chakras.


    "Originally, I was only an expert of the 20th meridian. But now, I have to break through my illusions and step into the ranks of the most powerful cultivators of ancient times." Yun Chen was full of confidence as he used all the strength in his body to open the sixteen unopened meridians. These sixteen meridians, after several days of continuous trial and error, with the help of his meridians, he finally completely understood it today.


    Power was perfectly controlled, and the human body was a mysterious treasure trove. Since ancient times, how many people had been on the path of exploration? They were getting more and more confused. The Withering Spring that Yun Chen obtained was extremely precious to anyone. Being fortunate, how could Yun Chen not know that even if he had to put in all his effort, he had to catch up to Gu Yi.


    As long as he was able to break away from the obstructing tiger, everything would be smooth sailing. His strength and cultivation realm, as well as his triumphant return, would be extremely smooth sailing.


    The process was always painful, with large amounts of cold sweat, countless frowning and painful expressions.


    Soon, he was soaked in sweat, and his forehead was covered with sweat. The most critical step was imminent.


    Yun Chen opened his eyes, which were shining brightly with vitality, and shot out a shocking gaze. His heart, at such an important moment, was like a little deer bumping around, jumping up and down.


    "Thirty-six meridians, break ¡­"


    A loud and clear roar pierced through the clouds, startling the surrounding wild beasts, causing them to tremble in fear. This roar was filled with various meanings ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Beneath the loud and clear sound, the Ageless Spirit naturally had the instinct to do so.


    Several pairs of blood-red eyes lit up the surrounding darkness. Yun Chen remained calm and composed.


    "Hiss."


    The signal that rang again, with an instinctive impulse, the Ageless Spirit, revealed its cruel bloody mouth.


    "Are you looking to die?" The moment the Ageless Spirit moved, Yun Chen also moved. This moment, meant that he had completely succeeded.


    He, was the limit of the Primordial Era, and had already walked a long way in the Pulse Stage.


    Yun Chen dodged the attack, stretched his body, and looked at the surrounding Ageless Spirit.


    He swept his leg horizontally, encircling the four-sided Ageless Spirit, then clawed forcefully forward, the biting cold power broke through the air and pierced through each Ageless Spirit''s neck, causing a pool of blood to burst out. The blood fell onto the ground, making hissing sounds, which were extremely strange.


    "Spirit Gathering Cauldron, go ahead." His white robes fluttering, Yun Chen threw out the Spirit Gathering Cauldron, which created a powerful whirlpool, swallowing the Ageless Spirit, bathing in the fire, and dissipating into nothingness.


    The bright light was countless times brighter than before. After so many days of accumulation, it had already become a terrifying light.


    "With so many, I''m afraid they''ll be enough to ensure the top five." Yun Chen mumbled to himself as he looked at the Spirit Gathering Cauldron with satisfaction. There was almost no light inside the Spirit Gathering Cauldron and it was almost time to look for Qing Xiang and the others ¡­


    People are lonely individuals, always hoping to find each other''s nestling.


    "Speak, how do we get out?" After such a long time, many Heaven''s Pride s would naturally barge in. Yun Chen secretly made his move, and caught a lone Heaven''s Pride.


    The lone Heaven''s Pride looked at Yun Chen with a sullen face and a hint of fear.


    The fame built up within the Young Master You had undoubtedly left a fresh impression on many of the Heaven''s Pride s.


    "You are... Yun Chen? " With a deeply hidden fear, the Heaven''s Pride stuttered.


    "Hmph, why aren''t you talking about it now?"


    "Actually, coming here already means that I can''t leave."


    "Impossible." Yun Chen''s expression changed, he grabbed Heaven''s Pride''s collar, and his strength increased by a few points.


    "Listen to me ¡­" Speak... "Yah." The Heaven''s Pride was already trembling with fear. In this land, being alone means that one has to face death at any time, he gulped down his saliva and anxiously said, "Once the stone wall closes, it will be impossible to open. Our boss has tried, it would require at least a thousand kilograms of strength, maybe it is possible to open it, it requires the strength of Sublimation Stage."


    The Peak Luo Stage was able to shatter rocks and break gold, but was unable to reach a thousand kilograms in strength.


    "I see. Hand over the Spirit Gathering Cauldron." Yun Chen did not have the slightest bit of mercy. If he was weak and went to another heaven, he would only be seeking his own death.


    "Here you go." Heaven''s Pride took out his Spirit Gathering Cauldron and left quickly.


    Yun Chen did not want his Treasure, but he did.


    "Ai, is there no other way?" Yun Chen was a little hesitant, as he fell into deep thought while looking at the scenery in front of him.


    "That''s right, why did I forget about Bai Yu?" After a long while, Yun Chen came to a sudden realization and quickly took out the white jade from his bosom. It was as white as snow and as warm as water, giving off the feeling that it could slip away from his hands at any time.


    Without further ado, Yun Chen rushed towards the place he came in from. With his current realm, he could completely see and remember the places he went to.


    Along the way, Yun Chen rushed past quickly. With his speed, he could finish walking through every corner of the forest in a few hours.


    "So many people have come." Along the way, Yun Chen met many people, each and every one of them had strong auras, worthy of being called Chosen Of The Nation s. They were all gathered together, even if it was Yun Chen, he could not be a match for them. After all, each country had their own resources, just like the Young Master You.


    "Just a bit more and we''ll be there." Yun Chen slowed down his steps and walked towards the stone wall.


    "Ah ¡­" With a cry for help, Yun Chen''s ears moved slightly, following the sound, he rushed over.


    "It''s the Heaven''s Pride of the Roaming Dragon Nation."


    After a while, Yun Chen saw a person being beaten up by five people, obviously those five people were from the same nation.


    "Are you still not handing over the Spirit Gathering Cauldron? Looks like I can let you go on the surface of Young Master You. " After all, the head of the Heaven''s Pride said arrogantly with some apprehension.


    "You ¡­ When the sun sets and you dare to make things difficult for me, Young Master You will make it so that you fall into the sunset. " The Heaven''s Pride of the State of Roaming Dragon carried a cold expression, and was mighty and unyielding.


    "So it''s someone from the Setting Sun Country." Yun Chen secretly noted that the Sunset Kingdom was not weak, and their overall strength was at the forefront of the Nine Kingdoms. The one leading them was Luo Shang, Yun Chen had some impression of him.


    "What a nice sunset, you''ve perfectly angered me." Of course he had his own temper. Facing the provocation of a small soldier, how could he, a great general, tolerate it?


    "Phantom of the setting sun." This Treasure was one of the three great killing weapons of Nine Kingdoms, it was naturally a top grade third stage weapon. Those with insufficient strength would suffer the backlash of the killing intent if they used it.


    "Not good ¡­" The man was shocked, he did not expect Fallen Slayer to be so decisive in his actions.


    "Magic tool, go." Yun Chen transformed into a bow and arrow, pulling up a full moon, and shot out a magical equipment.


    With a swoosh, the bow in his hand attached to the crystal arrow.


    Clang!


    He made his move in time to block Shang''s attack at the critical moment.


    "Who is it?" He held back his trembling hand and shouted in all directions with a hint of coldness. The newcomers were definitely extremely strong and belonged to the level of the Young Master You s.


    "It''s me." Yun Chen leaped out, and steadily stood in front of the Roaming Dragon, his intentions clear.


    "Yun Chen." The famous Yun Chen, had left his fear behind during the battle at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    "Let him go, I have something to talk to him about."


    "Let him go?" The Heaven''s Pride behind Luo Shang looked at him with reluctance.


    "Since Brother Yun has spoken, we will naturally obey. Disperse for me." Once the order was given, the Heaven''s Pride of the Sunset Kingdom naturally wouldn''t dare disobey.


    "Let''s go." Yun Chen gave a deep glance at Luo Shang before he turned around and left with the Roaming Dragon.


    "Boss, are we going to let them go just like that?" The people in the audience were naturally unwilling.


    "Then what can we do?" He raised his palm, leaving the four people speechless.


    "They are too dangerous." The fearsome tone surrounded the five of them, invading their hearts.


    "Speak, where is Qing Xiang?"


    "I... I... "I won''t go even if I die."


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Chen immediately felt that the situation was bad.


    "They might very well die ¡­" Roaming Dragon s, with a tone of fear, spoke the truth.


    "Could it be that a magical equipment exists?" Other than magic tools, Yun Chen could not even guess at the reason for such a dangerous place.


    "Come with me?" Yun Chen asked indifferently.


    "I''ll find a safe place and wait for you guys."

 C52

    At a certain location in the forest, a bottomless hole was like a whirlpool that swept out into the world, creating gusts of cold wind. Occasionally, there would be a few eerie, cold, strange cries that would cause anyone''s hair to stand on end.


    Yun Chen was constantly on guard in his surroundings, and according to the person''s description, Yun Chen found the bottomless pit. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. In the depths of the Bottomless Pit, some dark green lights appeared briefly. It was very unusual.


    Yun Chen''s senses were at their best. He walked into the cave lightly, and his vision once again sunk into darkness. It was as if there was no ground, and it was even dark.


    The cold and desolate wind blew against Yun Chen''s long hair, stimulating him.


    "Phew ¡­" "Heehee ¡­"


    "..." "Haha ¡­"


    As Yun Chen went deeper, he heard strange cries constantly coming from the side of his ears.


    Immediately after, a swirling dark green light appeared before Yun Chen''s eyes.


    Yun Chen smiled and caught a ray of green light with his hand, but before he could relax, his face froze and he immediately used Cloudpaw, blasting away all the green light.


    "It''s actually a skull?" Ever since he had entered the last of the three realms, the Minute Realm, and the Nine Spirits''s refinement, his senses had reached a very high level. His eyes were like torches, naturally allowing him to see the true form of the green light.


    Just like what he had seen from outside the whirlpool, the green light was naturally skull heads with phosphorous flames on them. Due to environmental factors, it appears green.


    Fortunately, they had been pushed back in time. Yun Chen couldn''t help but take in a deep breath of cold air, but he was feeling a little doubtful in his heart. "What is this?"


    " Qing Xiang, are you there? "


    Only response came from Yun Chen.


    Right now, he couldn''t care about anything else but to continue walking. Even if there was an unknown danger, Qing Xiang and him were inextricably linked, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    The narrow bottomless pit could only fit one person as they walked through. In front of Yun Chen, an increasingly strong wind howled past.


    "There''s a way out ahead." The intense light passed through the twisted cave and appeared in Yun Chen''s eyes.


    Rapid footsteps and rumbling sounds could be heard. Yun Chen used Cloudpaw to line up the skulls in front of him as he hurried back. They were mysterious and could not be underestimated.


    After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, Yun Chen anxiously blocked his view, and after a while, he lowered his hand, and looked at the unbelievable scene in front of him.


    Brilliant, luxurious, spectacular...


    Countless praises from the bottom of Yun Chen''s heart.


    The ground was formed by a piece of untainted jade, and it was emitting the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. This was the nourishment that only Sublimation Stage practitioners would need.


    But even so, it was still quite beneficial for Yun Chen.


    The dense spirit energy seemed to have condensed into a drop of water. The faint spirit energy mist seemed to be like a paradise on earth, appearing in front of Yun Chen''s eyes.


    On both sides of the cave entrance, there was a huge statue cast in gold. The statue depicted a mighty figure with the demeanor of an emperor.


    The other person might not be peerlessly beautiful, but he was extraordinarily spirited and his beauty had become her adjective. One point lower than the other, Ruoxi''s eyes were as soft as water.


    Although her appearance was not the most impressive, her delicate and touching look, along with the limpid eyes, made people feel pity for her. They couldn''t help but feel the urge to go through fire and water for her.


    "Gu Yi! Day Wenxiang! " Yun Chen would never forget, never forget the two people that lingered around his dreams day and night dozens of days ago.


    After staring at it for a long time, Yun Chen bowed towards the sculpture with respect. Regarding the matters between them, Yun Chen could only say that it was a pity.


    According to the old man, although they ended up in grief, they caused others to feel deep veneration for them. It was enough to call it an earth-shaking feeling.


    As he circled around the statue, Yun Chen looked at the path in front of him. At the foot of the statue, very far away, he could vaguely see a few people lying in a pool of blood.


    But the road in front of Yun Chen was not easy to walk on.


    The puppets, their eyes empty, held axes.


    The surface of the axe was drenched in blood, as if hinting to Yun Chen that they were extremely dangerous.


    "Looks like I can only force my way in." Yun Chen clenched his fists, the magical equipment at his waist transformed into a spear made of cold light, this was its main body, it was obviously meticulously designed.


    Looking at the Bloodthirsty Axe in front of him, Yun Chen felt heroic and said as he looked at the magic tool in his hand, "I should give you a name, from now on I''ll call you Blood Dye."


    "Kill!"


    The long spear danced, the two blades of Spearpoint appeared, slashing through the puppet.


    "Roar!" The puppeteer angrily shouted, and swung his axe at Yun Chen.


    Keng qiang, bringing about sparks, Yun Chen''s palm split open, and with one move, it was clear who was stronger.


    "What a powerful strength." Suppressing the pain from his palm, Yun Chen waved his long spear. Under the Trampoline, he easily dodged the puppets'' attacks.


    "Crunch." A sudden sound rang out from somewhere.


    Green flames flashed in the puppets'' eyes, and their bodies went berserk as countless afterimages surrounded Yun Chen.


    "Not good, my speed has increased ¡­" Yun Chen''s expression changed.


    Right now, it was not an ordinary speed, but the speed at which afterimages were left behind. This was something that only someone with Sublimation Stage could do.


    Bang!! Behind Yun Chen, an axe with afterimages suddenly appeared and instantly struck Yun Chen.


    Yun Chen rolled on the ground, then immediately crawled up, on his back, there were only shallow white scars, his body was actually this strong.


    "Fortunately I have the Nine Spirits to temper me, and this axe is of ordinary quality. Otherwise, I would have definitely died." Yun Chen heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. But since he was alone, dealing with a puppet person like this was undoubtedly a little troublesome.


    Sou, another axe slashed towards Yun Chen, leaving afterimages.


    "Open ¡­" At this critical moment, Yun Chen thought of what Young Master You had said about using his entire body and mind to stimulate his brain.


    Bang! Yun Chen rolled again, "I don''t believe it."


    With an unyielding expression, Yun Chen stood where he was and continued to stimulate his brain, only when he was on the brink of death would he understand.


    There was no power that came from nowhere in this world. It could only be decided between life and death.


    Bang Bang...


    A miserable noise filled the air. Yun Chen followed its movements and rolled on the ground in a rhythmic manner, as if he was a fish on a plank that was being minced by the puppets.


    Wow... Bright red blood splattered onto the ground. Even though his fleshly body was strong, he would still walk into dire straits when faced with such an endless barrage of attacks.


    Time, under Yun Chen''s pain, disappeared. In the surroundings, the image of the golem waving, in that moment, Yun Chen suddenly felt as if he had grasped onto a premonition.


    "I... "I seem to understand ¡­"


    Sou, the axe struck again, Yun Chen''s eyes flashed, intimidating light appearing in his eyes.


    "Read it aloud."


    Her gaze was like a god, shooting out countless arrows from Yun Chen''s eyes that struck the axe.


    "Success." Yun Chen did not hesitate at all and immediately continued to recite. At the same time, he waved Blood Dye and fought in all directions.


    Boom! Even if the magic tools were not powerful, the puppets were still unable to fight against it. Following Yun Chen''s explosive attack, their bodies started to crack.


    "Let''s break it." Yun Chen muttered. Pa ¡­


    All of the puppets instantly scattered the wood shavings. The green flames in their eyes turned into nothingness.


    "Qing Xiang, I''m here." Even though they were very far and were separated by the dense fog, Yun Chen saw Qing Xiang with a glance.


    "Limit Cloudpaw, scram."


    This was the sign of turning back. Only when one had reached a certain level of strength could one make the Pulse Arts return to the body, as if he was one with the world, and when the body was merged and fused, his power would also increase with the passing of time.


    Boom! The sound exploded again, all the skulls that were wrapped around Qing Xiang and the others fell to the ground, turning into dust.


    "Open for me." Then, Yun Chen swung his sleeve and burst apart the protective shield.


    Such a weak shield could not block Yun Chen''s footsteps at all.


    "Qing Xiang, Qing Xiang, are you alright?" Yun Chen immediately carried Qing Xiang and activated his meridian to help him heal her injuries.


    As for the few people beside Qing Xiang, they were on the verge of death, relying on their love for life to preserve their last breath of life, but were unable to do anything about it.


    "Don''t die ¡­" ~ For some unknown reason, Qing Xiang was only exhausted, there were no injuries on her body, but it was still unknown if she was dead or alive.


    After all, she had been weakened for too long, and her body couldn''t recover, causing her heart to fail and her pulse to become calm ¡­


    "Rumor has it that jade, like water, can melt into one''s mouth and has the effect of returning the light to the earth and meeting spring with dead wood."


    Yun Chen continued to circulate his energy, attempting to activate Qing Xiang''s body functions. At the same time, he searched through all the information in his mind. He suddenly thought of Yun Tianhao.


    "Could it be that this piece of jade is a water jade?" Yun Chen was doubtful, as he took out the white jade that was as smooth as water. This was the item that fell into his hands after he destroyed the candle, it was obvious that the candle was suspended in the air, and needed its support.


    This was a Natural Oddities, even if it wasn''t water jade, the effects could not be ignored.


    "It''s so magical, it should have a miraculous effect." Right now, he could only do his best to survive. If he were to drag this on, it would only waste more time.


    Yun Chen touched Qing Xiang''s cherry lips. The soft and smooth skin made Yun Chen, who had never touched a girl before, feel an unusual sensation and resisted the temptation. Yun Chen opened her small mouth and took the white jade and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Once he released the white jade, it actually slipped into Qing Xiang''s mouth like water.


    "Cough ¡­" Instantly, Qing Xiang trembled, her entire body releasing a gentle aura, which made Yun Chen feel as if he was bathed in spring wind.


    And Qing Xiang, who was in his arms, gave him a cold feeling as if he was holding onto water.


    "What? So magical?" Yun Chen was shocked, he did not expect that the strange item he accidentally obtained would have such shocking effects.


    "It''s you ¡­" The gentle voice trembled as the beautiful eyes opened.


    "It''s fine now. Have a good rest." Yun Chen pretended that nothing had happened.


    "There ¡­" Qing Xiang lifted her hand with much difficulty and pointed to the top of the cave entrance. It was a dark and serene place.


    In the blink of an eye, Qing Xiang powerlessly closed her eyes and remained unconscious.


    "Phew ¡­" Yun Chen could not help but tensed up, after that he anxiously checked Qing Xiang''s pulse, seeing that everything was normal, he was finally at ease.


    After settling Qing Xiang down, Yun Chen took out an enchanted tool and placed it beside her. This way, he could defend against the skull''s attacks at any time.


    "Over there, is there anything?" Since Qing Xiang had pointed it out, Yun Chen had no choice but to take it seriously.


    Looking at the deep black hole, Yun Chen focused. Under the Trampoline, borrowing the surrounding objects, he flew towards the black hole.

 C53

    Rustle, rustle, the slight friction was caused by Yun Chen''s spotlessly white shoes stepping on the floor of the cave.


    The layout of this place was somewhat strange. In front of the cave was what looked like a magnificent palace, with a small path leading straight to the end. On both sides were frozen spring water, and further over were the areas where Qing Xiang had fainted. It seemed that they had arranged for him to cultivate in, because that area was especially rich in spirit energy.


    After that, there were the golden statues on both sides. Gu Yi and Day Wenxiang were like giants, blocking the entire cave palace.


    At the end, there was even a dark black hole above the cave, with a circular shape at the entrance. If Qing Xiang had not pointed it out, Yun Chen would definitely not have been able to discover it.


    Through the deep hole, there was an endless darkness. It was so deep that even Yun Chen felt dizzy.


    "So deep ¡­" Yun Chen could not help but take a deep breath to calm his emotions.


    "Chirp, chirp ¡­"


    The strange sound echoed once more, just like what he had heard back in the cave.


    "Not good, could it be another skull?" Yun Chen''s hands pushed out, the air around him moved with the rhythm, and then spread out in all directions, looking extremely otherworldly.


    Yun Chen stepped forward as he walked in the direction where the Cloudpaw had been blasted away. Along the way, his skull broke under Yun Chen''s feet, turned into dust, and became one with the heaven and earth.


    Continuing onwards, Yun Chen was on alert at all times as he tried to sense his surroundings.


    "Swish ¡­" "Hiss ¡­"


    An even stranger sound came out from within. Yun Chen was startled and unknowingly, he took a few steps back.


    "What is this place?" Yun Chen endured the fear in his heart. With regards to him, who had just arrived, and to all sorts of mysterious territories that he had yet to visit, he would naturally be shocked by the unknown.


    "Come..." "Come ¡­"


    The weak and gentle voice continued to ring, but it was indistinct, yet it flowed into Yun Chen''s ears.


    "Who is it?" Yun Chen was shocked once again, he then extended out his palms, and once again opened up everything in front of him. Boom, boom, what he saw was only dust flying everywhere.


    "Cultivators are fearless in the face of death. Demons, monsters, monsters ¡­ they are just a part of their mind."


    When Yun Chen was young, when he was afraid, Yun Tianhao would always use this method to comfort him.


    After Yun Chen recovered his wits, he couldn''t help but recall everything his father had taught him.


    "If that''s the case, then why should we be afraid?"


    A cool breeze blew, and with Yun Chen''s resolute expression, he stepped into the depths of the cave.


    Phew, a bright light suddenly appeared and pounced towards Yun Chen with scorching hot flames.


    "Oh no, there''s a fire pillar?" Yun Chen immediately opened his hands and leaned back, using his legs to support the ground and floating in the air.


    In front of his eyes, countless fire dragons were scurrying back and forth, just an inch away from Yun Chen.


    "Cloudpaw." With a turn of his body, Yun Chen stepped forward with his right foot and flew out, flying several feet away from the place where the fire dragons roamed.


    Boom! Flames shot out in all directions. The bodies of several fire dragons exploded and sparks were scattered all over.


    "Roar!" The Fire Dragon''s Fury was like a surging wave that soared to the sky. Several Fire Dragons walked side by side, engulfing the air and surrounding Yun Chen''s body with their heat.


    "Not good." Yun Chen suddenly stomped on the ground and leaped up, wanting to break out of the fire dragon''s encirclement.


    Pa, the Fire Dragon swung its tail and came over, slapping towards Yun Chen''s chest.


    Yun Chen''s clothes were made from a special material. Under normal circumstances, a battle would not be able to cause any damage to his, but under the fire dragon''s strike, most of his clothes were destroyed, which caused Yun Chen to be afraid and frightened.


    "My god."


    "Trampoline." Yun Chen endured the pain from being burned, stepping on one of the Fire Dragon''s bodies, then used the wall of the cave to shoot straight into the depths of the cave like a bullet.


    "Roar ¡­"


    With an angered roar, the Fire Dragon surged its body and opened its bloody mouth, not moving a single step towards Yun Chen.


    "Not good ¡­" His speed was still slightly inferior ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" His entire body was swallowed up by the fire dragons in an instant. The sensation of being on fire poured down from every part of his body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    This kind of pain was unbearable. After all, Yun Chen was just a mortal, he was naturally burnt, struck by lightning, drowned by water, and buried under earth.


    Facing the mysterious Fire Dragon, Yun Chen, who was inside the Fire Dragon, how could he endure?


    The first thing he felt was his face and hands, the high temperature and the blazing fire. Under the pincer attack, Yun Chen almost suffocated to death, with an intense unwillingness to do so, Yun Chen endured the pain in his entire body and continued to circulate his energy to protect his entire body while trying to break through the body of the fire dragon.


    The power of the Pulse Stage erupted from the body. In times of danger, the human body''s potential would always produce miracles.


    On his chest, that imprint that resembled a Haoyang began to materialize. The golden liquid fused with his blood and became one, the imprint on his chest continued to condense liquid that first entered his heart and then flowed throughout his entire body.


    "Ah ¡­" I''m going out. " The berserk fire dragon kept on striking at the surroundings, and Yun Chen, who was in its stomach, was enduring the pain and constantly stirred up all the substances in its body. He had already caught his breath.


    It was not a true fire dragon, but its body contained the entire source of life. If it were to be destroyed by Yun Chen, the fire dragon would also be destroyed.


    "Roar ¡­" Feeling the pain from their companions, the surrounding fire dragons continued to rage at their surroundings. They had no emotions, no emotions, and no intelligence, but they possessed a terrifying instinct. Perhaps this was the result of thousands of years of evolution through ancient secret arts.


    With the disappearance of the pain, a miracle could only happen for a short period of time. Under the blazing fire, Yun Chen''s resistance slowly weakened. His life seemed to be nearing its end.


    "I... "Unreconciled ¡­"


    Yun Chen felt a deep sense of powerlessness invade his entire body, and with a look of confusion, he fell into the Fire Dragon''s stomach. The surroundings were so suffocating, yet Yun Chen was really unable to do anything.


    However, what he did not know was that the Fire Dragon''s Life Origin was less than three inches away from his feet. It was only a sliver away from escaping from the fire.


    The life and death crisis had already passed, and because Yun Chen''s life was about to come to an end ¡­


    In the void, the white-haired old man stood atop a fire dragon and approached. Endless black holes swallowed all of the fire dragons. They weakly resisted, appearing pale and weak.


    The old man flicked his sleeves as he soared up into the skies. The world he resided in had long since been separated from the real world. This was a completely different dimension.


    In this place, there was only eternal desolation. The surroundings were all floating meteorites, and since ancient times, there weren''t many people who had come to disturb them.


    "Child, I''ll help you with this favor." Smiling, the old man looked at Yun Chen, who was in the Fire Dragon''s stomach, through everything with a doting look in his eyes.


    With the sky as the furnace and the sky as the cauldron, the old man waved his hand and an endless void collapsed.


    The surrounding space was constantly shrinking. This required celestial spiritual energy to accomplish.


    However, to the old man, this was just a piece of cake.


    The cold wind whistled as it blew against the roaring fire dragons. Around them, a rope that was as thin as nothingness tightly wrapped around them. By instinct, they were constantly struggling.


    "All of you, give up your lives'' worth of power for those who are still alive."


    The old man didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy towards such Spiritual Beings. They were only mutated so they shouldn''t have lived in this world to begin with.


    As time passed, the old man''s eyes flashed with a bright light. Behind him, three hands, eight arms, each with a different set of seals, were extended from his back again, and more and more rays of light formed into small, exquisite imprints that floated in the air in front of the old man.


    "Whew." Even with the old man''s strength, after doing all of this, he still felt tired.


    As far as mortals were concerned, life and death were nothing more than a person having a heartbeat and having a stable pulse.


    However, for someone like the old man, who had Transcended from the mortal world, the performance of the fleshly body was meaningless. Some people could live on forever as long as their soul remained.


    Thus, although Yun Chen''s life force had stopped circulating, as long as his soul was preserved, the old man could still bring him back to life.


    "Mortals are no different from the mortal body. Their bodies are like rotten bran, and they have too much filth; they are unable to transcend the mortal world." The old man looked at Yun Chen and muttered.


    Afterwards, the imprint that was formed flew through the Fire Dragon and landed on Yun Chen''s body.


    The Haoyang''s mark was hidden within the chest, and the old man''s mark was attached to the entire body, just like a meridian, forming a striped path, making Yun Chen appear very mysterious.


    Although Yun Chen trembled slightly while he was still in his gentle embrace, he was still unable to open his eyes.


    "Good child, don''t worry." For some reason, the old man looked at Yun Chen, and was especially doting on him, "Fire Dragon Burning Body, this is the first gift for you ¡­"

 C54

    The old man moved. Meteors flew about in the void, and stars fell everywhere. Space and time were reversed, and the void collapsed, and cracks covered the struggling Fire Dragon. There was no sun or moon in this place, but something happened that could cause it to lose its color.


    At this moment, the divine light shone on the old man''s body, and behind him, a Natural Oddities that could break through all darkness slowly rose. He was like a god that had descended upon the world.


    The old man''s white robe fluttered in the wind. He pressed his palm down and the arm formed together to form a divine light. With this simple action, it turned into a giant furnace that could burn mountains and boil the sea.


    All of the surrounding meteorites melted into magma and flowed under the giant furnace. The fire dragon had long since been devoured by the giant furnace and was burning inside.


    This was the source of their mutation, and was their source of life. The fire dragons that were originally scattered by Yun Chen, their source of life, had actually already been devoured by the other fire dragons, and turned into their own source of life.


    As a result, each crystal was of a different size, but their powerful auras were constantly being emitted.


    The crystals floated and surrounded Yun Chen. They were like guardians, emitting light, and under their focused gazes, they refracted light towards each other, forming a strange array.


    "When the golden light formed into a formation, auspicious signs appeared in the sky. As expected of someone extraordinary." The old man smiled, he looked at the crystal array, and realized that this was not his work, but Yun Chen''s work.


    Countless meteorites came from all directions, and they seemed to be serving Yun Chen. Every time the huge furnace burned a bit of the magma, it would immediately replenish itself.


    The scene was terrifying, but Yun Chen who was sitting inside the giant furnace was completely shocked, his original flesh and blood continuously burnt into steam, leaving only bones behind.


    "It''s time ¡­" Seeing that Yun Chen had become a skeleton, the old man was not worried at all.


    "If your fleshly body is too strong, it will only bring about arrogance. Then I will grant you the opportunity to break through to the next Realm. The Third Realm is about to end."


    The Three Realms was in fact the prelude to the Supreme Arts. It was extremely rare to see something like this, but one didn''t know what it was. One would just treat it as naught. To hear but not to understand is to hope. To grope but not to feel is to see as minuscule.


    Once you step into the three realms, you will be able to see the world clearly, see it clearly, hear it, and feel it. Thus the eyes are bright and the mind is open.


    Therefore, for the people who had learned the Supreme Arts, their wisdom and courage far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    "Break!"


    With just a few words, Yun Chen''s body was torn into pieces.


    "Ning."


    Instantly, the split bones and flesh formed a vortex.


    As the vortex churned, a head slowly rose. After which, it was the body, followed by the lower half of the body.


    The undamaged Yun Chen appeared once again. The current him was completely naked, his entire body was like jade, with strong muscles, showing off his unique charm.


    "It''s finally done." The old man heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Yun Chen''s flawless appearance. "Next up, you will need to rely on these imprints to go through the Ice Purgatory, the Boundless Profound Cave, and the Grand Gate.


    With that, the old man''s figure flashed, and the void space began to roll of its own accord. The clothes that had originally turned into nothingness automatically gathered in midair, wrapping Yun Chen slowly within.


    For a long time, after the old man had disappeared, Yun Chen''s consciousness recovered. It followed nature and slowly woke up.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yun Chen rubbed his head and then spread open his palm. There were no burn marks at all and it seemed a little different from before he had fainted.


    "Let''s continue." With the unknown source of courage, Yun Chen felt that he could pass through here as if he had a pass. Although he didn''t know much about his surroundings, he was still safe and sound.


    Yun Chen stood up and slowly walked forward. The fire dragon from before had been unknowingly forgotten by him.


    He only had one thought in mind, and that was to finish walking through this cave and investigate.


    As he proceeded onward, he was unconsciously quite a distance away from where the Flame Dragon had appeared.


    Suddenly, all the white light around him appeared. In such a dark cave, there was a strange white light, Yun Chen could not help but close his eyes. As for his body, the imprint that the old man made on it released a gentle mist that floated into Yun Chen''s pores, looking soft.


    Soon after, a portion of the imprint dimmed and then completely disappeared. An indescribable white light vanished just like that.


    It was so short that even Yun Chen couldn''t feel it. It was just like a needle stabbing into his body, the odd feeling rose up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Fire Dragon Burning Body, Ice Purgatory, and then the land of good fortune, the Boundless Profound Cave ¡­"


    Beside Yun Chen, a low warning sound was being spread in the air. It was in a completely different dimension, one that Yun Chen could not sense at all.


    "What''s going on?" There had been too many strange things happening recently. Although Yun Chen was on guard, he was still at a loss.


    With slow footsteps, Yun Chen began his journey and headed deeper into the black hole.


    His intense curiosity seemed to be harmless to Yun Chen.


    A door. Even in a dark cave, it still gave people a strange feeling.


    "Boundless Profound Cave?" Yun Chen could clearly see the words on the door with a glance, "Is it the name of this place?"


    Although they were puzzled, no one was able to answer his question. Yun Chen slowly stepped forward, and the imprint on his body, like before, began to emit a dense mist. After that, the door trembled slightly, and then became tranquil.


    Yun Chen turned his head and glanced at them indifferently, he did not pay any more attention to them and continued his journey.


    There seemed to be no end to the cave.


    After an unknown period of time, Yun Chen felt his vision blurred, the Haoyang like light passed through a door, shining into Yun Chen''s eyes.


    It was still a door. Compared to the ordinary and ordinary door from before, this door contained endless mysteries.


    "The grand finale of a sect flourished from the archaic era, ending this world in its final days. "Rumor has it that one can see the past and the future. What one sees is the previous life or the rebirth. It is incredibly wonderful ¡­" In the void, a sigh seemed to be sighing something.


    However, Yun Chen was still unable to hear them, because the two parties seemed to be separated by a dimension and their voices could not be heard.


    After a long while, Yun Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    But this door still emitted light, compared to the Haoyang, it was not even close. After all, with the distance between them, if it was the light of the Haoyang, Yun Chen would have already been blinded.


    This kind of light was very strange. Only after staring at it for a long time did Yun Chen realize that, within this light, cyan color was the most flourishing. The other colors were turbid within the white, causing Yun Chen to feel as if he was covered in a vast expanse of white snow.


    "What door is this?" Yun Chen reached out his hand, and gently caressed the door that had been through a long time. It was mottled and tattered, but was spotless and untainted by dust.


    Yun Chen''s face turned red, he anxiously retracted his hand and could not help but spit: "How could I let my thoughts run wild."


    "There must be some big secret behind it." Yun Chen immediately changed his direction and looked at the glowing door. There were no words written on it, but it gave Yun Chen an ancient feeling.


    Gritting his teeth, Yun Chen''s figure moved slightly as he flashed past and disappeared into the light.


    The marks left on Yun Chen''s body by the old man had completely disappeared at this moment. Somehow, they had helped Yun Chen block something, and their use had already been shown. It was just that Yun Chen did not know what they were.


    Under the broken tree, there was a bewitching flower swaying. The two were incompatible.


    Yun Chen, when he opened his eyes, what he saw was exactly this.


    "Dead wood?" Flower? "


    "What''s the point?"


    Yun Chen watched on with interest. There was no path ahead, and there was no door behind him. He seemed to have fallen into an illusion, but it seemed so real.


    "How could that be? It''s gone? " In another dimension, the old man used spacetime to actually be unable to find any trace of Yun Chen.


    "What an ingenious structure. As expected of a young overlord."


    "Everything depends on your good fortune ¡­"


    After speaking, the old man stepped into the void and disappeared from another dimension.


    "Do you understand?" After an unknown period of time, the clear and gentle voice of a woman, reached Yun Chen''s ears.


    "Understand?" "What do you know?" Yun Chen replied in a daze, his mind was immersed in the flowers and dried wood.


    It was an invisible attraction, as if someone had cast a spell on him.


    "Flowers beautiful, trees broken, if you were a tree, how about it?"


    "Watch with all your heart, never leave ¡­"


    "What if you fall? Would flowers be flowers? " The woman''s bitter voice sounded out once more.


    "Then what should I do?" Yun Chen asked in confusion.


    "Then take a look, the past you ¡­"


    "Bursa-flower." With an unreachable expression, a man with the aura of an emperor slowly formed a seal with his hands.


    It seemed like a complicated technique, but it was progressing extremely slowly. The Demon Beast beside him seemed to have been frozen in place and was unable to move. As time passed, the two words, life and death, became a vortex that floated under the hand formed by the man''s hand seals. Then, the man looked into the distance and gently pressed his palm forward. In front of him, countless Demon Beast s turned into ashes in an instant, and within the ashes, the Demon Beast''s life force was actually gathered in the man''s palm, and then nourished the man.


    The scene was like a bubble shattering. Reality transformed into a dark black hole.


    Yun Chen naturally closed his eyes, and then, he abruptly woke up. As he looked at the scene before him, everything calmed down.


    "Bursa-flower?" As Yun Chen read the words, it was as if they contained a magic power. When Yun Chen read the words, the blood in his entire body began to roil, as if he was longing for something. Deep in his heart, he seemed to be hungry, and urged Yun Chen to move forward once again.


    With a swoosh, a rock shot out of nowhere, causing Yun Chen''s eyes to narrow. He lifted his hand and grabbed lightly, but he did not feel anything at all, the stone was already in his hand.


    "Disperse ¡­"


    A force that he could not resist blew at the darkness from the depths of the cave. With a loud bang, Yun Chen tumbled backwards, and he was even retreating continuously ¡­


    Yun Chen fell from the sky and crashed into the ground in a violent collision. Even though he had transcended the mortal world and reached an unbelievable level of physical strength, he was still knocked unconscious.


    He held the stone in his hand tightly.


    For some reason, the place where Yun Chen landed, was right next to Qing Xiang. The two of them laid peacefully on the jade surface, the gentle nature spirit energy continuously nourishing the two of them ¡­


    Crack ¡­ At the entrance to the palace, a wall suddenly rose from the black hole above the cave, perfectly fitting, blocking the entrance. Perhaps, no one would be able to discover that Yun Chen was the last person to have entered this place ¡­

 C55

    The two of them peacefully slept within the gorgeous and magnificent palace. The tranquility was like a serene spring, somber overflowing the two of them, just like the petals that touched each other under the setting sun. Although they were not the most suitable pair, under this kind of scene, it caused one to let their imaginations run wild, and one could only envy the feeling that the mandarin ducks were not envious of immortals.


    "Young Master, look at them." From afar, the lively Ah Hai opened his eyes wide, filled with all kinds of surprise.


    Although the postures of the two weren''t very ambiguous, under the feelings of their respective identities, they had overstepped themselves.


    "Why did I hear from that brat Qing Feng that his sister is Yun Chen''s sister-in-law?"


    "There''s a situation, don''t make wild guesses." Nameless'' face did not change at all. A ten thousand year old Black Ice''s expression was truly worthy of its name.


    Surveying the surroundings, Qi waves started to rise from Nameless'' hand. These were the condensed form of the air, the formless objects, under the continuous condensation and activation of power, appeared as a faint blue light. However, as it blossomed, it suddenly dissipated, "Bring them away."


    After finishing everything, Nameless left behind a message and walked out of the palace towards the cave. This was his style of doing things. There was no need for superfluous words. As for his origins, no one knew. All sorts of mysteries surrounded him. Perhaps he was the towering mountain within the sea of mist that others couldn''t reach or reach.


    Ah Hai could not help but stick out his tongue, and muttered helplessly to himself.


    With both hands facing Yun Chen and Qing Xiang, his body quietly activated, transforming into an attractive force. He steadily grabbed the two of them and carried them on his shoulder as he followed along with big steps.


    "Young master, please slow down ¡­" It was always the appearance of a laughing child, a child that did not seem to grow up, a child that did not fade away.


    Shaking his body, Ah Hai was still as light as a swallow. Following behind Nameless, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of security.


    His hands were like white clouds, appearing as light as a feather, but they contained endless secrets. In the few years he had followed Nameless around, Nameless had only given Ah Hai four words to describe him as a young war god.


    No matter how many battles, how many life or death trials he faced, he was always safe.


    For example, when they had just entered the barren land, compared to the others, they had long since arrived at the Central Ancient City. For some reason, Nameless has an extraordinary ability to sense.


    There were so many Ageless Spirit s, houses, streets, and even the gates of the ancient city. The Ageless Spirit s were like the ancient inhabitants of the ancient city, all instinctively wandering around their posts.


    Following the entrance of Nameless and Ah Hai, there was a merciless encirclement. Hundreds, thousands, and even close to ten thousand. That group of Ageless Spirit s, with countless fierce and cruel blood traces, scared Ah Hai to death.


    But in the end, Nameless fought to the death in all directions, killed his way out, and with his devilish mentality, managed to pull off a trick. After a few days of blood fighting, the two Spirit Gathering Cauldron s could not accept the Ageless Spirit.


    It was no coincidence that they were able to arrive. The people who were observing their surroundings at the entrance of the ancient city were them.


    Following along the way, Nameless seems to be looking for something.


    "Why has the young master become cold again?" Following Nameless from behind, Ah Hai''s empty head reminded him of the excitement Nameless had never experienced before when he entered the Bottomless Pit.


    But when he saw Yun Chen and Qing Xiang inside the palace, he felt a sense of loss after activating the strange power. Although it was a secret, he had already felt it from Ah Hai, who had been together with him for a long time.


    With a bang, on purpose or unintentional, Ah Hai gently put Qing Xiang down and directly threw him onto the ground.


    "Hmm?"


    This time, Yun Chen was completely awake. He touched the back of his head, and upon being thrown down, although he was fine, he still felt some pain.


    Just as he opened his eyes, Ah Hai was like a monkey as he immediately surrounded him.


    "I''ll go ¡­" Opening his eyes, he saw a pair of big eyes, Yun Chen could not help but to step back.


    Yun Chen opened up some distance between them, seeing the familiar faces, he could not help but smile: "Ah Hai, what are you doing?"


    "Tsk, you''re still too weak. Let me carry you out."


    "I have a reason for this." Yun Chen said as he opened his palm, but the fragment was still there. He could not help but say with relief, "It''s still there."


    His previous experience of intruding into the dark cave entrance had been completely forgotten, but the words of the old man were like a lingering shadow, constantly lingering in his mind, "The last fragment, keep it safe ¡­"


    Subconsciously, Yun Chen grabbed the fragment, "Could it be that the person who saved me needs this?"


    Although he did not know what happened after he swallowed the Fire Dragon, fortunately someone saved him. Although Ah Hai and Nameless were mysterious and strong, they still did not have the qualifications to do so, because his body was completely unharmed, as if he had resurrected.


    "Destiny and danger coexist together."


    "What is this?" Ah Hai saw with a glance that the fragment in Yun Chen''s palm was just like the periphery of a stone platform. The complex and bashful characters on it were even older than ancient times, yet it did not give off an aged aura. Instead, it exuded a gentle warmth, giving others the feeling of it being cherished since young.


    "It''s nothing. It must be very important to me." Yun Chen mouthed two words, unable to make sense of the situation.


    "It appeared?" Suddenly, a ball of ghostly blue light appeared in Nameless''s hand. It was the same as the one he had formed in the palace.


    With a clench of his hand, the blue light in Nameless''s hand directly sucked the shattered pieces of Yun Chen''s hand, and with a fierce tug, it landed in his hand.


    "It''s actually this?" It''s actually with you? " Stunned, Nameless didn''t know what to say.


    "You ¡­ Need? " Yun Chen did the same.


    "That''s right. I hope you can give it to me." For the first time, Nameless asked for help.


    "But I... "I need it too..." As he finished speaking, Yun Chen''s voice became softer and softer.


    "Yun Chen, don''t forget, it was our Young Master who saved you back then. Ah Hai immediately stood out and berated Yun Chen.


    But how could Yun Chen forget? However, he did not dare to forget his benefactor''s orders. He did not dare disobey either.


    Nameless'' hand slowly relaxed as he lightly rebuked: "Ah Hai, you saved people without any intention, and you do not seek to return the favor."


    "Yun Chen, I''ll return it to you." As he said that, he extended his hand out, wanting to return it to Yun Chen.


    "Sigh, forget it." Although he struggled instantly, Yun Chen rolled countless of times in his mind and heart. The roaring sea surface did not need to be calm, but it needed to be fixed with the divine needle of the sea. This was the most difficult choice because it was not an ordinary one.


    What Yun Chen cared about was not the degree of value, but the favor of saving his benefactor.


    Yun Chen anxiously extended his hands out, he did not know whether to subconsciously choose to let go, but both his hands held down the nameless palm, helping him to loosen his grip.


    "My life was given to me by you. This little favor is nothing."


    With a faint smile, Yun Chen released everything and looked at Nameless.


    Two pairs of bright and clear eyes, each with an extraordinary look. It could be the stars in the sky, or it could be a lifelong friendship.


    "Well, you don''t owe me. On the contrary, I owe you one. " The goal that he had been aiming for all these years was to find out what he was most afraid of.


    Groundless, in the nameless memory, should not be so calm, but fortunately not in the memory of the scene.


    "It is likely that those people have long since cleaned up this place. However, some of them are still missing ¡­" His emotions gradually melted in the ice mountain of Nameless.


    A faint smile hung at the corner of his nameless mouth.


    "Young master, you''re actually smiling ¡­" For many years, Nameless had always been silent and unsmiling. This time around, it was so mysterious and alluring that it attracted the attention of thousands of young ladies. It wasn''t a problem.


    If one added on the light and luxurious clothes, a fluffy neck, and a feather fan, how many beauties would often look back.


    "Xiao-Xiao, this is good." Yun Chen also gave a present to his face and patted his nameless shoulder. He had long since recognized Yun Chen as his friend and laid down everything.


    "Haha, you are all my friends, Yun Chen. Yun Chen, forgive my presumptuousness just now." Ah Hai could take it, put it down, and his heart was broad.


    "It''s nothing. Actually, I should not have hesitated." "Haha ¡­" The two of them smiled and misunderstood.


    "Cough ¡­" Accompanied by Qing Xiang''s cough, Yun Chen rushed over to her side and took Qing Xiang''s pulse. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yun Chen, is your relationship a little ¡­" Saying that, Ah Hai laughed sinisterly.


    "What nonsense is this? She''s just my elder sister-in-law."


    "She''s just my sister-in-law?" "That''s all ¡­"


    While laughing, Qing Xiang had actually already woken up. After hearing Yun Chen''s words, it was unknown if it was because he was relieved, or because he could not let go of his feelings. That kind of feeling in his heart, had never before appeared.


    How many times had it been that in every woman''s heart, they would always dream of a hero saving them? That was their destined fate, yet Yun Chen had become their destined one. She and Yun Hai couldn''t explain it well, so how could outsiders know about their past? In reality, they were just pieces of the past. There were very few paths for them to live their lives together ¡­


    "Yun Chen, you didn''t go there, right? It''s very dangerous." Walking on the road, Qing Xiang suddenly thought of the place he pointed to before he fainted, and a look of fear flashed past his eyes. This feeling was like walking on a dark path.


    Yun Chen casually glanced at Qing Xiang, but that seemingly casual glance was a heart-to-heart exchange, as he walked forward, hiding everything he had heard without hesitation. "Oh, that place, I didn''t go there."


    "That''s good, but it''s a pity that the Heaven''s Pride of Roaming Dragon Nation lost their lives like that." As usual, Qing Xiang was sentimental and kind.


    "It''s okay, as long as you''re still here, how am I supposed to explain it to Qing Feng?" Yun Chen laughed, and then changed the topic, so as to not make Qing Xiang feel bad.


    "Is that so?" The clear spring water gazed over, the gentle spring breeze blew past Yun Chen. "Thank you ¡­"


    The rest of his words were so soft that Nameless couldn''t hear them.


    "Stop flirting, I can''t stand it ¡­"


    "Ah Hai, stop right there." Yun Chen pretended to be angry and pointed at Ah Hai.


    "Come chase me ¡­" The two of them were like naughty kids as they surrounded Qing Xiang and immersed themselves in the peace and joy that they hadn''t seen for a long time.

 C56

    "Yo, you guys are all very happy huh ¡­" Walking in the forest, the four of them were talking and laughing. Other than Nameless'' silence, only a few words would occasionally come out, and the person talking the most would naturally be Ah Hai.


    However, the peaceful atmosphere was completely shattered with a sneer.


    "Young Master You?" Even Qing Xiang found it strange.


    Behind him, there were more than twenty people. Such a large group of people could not be underestimated, and what was even more eye-catching was that the people behind them were not lack in Chosen Of The Nation s, but they seemed to listen to the orders of the Young Master You.


    "What, afraid? Or do you not dare to believe it? " The Young Master You sneered and looked at Yun Chen in anger.


    It had only been a few days, but the Young Master You was incredibly capable, other than a few dead participants, the rest were all gathered. Other than the Lowe Luo Mo and the unremarkable Heaven''s Pride, the rest were all at the Young Master You''s side.


    At the moment, Qing Feng had not found him, but he was looking for trouble for his.


    "Oh right, Yun Chen, do you know how miserable my days have been ¡­" His sinister expression was like that of a wild beast, as if he wanted to show his anger and superiority. Young Master You suddenly laughed: "I''m just like a stray dog, anyone would dare to provoke me. Fortunately, in the end, they all died ¡­"


    Young Master You''s sleeves and sleeves had already been dyed with blood. Logically speaking, the clothes he wore should have been made of special materials, so that blood would not stain his body. However, it was completely soaked in blood.


    This could only mean one thing. These days of slaughter and continuous venting had long since exceeded the limits of what his clothes could handle. It was like an iron pestle grinding into a needle. It would take time to stack them up while the blood stains on Young Master You''s clothes would need to be accumulated through slaughter.


    "How did you become like this?" Yun Chen took a step forward and looked at Young Master You with an expression of disbelief.


    "Did I become like this?" Young Master You gave an inexplicable smile, "You''re the one who forced it."


    "I forced him?" Initially, he had only caught up to Young Master You and wanted him to avoid harming Qing Xiang, to vent his anger on Qing Xiang. However, he didn''t expect that it instead stirred up an extreme part of his heart.


    "Why? Why? "Nooblet, you don''t know anything, but you''re actually not weaker than me. Even your talent in cultivation is greater than mine, and you even obtained a magic tool. You possess a noble bloodline, so why ¡­"


    Countless reasons kept coming out from Young Master You''s crazy mouth.


    "Enough, then what about them?" How could Yun Chen not see that the people behind the Young Master You seemed to be forced to be led by the Young Master You?


    "They are all cowards. Did you see that?" As he spoke, Young Master You took out a pill. It was completely black, but it had a refreshing fragrance. In the open field, a group of people had appeared.


    "This is called removing a barrier pill, removing the obstruction to one''s meridians. Strength can advance by leaps and bounds, you know ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­"


    "He''s going crazy." Ah Hai''s expression became serious. The people behind the Young Master You, were practically all at the same level of Luo Stage, and the six and seven branch Heaven''s Pride s that didn''t have breakthroughs in the past had now become powerful warriors that could serve as the heads of their clans.


    With the Young Master You''s ability, there was naturally a way to control so many people.


    "What should we do?" Yun Chen could not make a move, this group of people, if united, could easily destroy all four of them. Seeing the order badge in their hands, Yun Chen understood what was at stake.


    "They know formations. They want to kill us." Nameless'' eyes were extremely sharp, and he directly spoke out the reason that Yun Chen was afraid of.


    Hearing that, Yun Chen''s eyes became serious: So this is what the order badge is used for.


    "You should be afraid. Give me everything you have. I can let you go, including the people behind you. As long as you kneel down, as long as you kowtow, everything can be discussed."


    "Haha."


    It was unknown whether it was madness or something, but Young Master You especially wanted Yun Chen to admit defeat.


    "Yue Xi and Tian Yu are here as well?" Qing Xiang suddenly realized that the two female War Gods, who were originally mighty and majestic, were actually present. She could not help but be even more shocked by the Young Master You''s abilities and the power he had mastered.


    "Nameless, take Qing Xiang and Ah Hai away first." Yun Chen waved his Blood Red and the strong light drew a mark. It was so simple that a ravine was formed.


    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your strength is also gradually increasing?" His tone was light, but Young Master You was still shocked. Yun Chen''s pace of growth was too fast.


    At first, he was able to contend against the other party, but now, the other party seemed to have surpassed him.


    The quartet was perfectly played under the witness of the Young Master You.


    The two of them seemed to be natural nemeses. If one of them didn''t give up, there was no stopping them.


    "Alright, Ah Hai, let''s go." Nameless smiled faintly, and he didn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    "Leaving just like that?" Ah Hai was shocked. Nameless was too decisive, abandoning friends was not his style.


    As for Qing Xiang, she had no intention to leave.


    "Trust him." These three words, firm and forceful. With a firm and unbreakable tone, he pulled Qing Xiang''s arm and Nameless brought Ah Hai away, straight away.


    With Nameless'' strength, ten Qing Xiang''s were unable to resist, "Nameless, let go of me, I want to wait for him ¡­"


    "Women are trouble." In Nameless'' heart, he couldn''t help but have such a thought. After which, he slowly spoke out, "He can, but you will only implicate him."


    With that, the power seeped into Qing Xiang''s body, imprisoning her resistance. She stomped on the ground, causing faint dust to fly into the air, carrying Qing Xiang along with her, flying far away at an extremely fast speed.


    This was the nameless Pulse Arts, although it was just a little high up in the air, it still made people jealous.


    If someone else didn''t know of their relationship, they would definitely be envious of him.


    "Young Master, wait for me." After Ah Hai heard Nameless'' words, he naturally felt more at ease with Yun Chen. He hastily used his power and chased after Nameless and Qing Xiang.


    With a depressed expression, he walked further and further away.


    In the area where everyone was gathered, Yun Chen''s eyes flashed as he sensed his surroundings. Right now, he had unknowingly grasped the usage of his will, from the puppets to the current him.


    Regardless of whether it was because of the old man or something else, Yun Chen was still able to control it freely.


    Perception was the most wondrous mental energy in a person''s mind. It came out of nothingness, dispersing and becoming formless. The mind and the mind were born, returning to the dust and the heart. The mind and the mind were born, returning to the dust and the heart.


    Yun Chen could sense everything around him perfectly, even with his eyes closed.


    Only the Initiator could perceive the will of the Initiator.


    "In such a short amount of time, you even know this?" The Young Master You became more furious, sensing the recitation, other than Yun Chen, there was no one else.


    "Come, let me see what kind of ability you have. You want to make the Heaven''s Pride submit to you, do you only rely on evil methods?" It was a slight ridicule, but it had completely angered the Young Master You. Everything that Yun Chen did, he could not tolerate.


    "All of you, attack!" Even if they were unwilling, without the Young Master You''s order, the Heaven''s Pride behind them could not speak up or act on their own.


    If they swallowed the pills from the Young Master You, they would have their own advantages and disadvantages. They could have a breakthrough in their cultivation, but they would need to be restricted by the Young Master You. They might have a way to remove the poison when they went out, but in this place, they could only obey orders.


    There were over twenty people, both men and women, all from Heaven''s Pride, but all of the future strong warriors of the various nations were affected by the humiliation.


    Their hearts followed the command medallion and occupied their respective positions, occupying an inch of land between the narrow trees. Other than the ground above, there was no place Yun Chen could go.


    "Let''s try out my formation. Killing Half-sublimation Stage is still a given, haha ¡­" Young Master You coldly shouted from within his twisted mind: "Give me, kill!"


    If Yun Chen did not attack, he would be ambushed and killed. If he did attack, he would still be attacked by a group of people, and for such a unique array formation, the person it required must be a Luo Stage Ranker.


    Within the Nine Kingdoms, no one had ever made such a big move before. Young Master You was already an unparalleled existence.


    When the Heaven''s Pride made his move, the ground beneath their feet started to emit rays of light, and then the medallion quietly fell to the ground.


    The scene in front of Yun Chen changed in an instant.


    The scenery in front of his eyes was brilliant and beautiful. There were no trees, but the petals were dancing in the air. The gentle yet beautiful scenery, the decisiveness to kill, and the murderous aura permeated through Yun Chen''s senses.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, a Heaven''s Pride floated out and killed Yun Chen.


    Clang! With a wave of his hand, Xueran brought forth his majestic physical strength and shattered the opponent''s Treasure s. The sharp glint of his magic tool was that terrifying, but the opponent''s Treasure s rank was definitely not high, no higher than third stage.


    Clang! One person disappeared, and another person appeared. He was the Heaven''s Pride that Yun Chen had met before, the setting sun was unshakable, and he had a domineering aura around him. When he attacked and killed Yun Chen, he revealed a pleading look.


    Yun Chen laughed, he blocked the killing halberd and retreated, but did not attack ruthlessly.


    Then, another person came over. Yun Chen suddenly shouted, and said, "Cloudpaw!"


    With a single palm, all thirty-six meridians of his body formed into a line, one hundred and eight meridians. They twisted into an invisible black hole and swallowed all the acupoints.


    There was a violent stir as the entire formation seemed to be slightly unstable.


    Within the formation, some of the Heaven''s Pride s who were almost injured had blood in their mouths.


    "Steady and continue killing." Outside, the Young Master You said indifferently, he did not want to give Yun Chen a chance to catch his breath.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The final killing method within the formation was thus launched.


    The strongest Heaven''s Pride s, Yue Xi, Xi Tianyu, Luo Shang, and Ao Xi, two males and two females, were ranked high in the rankings in their nation and had deep roots. Naturally, due to the accumulation of resources, they had extraordinary strength, and were only on the same level as Young Master You and Luo Mo.


    The four of them guarded the four directions, the rest of the Heaven''s Pride s provided endless amounts of energy, they were able to circulate their energy and circulate it for a long time, allowing the four of them to use it.


    "If you can''t kill Yun Chen, you can rise to the sky." At the critical moment, the Young Master You roused everyone''s fighting spirit.


    "Kill!" With a strong fighting intent, the four of them had their eyes bloodshot. If Yun Chen did not die now, then it would be them.


    "Falling Moon Silver Frost."


    "Crossing the other side."


    "Phantom of the setting sun."


    "Flood Dragon Rumbling Heaven!"


    The Pulse Arts was the technique of all cultivators. It could crack mountains and could not be looked down upon. Four, four moves for the powerful Pulse Arts, and the powerful Pulse Arts, to some profound practitioners, could still make them salivate.


    These four moves, were all from the clans of their respective nations, Subduing Clan''s Pulse Arts, and would not be spread out to others.


    Normally, it was hard to find one, but now, all four of his moves had come out at the same time, causing sand to fly and stones to fly. Yun Chen who was in the illusions only felt that the sky had darkened, and the curtain fell to block his view of heaven and earth.


    "Trampoline." Bang Bang...


    He held Blood Dye in his hands, and moved freely, continuously blocking four moves of the Pulse Arts, but these four moves seemed to be endless, to the point where there was no end.


    Yun Chen''s figure was graceful as he carried the Trampoline, imitating Tai Huangyi''s Ghost Steps as he walked under the combined attacks of the four people.


    Ten moves, a hundred moves, a thousand moves ¡­


    One breath of time, one hour, one incense stick of time ¡­


    Everyone, including Yun Chen, continued to fight tirelessly.


    With a strong physical body, as long as Yun Chen borrowed a bit of his physical body''s power, he would be able to block the attacks of the four people.


    However, the four of them had an endless amount of strength.


    Other than the first four moves of the Pulse Arts, the rest of the strange and powerful techniques were still able to kill Yun Chen.


    Bang, bang, bang ¡­


    Blood stained, and now that Yun Chen''s white clothes were stained with some blood, four of the men''s palm were split open from the impact.


    As for the remaining, he was no longer able to differentiate who owned it, and it might even be Yun Chen''s own. The corners of his mouth had long since exposed proof of how intense the battle was.


    Everything was continuing ¡­.

 C57

    "Yun Chen, kneel and beg for mercy ¡­" Outside of the illusion realm, the Young Master You''s bitter and resentful voice floated in the air, filled with monstrous hatred.


    Yun Chen, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, turned a deaf ear to his words, "Kill."


    Once again, he used his actions to explain everything.


    Under Blood Dye''s unparalleled sharpness, the four of them had no choice but to retreat.


    "Is it only this powerful?" Although he had temporarily repelled the four of them, Yun Chen''s stamina had been exhausted greatly. They had limitless strength, but Yun Chen had to rely on his physical body and physical strength. But Yun Chen was very cautious against the hidden tricks of the array.


    Under the Cloudpaw, his figure flashed, and approached Ao Xi who had no impression of him. He punched Ao Xi''s chest, and at the same time that retreated, the person behind him also retreated, as if they were one.


    "So that''s how it is." Focusing his gaze, Yun Chen stepped on the Trampoline, and once again approached Ao Xi. At this moment, the other three, were also approach Yun Chen.


    "Kill ¡­" They all spoke in unison, each fighting for their own sake. There was no right or wrong.


    Three people, three moves of Pulse Arts, quickly cut through the air and engulfed Yun Chen''s body.


    "Break!" Yun Chen''s Pulse Arts was too little, he could only rely on blood to break other''s Pulse Arts. Boom, his palms blocked Blood Dye and forcefully blocked the attack of the Pulse Arts, taking a step back, then leaped into the air and landed beside Ao Xi. Without saying a word, his hands took the shape of a hawk''s claw, sucking on Ao Xi.


    Without hesitation, he turned around. Blood stained the sky, attempting to break through the illusions. To Yun Chen, this illusion had its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The downside of this was that he could not see the real world clearly. If he were to fight with the Heaven''s Pride, he would be trapped here, unless he defeated more than twenty people.


    He was powerless to do anything, so he trapped Yun Chen, which meant that he was blocking Yun Chen.


    The current strength of the Young Master You was unknown to everyone. He was a source of trouble, and separating him from the others would bring great benefits.


    "Kill!" Behind him, the air was thick with killing intent.


    The further Yun Chen went, the more he felt like he was retreating. He couldn''t get out of this array.


    A formation, as the name implies, was formed using Luo Stage Rankers as the array''s channeling power. A formation to kill and kill, was more than enough to deal with people from the Luo Stage.


    But after the old man had been reborn, Yun Chen''s body was now comparable to the Luo Stage experts of five or six meridians. His own realm, which was at the extreme limit of thirty-six meridians, was equivalent to the Luo Stage experts of eight or nine meridians.


    The combination of the two wasn''t as simple as one plus one. Their strength was already incalculable. However, in the face of this formation, it was still a bit of a hindrance.


    After an unknown period of time, with pursuers behind him and no way out in front, Yun Chen had no choice but to give up on escaping.


    "Kill!" Turning around, Yun Chen did not hesitate, he immediately rushed forward to fight with the four, the four who represented the 20 plus people.


    They had already lost their luck. If they couldn''t kill Yun Chen, they would ascend to heaven. In this place, there was no land.


    "Fight."


    Both sides only had one thought in their minds. As if on a vast ocean, the confrontation between two gigantic waves was like a prehistoric Leviathan, instinctively shaking heaven and earth.


    Bang, Yun Chen''s clothes were already tattered beyond recognition, there were lacerations all over, and a little bit of his flesh was revealed. Even with his strong physical body, under this kind of battle, he had no choice but to blossom.


    If he was already like this, the rest of the Heaven''s Pride s weren''t much better off.


    Their shoulders were in pain, their chests felt stuffy, and blood was flowing from their mouths.


    Bang, the loud noise sounded again, and another Pulse Arts attack came out, the two sides were still evenly matched, but the shockwave that was produced, struck both sides.


    Yun Chen rolled on the ground tirelessly, his face was already painted with blood.


    The opposing party consisted of over twenty people, all of whom were Heaven''s Pride and all of whom were Luo Stage experts.


    But at the same time, they fell to the ground at the same time. All kinds of pain, all kinds of pain, all kinds of expressions displayed on their faces.


    "Cough ¡­" Carrying pain, Yun Chen slowly stood up, but the four people in front of him were like indestructible creatures, their injuries were actually scattered across the remaining Heaven''s Pride s.


    With just a glance, Yun Chen couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Such a formation was indeed worthy of attention, and furthermore, it didn''t seem to be in a good condition right now.


    "Yun Chen, I''m sorry ¡­" In his heart, he admired Yun Chen. In the battle at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, Yun Chen was the one he admired the most, but now that they were enemies, seeing such a person about to disappear from history''s stage, regret and sorrow surfaced in his heart.


    "Kill him and we will be free. The competition is almost over." Her words shocked everyone. It was the moment of the final battle that was announced by Yue Xi.


    "I don''t want to stay any longer either." The most innocent person, Ao Xi, who had somehow gotten involved in this dispute, hated the heavens for nothing.


    "Come then ¡­"


    The vast air seemed to have gathered in circles as it formed a line. The only vortex in the sky was the one that broke through all of the illusions. For the very last time, for the first time, Yun Chen felt that his Half-sublimation Stage''s full power attack, the extreme Cloudpaw, had brought him endless confidence.


    "Let''s fight to the death ¡­" Yun Chen thought in his heart. He was very confident in this strike.


    "A joint attack ¡­" The four of them all shouted at the same time. This technique, was the true finishing move of the array, the ultimate move used by the Young Master You to kill Yun Chen.


    The four of them surged up waves from four different directions, and the heat waves in the air filled the world.


    Boom ¡­


    The dust, covered everyone''s eyes, including the Young Master You''s, sank into the endless sandstorm.


    The ground they were on had already sunk down a few feet without a trace. After getting rid of the Young Master You, they were like people in a cave, the dust had covered their bodies, the scene was silent.


    Young Master You watched in a daze, not daring to believe that Yun Chen had actually broken through the formation.


    As for the others, they had already fallen into a coma and lost their senses.


    As for Yun Chen, because he was a Initiator with a strong mental state, after a short moment of dizziness, he released his aura and blew away all the dust. The rain continued to fall and Yun Chen''s valiance was increased, his expression was normal as he endured all his injuries, looking at Young Master You with contempt, provocation written all over his face.


    The Young Master You was slightly surprised as he looked at Yun Chen disdainfully: "I never thought that you would be able to stand up again?"


    "Hehe, I''ve let you down, cough ¡­"


    Although he had to fully endure his injuries, he still could not hide it from the Young Master You. The Initiator''s perception ability was beyond ordinary.


    "Since I can''t use the formation to kill you, I''ll have to rely on myself."


    Clang! Of the three killing machines in Nine Kingdoms, other than the killing halberd that was used by Luo Shang, one of them was the bloodthirsty remnant blade of the Roaming Dragon. Since Luo Shang could bring them all out, how could the Young Master You, as a prince, not bring it out?


    Kill!" A strong killing intent and a cold killing intent could be seen in You Shao''s hand. A bloody saber with a blade that seemed to be made from blood appeared. This killing weapon seemed to have been forged from mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    "You can rest in peace now that you''ve been killed by my bloodthirsty blade ¡­" Young Master You slowly raised his big blade. Yun Chen had long been a dead man in his eyes, he had endured until now and only now did he take out this kind of Treasure. It was enough to see how calm and steady his opponent was, as well as the impact Yun Chen had on him.


    Phew, a blood wind blew, under the killing intent, Yun Chen''s body trembled, it was not because he was afraid, but because of his injuries, adding that the killing intent was approaching, it was normal for his body to tremble.


    Bang, without exception, he was sent flying. Yun Chen no longer had any backup plans, and even dodging this casual strike from the Young Master You was harder than ascending to heaven. He stood amidst the steep cliffs, and Yun Chen could only follow suit.


    "Cough ¡­" As he tumbled on the ground, Yun Chen coughed out a pool of blood. The most serious injury in history was not much worse than the burning of the Fire Dragon, because at that time, he could still resist for a bit. However, his current resistance had turned into the power of a water moon mirror.


    Young Master You raised his front legs, stepping on the cracked ground, intimately rubbing against the rocks. At the same time, the voice of the god of death sounded, "Last blade ¡­ "Leave your world then ¡­"


    She gently caressed the Blood-Thirsty Blade with her flawless hand and looked at Yun Chen. A cruel smile appeared on her face as she sliced through the air, "Go to hell ¡­"


    Invisible waves of air engulfed the surroundings of Young Master You, like a giant in the eye of the storm. The Young Master You''s eyes shone with a brilliant light, this move, not only was it a Pulse Arts, it also contained a will, and with the complement of the two, it released a strong Qi, if it was used by an immortal, the wind and clouds would have long been blown back, the sky and earth would have long ago lost color, and even the void would have collapsed, no exception.


    But even if it was just a mere mortal, with this move, the leaves on the trees flew everywhere as they violently trembled, raising the dust on the bodies of more than twenty Heaven''s Pride s. In an instant, a Phantom appeared.

 C58

    Countless thoughts turned into an unyielding force. It was unknown whether Yun Chen was sweating profusely or losing his mind, but in the surroundings, countless images of demonic beasts being frozen appeared. Yun Chen, on the other hand, had transformed into a man.


    Unknowingly, a part of the nature''s spirit energy had already been absorbed by Yun Chen''s strong body. At this moment, Yun Chen involuntarily began to imitate the hand seals made by the men in the Primal Chaos Gate and drew in the spirit energy from their bodies, causing it to transform into countless wonders, multi-colored light that shot in all directions. The spirit energy filled his entire body, and filled his entire body with exhaustion.


    Boom, a divine beam of light that broke through the heavens and earth enveloped Yun Chen, shooting straight into the clouds, attempting to open up the ancient city and reveal its true might.


    At this moment, the giant blood shadow was closing in on the divine light.


    The two sides collided, and an enormous image directly shattered into specks of dust. The divine light appeared around the world, and no one could stop its sharpness. The only thing they could do was look down at the world from a disdainful angle.


    At the same time, Young Master You''s heart stirred, the terrifying matter instantly destroyed his fatal blow. It was unknown if it was the backlash from the Pulse Arts or the mental interference, but with a wow, Young Master You fell to his knees, with his mouth full of blood that permeated the ground. His knees had been torn, revealing white bones. The severe injuries caused by the backlash were unavoidable.


    This was the suppression from the divine light, an invincible technique that Yun Chen learned from men.


    "Withering. Wood. Burial. Flowers."


    The four words seemed like a song of death, connecting into an unbelievable scene. Yun Chen was within the divine light, and the words life and death, were indistinct and blurred into two balls of white mist, which then turned into a vortex, and flowed under Yun Chen''s palm. As long as Yun Chen moved slightly, this palm would be able to annihilate everyone present. As his body floated within the divine light, Yun Chen''s life and death, slowly dispersed outwards. The current him, was mysterious and magnificent.


    Being at a loss, and following the appearance of life and death, Yun Chen suddenly woke up. Seeing the field of multicolored light before his eyes, under his palm, the choice between life and death, seemed to burn his entire body as if he was bathing in fire.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Puff! Yun Chen was unable to continue. The strange state he was in just now, after waking up, had turned into a Phantom from the past. He could not hold on any longer. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that he had absorbed was all gone without a trace under the effect of the Bursa-flower.


    Whether it was life or death, there would always be death, Yun Chen was unable to control such power, and in an instant, everything dissipated. And after that, it fell onto the ground, which was a sight to behold too.


    But from a certain point of view, Yun Chen possessed an unrivalled disposition, and in the end, was defeated by him.


    Bang! After heavily falling to the ground, Yun Chen laid lifelessly on the ground. Blood was flowing like a river from somewhere on his body. On the other side, the Young Master You was severely injured, while more than twenty of them were still unconscious.


    "Which move? "Damn it." Although he did not know what had happened, the Young Master You''s killing intent towards Yun Chen was even more intense. Looking at the unconscious Yun Chen, he forcefully endured the pain as he stood up and dragged his legs, moving towards him step by step ¡­


    Under the divine light that broke through the horizon, all the living creatures in the distance prostrated themselves on the ground. The Ageless Spirit s continued to move as if it was trying to dodge.


    As for Nameless and the other two, who had left, Nameless stirred up countless of guesses. "Not good, Yun Chen has big news ¡­"


    "Young master, what should we do?" A solemn expression appeared on Ah Hai''s face.


    "Quick, quickly go and save Yun Chen." Qing Xiang, continued to beg Nameless, and was in extreme pain.


    "You guys wait for me. Very soon." A heavy tone, rarely heard from a nameless phrase, "One Buddhist Art."


    This time, Nameless activated Supreme Arts to save Yun Chen, bringing with him a phantom of a Phantom. Both of them were Supreme Arts, but the difference between him and Yun Chen was like heaven and earth.


    "My heart is like a meditation, with ten thousand forms and one body." This was the essence of the Zen Path. Its final point was light and the heart of the Buddha, representing the Buddhist realm, which was the realm of Superman. It was the way to act as light, and the way to act as peace of mind as the heart of Zen.


    As for Yun Chen''s Nine Spirits, it stabilised the mind and body, indicated that he would not be moved in the face of a crisis, maintained his unwavering will, and displayed his strong physique.


    At this moment, Nameless'' movement was as fast as light, shining all over the afterimage.


    With heavy injuries, Young Master You endured it as he hobbled over to Yun Chen''s side. Looking at Yun Chen, he revealed a cruel smile, "Go to hell ¡­"


    The Blood Sucking Blade accurately stabbed towards Yun Chen''s heart, and fiercely pressed.


    In that moment of life and death, with a loud bang, Young Master You flew out with his bloodthirsty blade.


    Layers of illusions formed and Nameless was already standing beside Yun Chen. He looked coldly at Young Master You and saw the more than twenty Heaven''s Pride s who had fainted, and a trace of astonishment flashed past his eyes.


    "It seems that your secret is even deeper than mine." Nameless thought to himself, being able to obtain the fragment, being able to obtain the magical equipment, possessing a noble bloodline and improving his strength by leaps and bounds, all these all pushed Yun Chen to the peak of Fate.


    "Let''s go." Nameless'' swept up Yun Chen and glanced at Young Master You. A red sword with a sharp glint appeared in front of him, and pierced towards Young Master You who was lying on the ground.


    "The Roaming Dragon turned around." When in danger, he used the Young Master You technique again, and had prepared it beforehand. This technique relied on pills and remembrances, and was a technique that the Roaming Dragon could not pass down, because it needed to be read. But this time, it was in the hands of the Young Master You, and they had repeatedly performed miraculous things.


    In a blink of an eye, the Young Master You was full of energy. With a single palm on the ground, he supported himself on the ground and turned, dodging the red sword. Then, there was shock in his eyes as he brushed past the red sword.


    "Yes, it''s too late." Once Nameless'' attack failed, he extended two fingers and congealed in mid air. Then, three flying swords came out from nowhere and pierced towards Young Master You.


    "Bloodthirsty Blade, Roaming Dragon Slash." Boom, a casual, nameless strike, was something that only Young Master You could perfectly contend against with with all of his strength.


    "You are actually the Heaven''s Pride with the strongest Nine Kingdoms." This was not an exaggeration, but a complete fact. Young Master You was extremely nervous, he had no chance of winning against Nameless, so he shouted "Goodbye."


    "Roaming Dragon Instantaneous Steps." Young Master You ignored everything else and directly fled, in an extremely sorry state.


    Nameless didn''t seem to want to chase after him, he smiled and said, "I''ll leave it for Yun Chen."


    With a swoosh, all of the Spirit Gathering Cauldron s that numbered over twenty fell into Nameless'' hands and floated in front of him. Bringing Yun Chen and the Spirit Gathering Cauldron, they rushed off into the distance with Nameless heading towards the direction of Ah Hai''s group.


    "Your injuries are quite severe, looks like you need to treat them ¡­"


    Before long, Nameless carried Yun Chen on his back and appeared in front of Ah Hai and Qing Xiang with the help of his Spirit Gathering Cauldron.


    "Young Master, is he alright?"


    "Yun Chen, he ¡­"


    Facing the close relationship between the two, Nameless said indifferently, "Yun Chen is heavily injured, but his life is at stake."


    "Then what about him?"


    "I have my ways, go get the Spirit Gathering Cauldron." Nameless'' spots had already been determined, and Qing Xiang was surprisingly one of them.


    "For me?" Qing Xiang could not help but exclaim.


    "Take it. Fill it to the brim with you and Yun Chen." As he said that, Nameless pulled out Yun Chen''s Spirit Gathering Cauldron, rolled up more than twenty of them and majestically floated in front of Qing Xiang.


    "Ah Hai, Protector."


    With that, he got Yun Chen to sit cross-legged behind him. He activated the power in his palms and started to help Yun Chen heal his injuries. Four swords of different colors appeared around Yun Chen, continuously releasing Spirit Qi to nourish Yun Chen.


    "Young master, you actually used four swords to summon him?" Ah Hai exclaimed in surprise. This was how important Yun Chen was.


    "Friend, you must." With just a few words, he guaranteed Qing Xiang''s prayers by the side. Then, he began to take out the Ageless Spirit s that were distributed to Yun Chen.


    The two Spirit Gathering Cauldron could no longer hold the extra Ageless Spirit.


    At the same time, the four swords disappeared. Nameless slowly stood up, and after a short period of healing, he was able to guarantee Yun Chen''s life.


    At the same time, this battle was also the motivation for Yun Chen''s growth.


    "Alright." After Nameless had finished speaking, he sat down by himself under the tree to rest and circulate his energy to heal his injuries. It was an arduous task.


    Since there was a Primordial Zhenqi, giving it to another person to treat their injuries meant that it would take some time to recover. It was as the saying went, "One breath transforms three clear," which naturally referred to Primordial Zhenqi s, who had transformed into a clear, bright, and clear sense. The spirits of all living things must have their own Primordial Zhenqi. The less the better, the destruction, the survival, and the immortality. Cultivating was actually cultivating a Primordial Zhenqi.


    "Sigh, looks like young master has decided on Yun Chen." A sour feeling appeared on Ah Hai''s face.


    As for Qing Xiang, she sat beside Yun Chen, wholeheartedly taking care of his.


    At this moment, the scene before them had come to an end ¡­

 C59

    "I want to go back ¡­" The few people who had just arrived at the ancient city, including Qing Feng, revealed crazed expressions. After being in the darkness for so many days, both their mind and spirit had suffered a huge blow.


    Stumbling into the black hole, they suppressed the desolation in their hearts and stepped into the black hole.


    "I''ve finally returned home ¡­" This was what the Heaven''s Pride thought to himself, who had never stepped into the ancient city and had been wandering on the surface all this time.


    Qing Feng, his face full of tears, had not been able to touch Yun Chen and his sister even now.


    The crazy Luo Mo, who saw the black hole in an instant, couldn''t help but be stunned. His gaze followed the black hole, and became deeper and deeper.


    "It''s just one person, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "In this life, I''ll accompany you on your lonely journey ¡­"


    "Am, am I still me?"


    Different voices in his heart, flurried thoughts, and random thoughts prompted Luo Mo to change his craziness. He hid the pleasure after venting his emotions, and his craziness was out of pleasure.


    But now, the black hole had given Luo Mo the materials, and allowed him to constantly consolidate his power, blocking the vast river.


    In the end, not long after, the dam in his heart, under the state of mind that had been growing stronger over the years, was completed quickly. He raised his leg, and the white robes danced as he floated back down, returning to his original handsome self.


    "Young Master, are we not waiting for Yun Chen?" Nameless took the initiative to stand up and arouse Ah Hai''s suspicions.


    "Not waiting, he understands." Strategy, nameless always wise, able to make rational choices at any time.


    "Qing Xiang, you can go. Yun Chen will step in." Ah Hai pulled Qing Xiang up. Looking at her pitiful begging expression, he was still unable to resist.


    Nameless laughed bitterly in his heart, his hand that was like a piece of jade silently drew an arc, engulfed Qing Xiang and pushed her into the black hole.


    "Young master sure is manly." Ah Hai laughed carefreely and looked at Nameless, only having deep admiration.


    "In the future, you have your own path." As Nameless spoke, he stepped into the black hole.


    The inexplicable Ah Hai, flashed the loneliness on his face, and seemed to shed a little tear, as he followed after that nameless footsteps, "After leaving this world, it is difficult to meet the ends of the heavens. You must learn to enjoy the stars in the sky, even though you have been alone for ten thousand years, you can still look down upon the heavens and earth with pride." That night, those eyes, that smile, it appeared once again.


    However, the him of that time was only hazy, and now, unlike the past, he understood ¡­


    The Heaven''s Pride that was scattered throughout the ancient city shook their heads helplessly. They were unwilling to accept this, but there was nothing they could do. Sometimes, the most important thing was to find a good friend.


    Seeing Qing Xiang and the three of them, the word "backer", had become an unerasable impression to many Heaven''s Pride.


    That''s right, Yun Chen, Nameless and Ah Hai are just like Qing Xiang''s unstoppable backers. Following them, Qing Xiang already has a spot.


    "I can''t accept this, wait for the future. At least we are all Luo Stage experts, when we return to the clan, we will shock them."


    "That''s right, but you have to quickly remove the poison, but this Roaming Dragon, I''m afraid that it will be miserable in the future."


    "With this pill, life in the Roaming Dragon Nation will not be easy."


    All sorts of comforting words and words to suppress Roaming Dragon s stirred up a deep feeling in their hearts, causing them to shine with a strange light.


    Yet for some unknown reason, he felt a sense of trepidation. It was as though he had stepped onto something, and the trajectory of his life would change because of this.


    But if he didn''t, where would he go?


    Within his conflicted heart, a trace of doubt appeared. Behind the black hole seemed to be an eternal corruption ¡­


    "Sigh, I can''t care about that anymore. At most, my life and death will be decided by the heavens." Yun Chen could not help but mutter to himself. A cultivator''s intuition was very sharp, but this was closely related to strength. Yun Chen was not very sure about his own strength.


    "Let''s go." With a free and easy laugh, Yun Chen was engulfed within a black hole.


    "Have they left?" From the depths of the void, there seemed to be a palace that had never changed since the ancient times. It was dark and resentful, as if it was crying and complaining.


    "Break your remembrance, he''s already another person ¡­" The imposing tone that was filled with limitless power suddenly suppressed space and time, and when all the black holes disappeared along with Yun Chen, that power had finally arrived.


    Time and space covered, covering the whirlpool. In the blink of an eye, many Heaven''s Pride appeared one after another.


    This was because it was closely related to strength and the order in which the Spirit Gathering Cauldron appeared. The earlier it appeared, the weaker it would be, and it would be easier for it to be brought out by the black hole.


    As one person stepped out and looked at everyone around him, his eyes became a bit loose and his shoulders drooped. He smiled bitterly in his heart and felt a sense of inferiority.


    One after the other, the stronger one was, the more attention they received.


    It didn''t take long for the main show to begin with with the appearance of Luo Mo.


    Luo Mo was either the fifth person, or the pitiful sixth person.


    After his appearance, the one that followed was Qing Xiang.


    With such a beautiful figure, Qing Feng''s eyes focused on his with an expression of disbelief, he walked up to her.


    "Sis, why is it you?"


    "What? With me protecting her, she''ll be alright." Without waiting for Qing Xiang''s response, Ah Hai stepped out of thin air. Like before, he had a mischievous smile on his face, and rarely had any serious moments.


    "Could it be that my sister met you ¡­" After opening his mouth wide, Qing Feng was completely unaware of the inside story, and his heart was filled with jealousy and hatred.


    "Ah Hai, Qing Feng?" Yun Chen came out right after. Everyone''s pupils constricted, they had already guessed everything.


    "Yun Chen is like that? "Could it be that the person with him is even stronger?" Many of the Heaven''s Pride s heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, they did not have a chance to fight Huo Chong.


    As the four of them chatted, Nameless stepped out. His appearance was a forewarning that the entry had already been revealed.


    "You five, very good." The moment Nameless appeared, the controller also appeared soundlessly, grabbing all the Spirit Gathering Cauldron in the air, his mind moved.


    The competition this time was very special.


    "So many have broken through to the Luo Stage, yet that brat is actually ranked second?" The controller looked at Yun Chen and could not help but stare at him for a while.


    There were not many Spirit Gathering Cauldron left, only eight or nine cauldrons. Other than the first five, there were only the tragic Heaven''s Pride s of Qing Feng''s group, the dim Spirit Gathering Cauldron s, there was no glory.


    "Where is your Spirit Gathering Cauldron?" A dignified voice resounded throughout the spaceship. It sounded like an interrogation, but it also sounded like a scolding.


    "Spirit Gathering Cauldron... Ask him... "Alright." A Heaven''s Pride spoke with a somewhat fearful tone towards Yun Chen.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The victor is the king, and the loser is the bandit. I lost them. " The one who spoke was not Yun Chen, but the silent calabash.


    "Oh? "So, are you very strong?" The controller''s expression changed. A special aura slowly approached Nameless like a sharp sword that was about to pierce through it.


    "You passed." Nameless'' eyes slightly narrowed as he turned his back to the controller. In that instant, only the controller and Nameless knew what had happened.


    The controller vanished into thin air. It was clear that he had quietly retreated. The reason was unknown, but the result was surprising.


    "Smothering Gourd, are you alright?" Immediately, Yun Chen walked over with a face full of worry.


    "No problem." With that, Nameless walked up to the bow of the ship alone. He welcomed the wind that blew home and gazed at the world. He had experienced this feeling for so many years.


    "Young Master, you''re thinking of the past again?" The one who was familiar with him was Ah Hai.


    "It''s fine, I''ll go back." Nameless muttered, "Soon ¡­"


    Yun Chen, Qing Feng and Qing Xiang stood there silently as they looked at Nameless. Although they were different, they wanted to share the same feelings as him.


    "Phew ¡­" The strong wind caused the air to ripple, bringing along an unmatchable pressure, the controller flew out of the ship and surveyed his surroundings.


    "We''re here, the top five people. I''ll give you guys a few days to say your farewells ¡­" Looking at the five in front of him, the controller flashed past Nameless, as though he was afraid, his expression unnatural.


    As the auspicious clouds rose into the sky, the competitors returned. Their hearts were in turmoil.


    "Haha, you finally came." The people who came out to welcome them were naturally the Emperor s of various countries, and with the Lowe masters as representatives, they stared at the participants who had landed.


    "Greetings Emperor." In terms of etiquette, everyone still maintained their position, and Nameless and Ah Hai were no exception.


    "Very well, let''s go. The wedding will be waiting for you." As the host, the Lord Of Navy Tide immediately pulled the Lowe Master, the most representative Emperor, towards the palace behind him.


    In the palace, the controller didn''t want to appear in public.


    However, the participants and the Emperor, were all drinking and dancing. The beautiful women were dancing in the wind and smoke, giving off the feeling that they were in paradise on earth, the music rising in spirals, causing people''s ears to ring, stirring up their hearts.


    Even though the Emperor s of the Nine Kingdoms were eager to know the quota and wanted to know what had happened in the middle of the world, due to various connections, they had not said anything in the end.


    But this was only true for most of the Emperor s. As for the Roaming Dragon s and the bird-like Emperor s, they had lost track of everyone and all of them had intentions to get drunk, even though they had made preparations beforehand, but they still found it hard to believe, especially the Roaming Dragon s.


    "Everyone, may I know my family''s Ming''er? "Where did you go?" The Roaming Dragon s were very strong, their words were like thunder, rolling out.


    You Ming, was Young Master You''s real name.


    "Haha, is that even necessary? "Naturally, he died in a landless place." Following which, it was followed by the imposing manner of the Lowe Master, who had been competing with his country for the past few years in the Roaming Dragon Nation, it was very natural for him to attack.


    "Really? Luo Mo? " He surged with power and rushed towards Luo Mo. To be able to kill someone from the Young Master You, other than Luo Mo, Emperor could not find anyone else.

 C60

    "F * ck off." With a light sound, Luo Mo waved his sleeve, and his aura turned back. Unexpectedly, it was a tie.


    The matter of the annihilation of the clan back then, how could the Roaming Dragon s not have one?


    "You ¡­" In a blink of an eye, the Roaming Dragon was shocked. With anger, she endured it and stepped down from the stage, directly leaving the hall. Luo Mo''s strength had already become a danger to the nation.


    The rest of the Emperor s looked at each other, unsure of what to do.


    "Old man Flying bird, are you still not leaving?" From afar, the voice of the Roaming Dragon s came. The two of them sympathized with each other, so they naturally had to cooperate.


    The Flying Bird Emperor was slightly polite as he cupped his fists and took his leave.


    "Haha, let''s continue ¡­" Lord Of Navy Tide''s expression did not change. As long as Yun Chen was present, there was still hope. In such a carefree feast, no one brought up the matter of the placings. This was because they had to change their face at the cost of controlling it.


    The return of all five people was rare within the depths of the Imperial Palace, and it was also rare for them to have a history of Navy Tide.


    Lord Of Navy Tide looked at Yun Chen happily.


    "Emperor, is this what you want?" Yun Chen took out the missing Half Degree Instrument. This was the one he had originally taken.


    "As expected." was overjoyed. He immediately grabbed the Half Degree Instrument and endured the joy in his heart. His gaze kept changing as he looked at Yun Chen.


    "Alright, you can all go now. I will discuss this with the three great families. You can go back and rest first. " Lord Of Navy Tide''s tone was very strange, "Oh right, do you have the entry?"


    "Yes, but only Nameless." For some reason, Yun Chen suddenly blurted out that he was hiding the truth.


    "That''s right, young man. Take a good walk in the future." Lord Of Navy Tide did not care about Nameless''s sudden appearance. There were a few such talents in history, so he was not surprised.


    "Don''t mind it too much. There will be a chance in the future ¡­" With a few more polite words, Lord Of Navy Tide''s expression slowly changed as he smiled and watched the five of them leave.


    "Your Majesty, what about Yun Chen?" Tai Huangyi flashed a sinister look, his fists clenched unconsciously.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you. It''s time to destroy the Yun Family of the Cloud Region. " The Lord Of Navy Tide smiled cruelly. Looking at Yun Chen''s back, he saw that his Yun Family had disappeared and that his Nine Kingdoms was no longer present, he could not believe that. With an even deeper explanation, he might have realized something, "Yun Tianhao, I did not expect you to reach this step as well ¡­ Sublimation Stage, you must have lost ¡­ "


    "Yun Chen, what happened to you just now?" The lively Ah Hai was the first to ask.


    "Lord Of Navy Tide, there''s a problem." The one who spoke was Nameless, he had already seen that there was something wrong with the Lord Of Navy Tide.


    "That''s right, it seems to be related to my family." Yun Chen''s face turned dark, his expression gloomy. The feeling of a storm brewing filled his mind, once again appearing, but this time it was without the fear of war.


    "Do you want us to accompany you to Yunzhou?" Qing Feng asked, as the people around him paid more attention to him.


    "No need, there''s still the Smothering Gourd and Ah Hai, that''s enough." Yun Chen didn''t care in the slightest. With their Nine Kingdoms, who could stop them?


    "That''s right, I''ll give this to your family. Our Yun Family, might ¡­" Yun Chen took out the other Half Degree Instrument and solemnly handed it over to Qing Feng: "Careful on the way, keep it well."


    The aura of the Half Degree Instrument had long since been concealed by Yun Chen, and like a broken weapon, no one would care about it.


    "Let''s go." Qing Feng reluctantly said his goodbyes, but the people around him, even more so, needed to say their goodbyes.


    "Sis, go home and rest in peace for a few days." Qing Feng said in a deep voice, he was one of the tens of thousands.


    "Alright." Qing Xiang''s heart, however, was not there.


    "Yun Chen, you''re awesome, you actually got two?" On the way, Ah Hai demonstrated his incomparably powerful ability to overturn the heavens.


    "Yun Chen, why did you give the Half Degree Instrument to the Qing Clan?"


    "Yun Chen, you must have a relationship with her ¡­"


    "Yun Chen..."


    Without waiting for Ah Hai to speak again, Yun Chen immediately covered his mouth, "Ah Hai, let me go, I still need some rest."


    Struggling, Ah Hai revealed a wretched smile, "What kind of peace do you want? Don''t tell me they all have children? "


    "Do you know how intimate you were with her the other day? You can''t bear to look at her directly."


    "Enough, don''t spout nonsense. You have ruined the good name of others." Yun Chen held his head, his heart was already at a loss for words, completely speechless.


    "Hee hee ¡­" While chatting, the three rushed at full speed. They didn''t purchase any horses but relied on their own speed to get there. Although time was short, it was a rare exercise for them.


    Cultivators followed suit, and every opportunity that presented itself was not to be missed.


    Yun Zhou, was not too far away from the Imperial City. Back then, Yun Chen had only needed a few days to travel slowly. If this was the case now, it would be enough within one day.


    This was an ancient road that led directly to the Yun Family. For many years, no one had dared to offend it. But now, as Yun Chen and the other two entered, the ancient path was blown away, and withered grass filled the air.


    In his heart, Yun Chen looked at the Yun Family gate and that brilliant signboard, yet it had been engraved with a scar and was fiercely branded into Yun Chen''s heart.


    "There''s really an unforeseen change in the Yun Family." Without making a sound, Yun Chen silently agreed. From the moment he arrived at the Navy Tide Imperial Palace, he had seen the look in Lord Of Navy Tide''s eyes.


    "Yun Chen, why does that cloud look like ¡­" Ah Hai cried out, and from all directions, a curtain of darkness surrounded them.


    However, all of this had happened long ago. It was completely different from before.


    Nameless'' eyes swept across his surroundings, his tone was the same as before, as he lightly said, "Go in."


    As if he was present, the entire world, under his control, Ah Hai enjoyed this kind of security. Yun Chen also accepted it from the bottom of his heart, and the word "friend" imperceptibly appeared in his eyes as he watched Nameless'' s back.


    "How is it? Do you want to make a move? " In the shadows, within the Yun Family, killing intent had long concealed everything. In every place, there were people lying in ambush after entering through the Yun Family''s main door. In the great hall afterwards, Tai Huangyi carried a cup of tea as the hatred in his eyes shot up into the clouds like a tidal wave.


    Here, at that time, little by little, he did not forget Yun Chen''s calmness, which at that time, he had to repay by several times. Thinking to here, the teacup in his hands unconsciously shot out water droplets, causing the tea leaves to fly in all directions. But facing the Tai Huangyi in front of his eyes, he still carried quite a bit of fear. There were many reasons for this. Perhaps from the very beginning, they would understand ¡­


    Lowe. This was a country that was the furthest from the Navy Tide. It stood tall outside the eight nations, looking down at the earth from afar. Like a dragon head of Nine Kingdoms, it sat atop the mountains and looked down at the eight nations. And it was also the exit of one sky to another. The mission of every generation of Lowe was to guard the forbidden grounds of the imperial palace, and also the entrance to another sky.


    Deep within the sky, at the exit of this region of darkness, hidden beneath the endless darkness was a light that no one knew about. At the front of this passage, the two of them looked at each other. There was no injustice, nor was there any imposing manner facing each other. It was not as if they were looking down on a lower position.


    Lowe Master, he was actually one of them. In front of him, Luo Mo was still normal and calm as usual. In front of the ruler of a nation, he was even more indifferent than usual.


    "I know that I''ve let down your Luo Clan all these years, but back then, you knew." After staring for a long while, the Lowe Master slowly spoke up.


    "What happened that year has already passed."


    "No, the real enemy who is plotting against your Luo Family is none other than the Roaming Dragon Emperor." The serious and solemn expression of the Lowe Master was also so radiant under his dark and gloomy field of vision.


    Luo Mo stared at the Master of the Lowe, his expression turning cold. This kind of expression, was rarely seen on his face, because the person in front of him was his aunt''s husband.


    Back in the day, the Luo Family was flourishing with flourishing branches and luxuriant leaves. The imperial family, as well as the other great families of the eight nations, were all at the peak of their power and influence. However, their entire family was exterminated in one night.


    "Really? "Why?" Luo Mo took a deep breath slowly and clenched his fists again.


    "Because Emperor and your father were once love rivals. The Luo Family had unparalleled power and influence. Even the Roaming Dragon s and Emperor s couldn''t compare to them. After many years of patience, your family''s pill concealment was stolen, and your family was exterminated overnight. "


    "What? He''s from our family?" Luo Mo suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Roaming Dragon could get one Barrier Removing Pill each. This kind of medicinal pellet had long been extinct, only the Luo Family, which was able to contact the other party''s Luo Family, could obtain it.


    "That''s right, your Luo Family is actually a descendent of another heaven. It is only natural that you have such a miraculous medicine. "What a pity ¡­" The Lowe Master patted Luo Mo''s shoulder with regret. Right now, Luo Mo had enough Nine Kingdoms, so he had the qualifications to know the truth.


    "It''s completely different from before?" Luo Mo knew what Lowe master was about to say, and indifferently mocked himself, "Heh ¡­ "The glory of the past ¡­"


    "Alright, you can wait here for the controller to arrive. As for the matter of revenge, your uncle will be in charge for you. I will wait for your return, Emperor Roaming Dragon, for you. " After saying that, the Lowe Master sighed, turned around, and left, leaving behind only an indifferent tone: "This place is at the entrance to the passageway.


    "Thank you very much." Regarding Uncle''s painstaking efforts, Luo Mo still understood a bit more "Emperor of the Roaming Dragon, on the day of your return, no one can stop me."


    Crackling and crackling sounds, filled with the excitement of bones colliding, furiously recounting the future ¡­

 C61

    The Yun Family was densely filled with assassins, like a black curtain above their heads. Even under the illumination of the moonlight, there were still the cold lights of swords and sabers, and they would not be swept away, causing the moonlight to be unable to shine.


    "Humph, it''s really cold." Ah Hai''s face was gloomy as he followed Nameless into the Yun Family. Yun Chen had already sneered in his heart, to think that this, other than the imperial family who would make things difficult for him, there was no one else.


    "Yun Chen, what do you want?" Compared to the past, this time, it was even colder. Compared to the Black Ice, he had to give way. He despised the actions of the royal family.


    "Kill him without mercy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tai Huangyi, who was standing in the hall, was struck by a thought. All the teacups on the table beside him, with a bang, shattered into pieces that danced chaotically like a silver butterfly, and with the sound of them landing, they rang the alarm bells of all the killers. This was a signal.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The sword shadows danced in the air as the sword lights appeared abruptly. On the ceiling, the ceiling and the front of the hall, all the assassins and assassins appeared in an instant. In their eyes, only Yun Chen, Nameless and Ah Hai had become illusions.


    "Are you looking to die?" His true nature was that ever since he was young, Ah Hai would never let a friend get injured. Even if he was hurt, he wouldn''t want her friend to be like this. At this moment, Yun Chen was already forever in his heart.


    Rumble, the dust rose as Ah Hai directly shattered a person with a palm. This kind of force, was not so much a fight, but more of a venting out.


    Yun Chen''s face was sullen, he had already guessed a little about the mastermind behind all this.


    "Cloudpaw." With a twist of both palms, the Pulse Arts around his body started to throb vigorously. The melody then started to play, and it started to play the grand death banquet, the air following Yun Chen''s footsteps started to condense continuously. His body was like an arrow, unstoppable.


    Boom, the assassin descended, the sword image did not appear, Yun Chen moved incomparably quickly, and directly smashed the assassin''s head with a palm. The might of Yun Chen''s Cloudpaw, even people with Peak Luo Stage, had to be wary of him, in an instant, turned into a headless corpse. The brain matter that splashed out, was blocked by Yun Chen outside of his body, the scene extremely bloody.


    When both Ah Hai and Yun Chen took action, how could Nameless be an exception? His actions were especially graceful. It was as if there was a thread in his hand, which was connected to four light swords of different colors. They were wildly robbing the assassin''s life while his fingers moved.


    This time, there were more than a hundred assassins, almost all the elites from the killer organizations in the surrounding nations and Navy Tide.


    Obviously, only the Lord Of Navy Tide would fit such a criteria. It was only with his approval that the assassins from another country could enter the Navy Tide, and only he could afford to pay such a price.


    Everyone in Yun Family had quietly disappeared, and there were no traces of fighting on the ground. Yun Chen was unable to guess why, but he believed in his heart that it was closely related to the Lord Of Navy Tide.


    "All of you, die ¡­" However, he was still unwilling to believe what he had guessed. His father, with such strength, even the current him, would probably only be able to endure and would not dare to say anything to surpass his father.


    Boom! With another boom, the light swords flew back and forth. Ah Hai fought with all his might, but it was all the blood of assassins.


    This time''s assassination had become a unique stage for Yun Chen and the other two, a demonstration of their capabilities.


    "Milord, they actually ¡­" In the blink of an eye, only a few of the assassins were injured. Those hit by the three were all people who died without a burial ground. They either fell without a head, cut their throats to seal their blood, or had their hearts broken.


    The three of them used different methods to kill each other.


    Tai Huangyi''s servants, had long been terrified and regretful, and followed Tai Huangyi to enjoy the scenery.


    "Hmph, what are you panicking for? Isn''t this old man still here? " Tai Huangyi was not anxious at all. Back then, he could force Yun Chen into a corner, but this time, in just a few months, he could not believe that Yun Chen had improved so much.


    The front of the hall was the main hall of the Yun Family. The Yun Family''s design was very ingenious, and the outside situation could be seen from the main hall.


    However, looking at it from the front door, it was impossible to see the scene in the main hall. It was like there was a layer of gauze separating them. This was in fact the effect of a spell. Any clan with a bit of status would use such a small thing like this.


    However, although this sort of talisman seemed to be useless, it was actually incomparably marvelous.


    "Let me take a look. Is there anyone else?" Yun Chen was extremely familiar with Yun Family. Every single plant and tree here were his acquaintances, let alone such interesting things.


    As his meridians circulated, the aperture turned into a black hole, becoming one with his entire body. It devoured the energy without interruption, turning it into his own strength. With a casual move of his heart, Yun Chen reached out his hand and pointed at the talisman from the darkness.


    Suddenly, Yun Chen''s face turned cold. Tai Huangyi''s overweeningly arrogant expression had appeared right in front of him.


    "Not good, we''ve been discovered by that kid." Every single talisman had its own method of activation, which depended on the person. Tai Huangyi had no idea how to activate a Yun Family talisman at all, so he was in a passive state.


    "So it''s him?" Someone from Lord Of Navy Tide''s side? " No matter how inexperienced Ah Hai was, he would still contact the Lord Of Navy Tide.


    "Go ¡­" The four light swords coiled into huge swords and headed straight towards the lobby.


    "What a powerful aura, I''m finished ¡­" Tai Huangyi''s heart suddenly thumped, as though he had forgotten something.


    Boom! The wall shattered as a huge sword flew out horizontally. Sword light illuminated the starry sky, illuminating the night sky.


    "Ah ¡­" Just the imposing aura emitted by the huge sword was sufficient to defeat the person beside Tai Huangyi. The violent imposing aura coupled with the dangerous aura had caused those people to collapse internally and kneel on the ground.


    "Break!" As Nameless'' mouth opened slightly, the greatsword broke into pieces. At the same time, those who could not bear it were dismembered and shot out on all fours.


    Blood splashed everywhere, Tai Huangyi''s face was completely unprepared. Whoosh.


    "Let me do it." Yun Chen looked at Tai Huangyi as he blocked Nameless'' attack.


    "Young Master, can he?" Ah Hai was skeptical. He had no idea how strong Yun Chen actually was.


    "Yes, familiar aura." Nameless took a deep breath, and guesses swarmed his mind.


    " Tai Huangyi, farewell today, I will pay my respects to you today next year. " Yun Chen roared coldly, and his entire body surged with strength.


    "Is he courting death? "Kid?" Tai Huangyi slapped the table with his hand, and turned his body, "Five Desolate Palm."


    "Cloudpaw."


    The moment they started, the two sides mercilessly attacked with all their might.


    Bang! The two enormous palm prints collided with a bang.


    Tai Huangyi''s Five Desolate Palm seemed to be huge, but there were no palm prints, and it had not yet reached the state of returning to human form.


    But Yun Chen''s Cloudpaw, was densely covered with palm prints, and the will of turning back, astonishingly manifested.


    36 meridians, 108 meridians. The two combined had long since reached the acme of perfection. Furthermore, the strength of his own body was also comparable to that of Peak Luo Stage, not to mention that the current Tai Huangyi had not reached that stage.


    "Not good ¡­" In a single exchange, Tai Huangyi fell into a disadvantageous position, "Asynchronous Demon Trail."


    His body floated, leaving only Qing Feng behind, and he pulled Yun Chen''s heartstrings.


    "Still so fast." Yun Chen''s pupils constricted, his expression turning heavy. What Tai Huangyi was famous for was his Ghost Steps and Secret Techniques, he had seen them before.


    "Go to hell, boy." Behind him, Tai Huangyi quietly arrived while his mind was in the air.


    Nobody could remind Yun Chen that Nameless and Ah Hai were still clearing up the assassins and assassins outside. Assassins were good at hiding and would need some time.


    "Not good." Yun Chen anxiously turned his body, in a hurry, he struck out with his palm, causing his body to be pushed back a few steps, but this time, it was his failure.


    "Humph, there''s more." After failing his attack, Tai Huangyi stepped on the stone pillar and flew up. Using a ghostly step, he landed soundlessly, wanting to get close to Yun Chen.


    "Read it." Right now, Yun Chen could only use his thought to attack. His mind moved, and the mysterious thought spread out in all directions, transforming into a sharp sword that shot out in all directions.


    "Crack ¡­" A slight collision, and the sound of flesh being torn apart sounded. Yun Chen''s ears moved, and he already knew where Tai Huangyi was.


    "Go to hell, Cloudpaw at the limit." Yun Chen had been enduring for a long time. Like a tidal wave that overflowed the heavens, his entire person changed, and under his palm was an endless ocean.


    "Nine Dragons Arts." At the critical moment, Tai Huangyi did not dare to be careless. While he was shocked in his heart, a cold smile still flashed across his face. The stronger the youth, the more he could arouse the killing intent in his heart.


    Yun Chen was strong, he admitted it, but with a technique like the Nine Dragons Arts, how could Yun Chen make a comeback?


    Its aura was like an enormous wave as it smashed against the precipice of the precipice, shooting out crystalline waves.


    Tai Huangyi leisurely lifted a single palm, and slowly pressed it down in the face of the extreme Cloudpaw.


    "Five Desolate Palm." The gale rolled backwards, and the air was like rolling stones. Like the restlessness of thunder, it struck towards Yun Chen, and Half-sublimation Stage. This was Tai Huangyi''s strength at this moment.


    "This ¡­" Although he had expected this to happen, Yun Chen was still shocked. Half-sublimation Stage, was the same as the Bloodthirsty Lion back then.


    "Father, how did you defeat the Lord Of Navy Tide?" Yun Chen asked himself, and at the same time, pondered. The Lord Of Navy Tide was already at the Peak Luo Stage, and adding the Nine Dragons Arts, wouldn''t that surpass the Half-sublimation Stage? However, Yun Tianhao didn''t have any secret methods, so the fact that the two of them could fight to a draw was inconceivable.


    "Trampoline." Yun Chen anxiously dodged, quickly dodging the rebound of the palm strike.


    The two palms collided, and this time, the one who lost was Yun Chen.


    The shock wave came in reverse. Yun Chen stepped on the wave, showing his fighting qualities.


    "Bloodstained, I can only rely on you." Yun Chen thought for a moment, then, with a swoosh, he pulled out a crystal spear from his waist, with three sharp blades and two external blades. Its main body was its strongest state.


    Under the strong wind, Yun Chen tumbled backwards, dancing and stained with blood, and smashed against his chest.


    "Brat, you want to use Treasure?" Tai Huangyi did not know that his magical equipment would be tamed by Yun Chen. Looking at the weapon in Yun Chen''s hand, he guessed that it was a third stage Treasure.


    He reached out his hand to''s strike, and grabbed at him in the air. He wasn''t being arrogant, it was just that he had never used Treasure s, and his palm had long been tempered similar to the claws of Luo Stage Demon Beast s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to clash with them back then.


    "Hmph." Laughing coldly, Yun Chen once again used his strength and instantly rushed into Tai Huangyi''s palm.


    "Not good ¡­" Only when he got close, would he be able to feel the icy cold sensation in his heart. Tai Huangyi hurriedly retreated, and at the same time, used his other hand to strike at Yun Chen.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a figure appeared and blocked Tai Huangyi''s attack with one palm before attacking again. In that split-second, Tai Huangyi was unable to escape.

 C62

    Bang, his entire person collapsed onto the wall of the Main Hall. This was a casting of gold, but it still covered Tai Huangyi''s entire person.


    Not only that, the figure charged forward again and pressed a palm against Tai Huangyi''s chest. Then, like a phantom, his back hooked onto Tai Huangyi''s neck, and ruthlessly threw it at Yun Chen''s feet.


    "Venomous Venom?" Yun Chen laughed. The one who came was not one of them, but the Venomous Venom who had saved him back then.


    At this moment, he was awe-inspiring and majestic, and had avenged himself for his previous feud of being evenly matched.


    "Ah ¡­" Tai Huangyi''s eyes rolled back as his hands tightly gripped the Venomous Venom''s tail, neck and hands. Blood was dripping, and he felt that suffocating discomfort.


    "Leave the Venomous Venom to me." After a while, Yun Chen lost less of his enmity towards Venomous Venom, but his friendship became more prominent.


    "Roar!" With a light growl, the Venomous Venom released its tail and swept past, disappearing from the Yun Family. The reason it had been able to reach this point so quickly was thanks to the sealing mark it had left behind back then.


    The beast image disappeared, Yun Chen turned and looked at Tai Huangyi. Right now he was in a sorry state, his entire body was drenched in blood, the blood on his neck, was forcefully suppressed with his own strength, if not he would die with a broken throat.


    "Tell me, what happened to your Yun Family?"


    "Humph, boy, I miscalculated today. Defeat is fine." Tai Huangyi''s eyelids drooped down, his fighting spirit was lost, there were two unpredictable people outside, and Yun Chen was staring at them covetously from the side. He was afraid that today, he would have to face the unexpected and the unexpected.


    "Tell me the reason behind your Yun Family disappearing and hand over your Nine Dragons Arts. In the future, you can travel far away from the world. There is still time, and you have unlimited possibilities." Not knowing if it was comfort or pressure, Yun Chen said without mercy, his expression did not change.


    "And if not?"


    "Life is better than death." Suddenly, a sword shadow appeared and broke the world outside the hall.


    Ah Hai held onto a head with one hand. The battle was already at its last moments, and they had a very good grasp of the time.


    "Young Master, can we do this?" Under Ah Hai''s crafty expression, he concealed a side that Tai Huangyi did not dare believe in. Ruthlessness and innocence coexisted. Such a person was rarely seen in this world.


    "Let''s go." Nameless'' expression did not change, as the four light swords dripped with blood, as if they were opening up a path for him, while at the same time intimidating Tai Huangyi.


    "Can we begin?" Yun Chen opened his mouth once again.


    "If it doesn''t work, brain-eating bug, get ready." Nameless opened his mouth again and saw a small bug hovering in his palm, emitting a terrible stench. Not only that, but with the stink of the stench, the surrounding blood aura continued to gather and gradually infused into the worm''s body. The blood traces were as prominent as the brain, densely packed and dense, causing one to feel a chill just by looking at it.


    Yun Chen was no exception. Upon seeing him, his heart jumped and he subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    Ah Hai, who had followed the mysterious man for countless of years, did not seem to be surprised, because he knew very well that there was still a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Time to say it." The ordinary tone was filled with irresistible might.


    "Sigh ¡­" Nine... Yun Family... "Mysterious ¡­"


    After a few short sentences, Tai Huangyi revealed the secrets he had concealed for many years, the situation with his Yun Family, and his true purpose for coming here.


    "Yun Chen, I didn''t think that your Yun Family would be so strong." On the way, Ah Hai spoke again.


    "Back then, under Yun Tianhao''s Trampoline, his Half-sublimation Stage was at its limits, making him look like a speck of dust."


    "Back then, under Yun Tianhao''s Cloudpaw, he reprimanded the Emperor s of all four directions, making them look up to him."


    "Back then ¡­"


    Ah Hai constantly organized what he had heard last night and at the same time, was shocked by what he had heard. A playful heart held within it the path of the strong.


    "I didn''t expect that father would actually break a killing weapon?" Yun Chen muttered. Last night, facing Tai Huangyi who was about to be released, the truth that came out didn''t rest until one of them was shocked to death.


    "Lord Of Navy Tide wants to exterminate Yun Family, the entire clan of Yun Family has mysteriously disappeared, it is indeed mysterious." It was rare for Nameless to say so many words, so he admired Yun Tianhao as well.


    "Alright, Lord Of Navy Tide must die." Yun Chen clenched his fists tightly. Since he had broken the assassination plan, he wanted to go further, to kill the emperor. Slash the emperor who destroyed the Navy Tide.


    In the depths of the Imperial Palace, Lord Of Navy Tide''s eyelids jumped. It had been a long time since Tai Huangyi had returned, and he had a bad premonition about this. He still could not control the Half Degree Instrument in his hands. Just a little bit more.


    Beneath the Nine Dragons Arts, he was still lacking by a little.


    "What should we do? Could it be that the brat escaped? " As the ruler of a country, it was necessary to plan and scheme. It was necessary to prepare for the future. The prophet was of utmost importance.


    "Luo Mo can resist Emperor s in one move? But that person who followed Yun Chen, could still enter the top five? But what about the other three? "


    "Could it be Fallen? Or is it love rain or Yue Xi? "


    "Fallen''s weapon? Tian Yu''s talent was outstanding. However, Yue Xi is not bad either. There''s still Ao Xi.


    "But all five of them are here." But all five are here.


    "Is he lying?" His mind was in a mess, the Lord Of Navy Tide was shocked, his suspicious mind coupled with his years of meticulous planning, he seemed to have expected something, that it was very important, yet at the same time indistinct.


    "Lord Of Navy Tide, your days have come to an end."


    An illusory voice slowly drifted over from far away, entering the ears of the meditating Lord Of Navy Tide. The light sound of footsteps landed on the jade ground, trampling on an invisible dignity.


    The calm before the storm was truly present on the calm sea surface.


    Although Hai Yan didn''t leave, she came and went in a hurry, breaking through the windstorm and making her move in a flash.


    The blood was dyed in silver light. The blood had just finished soaking through, and now it was coming. Moreover, it was the blood of an expert. If the magical artifact had a soul, perhaps it would be trembling all over.


    It did not tremble, but Yun Chen''s firm arms trembled because of excessive force.


    "Die ¡­" The entire Imperial Palace had long since come and go as they pleased with Yun Chen.


    "Are you looking to die?" In an emergency, Lord Of Navy Tide brandished his Half Degree Instrument and blocked the attack.


    Afterwards, a clanking sound like that of a berserk Leviathan, could be heard. The ground shook and the mountains shook in an exaggerated manner, but the jade stone shattered. The smooth ground was full of potholes and spider web marks that covered every step of one''s feet.


    "Kid? You''re still alive? " Yun Chen''s appearance destroyed everything, and his speculation became reality.


    The Lord Of Navy Tide''s blood Qi surged, his Qi and blood tumbling, the more he fought, the more shocked he became, if he was not careful, Yun Chen would be able to unleash his fatal strike.


    The two of them danced about chaotically. Although their grades were different, they were still on the same level.


    The Half Degree Instrument and the magical equipment that were not activated, on the other hand, did not have much difference. The hardness and sharpness of the equipment were almost on the same level.


    There was no difference between high and low in the weapon. Yun Chen had a special realm in terms of strength, which was the realm of the Invigorated Meridian. In addition to the Revolving Core and Seism Meridian, the Black Hole that connected the entire body.


    The horned dragon like vein flowed throughout the entire body. The thirty-six meridians were sufficient to cover every part of the body.


    Lord Of Navy Tide''s veins were popping, he had already filtered all the Pulse Arts.


    Yun Chen was not comparable to Yun Tianhao. His Trampoline, was still far inferior.


    However, this was the first time in history that Yun Chen was even more tyrannical and did not care for his own life. He could not tolerate the Lord Of Navy Tide''s gloominess.


    This was the first time he was facing maturity, and he was more sad than anyone else. From then on, his mind and his Supreme Arts were linked.


    "It''s time to end this. Dust to dust, dust to dust." Yun Chen said as he released his palm, causing the air to churn as he pushed away the Lord Of Navy Tide.


    Under the Trampoline, the surroundings became a blur. As nimble as a blur, he dodged the Lord Of Navy Tide''s attack.


    "Ultimate Cloudpaw." After a few breaths, Yun Chen roared in his heart. An unusual force appeared as his huge palm took on the shape of a palm.


    "Nine Dragons Arts." In the face of danger, Lord Of Navy Tide shouted angrily. His Half-sublimation Stage and even became a bit stronger, directly punching out, without any fancy attacks.


    Boom, the gigantic palm dissipated, and immediately after, a hand with a jade ring on it appeared. The strong wind from the fist wanted to cut Yun Chen''s face.


    Yun Chen sneered in his heart as a trace of coldness appeared on his face. Then, he suddenly stopped and forcibly endured it.


    Bang! ~ Without knowing what sound, Yun Chen did not fly backwards, but instead released the Nine Dragons Arts in time, transforming into an earth-shattering force that rolled towards the Lord Of Navy Tide''s head.


    Bloody light shot in all directions, announcing the end of the era of emperors.


    Although it was not the best idea to be patient, it was still a mirror of cruelty. If not for Lord Of Navy Tide, it would be difficult to determine the victor. " "Cough." When he said that, Yun Chen held onto his chest, feeling a little stuffy, but his body was unharmed, his strong physique, was truly terrifying.


    The Half Degree Instrument landed on the ground but did not lie down. Instead, it stabbed into the jade floor and shot out stone fragments.


    "Yun Chen?" Then, with a sudden shock, Ming Feng appeared. Shock and hatred interweaved, rushing straight to the top of his head.


    "Ming Feng?" Yun Chen turned around to look, but raised his lips and said, "In the future, I hope that you can become an enlightened monarch."


    In the end, he did not bring the Half Degree Instrument with him. Instead, he left behind the Nine Dragons Arts.


    Ming Feng''s arrogance had already changed. What Yun Chen had done was just to be grateful for the strange things that happened that day. Perhaps in the future, things would be good or bad.


    "Father? Why is he doing this? " With a bang, Ming Feng fell to his knees. Yun Chen''s character, he still had some understanding of it, if people did not offend him, he would not offend them. It was rare for him to be able to do it in the world of cultivation.


    But now, the person his blood relatives loved the most, his father, had left. He might be strong enough, but the change in his mentality, the announcement of his death, everything ¡­ he had to make a choice tonight ¡­


    "Yun Chen? That person will let you go? " Ah Hai followed in Yun Chen''s footsteps, and asked doubtfully.


    "I believe him." Yun Chen was not the least bit worried. After all, Ming Feng was not a brainless person.


    The enmity between them had been resolved, there was originally nothing to do, but now, they were met with suspicion and suspicion. Between people, there was a lack of trust, and this was a tragedy that Yun Chen had experienced for the first time.


    "In the future, if I am here, what will happen to you?" A nameless silence filled Yun Chen''s heart.


    "You too?" Yun Chen asked himself in his heart. With Nameless'' elegant and noble temperament, Yun Chen already had a rough idea of his true origins and was conflicted.


    At night, the cold wind of the Imperial Palace blew away loneliness and desolation, bringing with it an unchanging determination. "If this is the case, then my heart will not change."

 C63

    The civilians lost their lives, three times. The powerful had lost their lives, thirteen. The emperor had passed away. Forty-three.


    Since ancient times, the etiquette and music system had been widespread in the Nine Kingdoms. The treatment of an Emperor and a commoner was completely different.


    The forty-three chimes represented the passing away of the Emperor. The entire country mourned for him. Everyone had to burn incense and pray to comfort those who returned to heaven. Even if they failed, they had to be treated with great virtue.


    On Yun Chen''s second day, in a state of confusion, the night of the palm strike on his chest gradually faded away. The quick end to the battle last night contained luck and patience, as well as surprise attacks. The three methods coexisted, and it was not a waste for the Lord Of Navy Tide to lose.


    However, the ringing sound of the bell and the countless blowing horns were much more serious than the fact that there was no smoke coming from them.


    "Yun Chen, you were right." Without waiting for Yun Chen to fully awaken, the anxious Ah Hai had already reached the door and started knocking non-stop.


    "Come on in." Yun Chen rubbed the back of his head, he had been rushing there day and night, and with the two big battles, he still felt dizzy.


    Crunch, the lively figure said excitedly, "Today, the four princes have gathered everyone, they said that they have something to announce, and that the Lord Of Navy Tide was struck by a sickness and died from exhaustion. It seems like you guessed right, he doesn''t dare to tell us the truth. "


    "Very good, looks like there''s hope for Navy Tide." Without waiting for Ah Hai to continue speaking, a sweet breeze blew and Yun Chen suddenly raised his head. With a trace of weakness, his white lips started to turn red.


    "Yun Chen? What''s the matter with you? " The one who came was Qing Xiang. When she saw Yun Chen''s weak state, she could not help but be worried.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just too tired." The next person to speak up was Ah Hai. The person involved was silent, which might be able to ease Qing Xiang''s heart.


    "It''s fine. How is Uncle Qing?"


    "Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Your father came to find my father, gave him a few instructions, and then left. " Qing Xiang hesitated and then said, "He also said ¡­"


    "What did he say?" Yun Chen immediately stood up, his spirit brimming, everyone was happy when they met him, the happiness in his heart drove away the weakness of his body.


    "He said that the Yun Family is gone, so you don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps the other day will have the path to meet him."


    "That''s good." Yun Chen slowly let out a breath of relief, but Yun Tianhao''s secret was too shocking, it could actually lead all the Yun Family disciples to another day.


    Deep in his desire to know, Yun Chen was filled with heroic spirit. "Let''s go, the other day, I''m coming ¡­"


    "Young Master, are you still leaving?"


    "Yun Chen, I will follow you."


    One person''s loud voice left behind two lines of heartfelt regret. The three of them had completely different attitudes when it came to the other.


    In the palace, the huge spaceship was still floating in the sky, covering the sky and making all the officials tremble in fear. They did not know about the allocation of slots, so they did not understand the meaning behind it.


    "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor." Within the imperial palace, the hundred officials paid their respects to the new emperor. This was a family matter of the imperial family. They were waiting for another disturbance and turning a blind eye to it was the right decision.


    The four of them stood at the very front of the group. In front of the dragon throne, they were extremely close to each other, close enough to stick to the emperor''s aura.


    Ming Feng was as if he had been enlightened, his gaze was as sharp as an eagle''s. The three people beside him acted as if they were nothing, waiting for Yun Chen and the other three.


    "I''ve just received its report from the country, with Navy Tide occupying four people, and Lowe only with Luo Mo. The Roaming Dragon State''s killing tool is unknown, birds and Roaming Dragon have allied themselves, and going to the barrier pill would cause a commotion in the various countries. "


    This was the information that the four of them received a few incense sticks'' time before discussing about the throne.


    During the battle of Nine Kingdoms, the Lord Of Navy Tide had once said to Yun Chen, "Your son, your father''s longevity is not far from here. If you can obtain the Half Degree Instrument, Tai Huangyi will disappear, and your father will have to follow him.


    It was all very profound, yet all of this became a suicide plot by the Lord Of Navy Tide. If Yun Chen understood, he wondered how he would feel.


    "Actually, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself."


    "For the country, as long as he can do it, I will not hesitate ¡­"


    Even earlier than that, in front of the battle in the depths of the palace, the two Rankers who looked down upon Nine Kingdoms had made up their minds to deploy all of them. The twists and turns might not be the same, but the destination of the road was not the slightest bit different.


    "Yun Chen has arrived ¡­" Following the guard''s announcement, Ming Feng who had a thoughtful look in his eyes was suddenly shocked, and his thoughts walked out of the quagmire.


    The four of them were walking on the heads of the officials as they crawled on the ground. They were the officials of the officials on the ground, and this set off the four of them.


    Yun Chen smiled and cupped his fists in greeting and said: "Greetings, new Emperor."


    It was very obvious that he was bowing towards Ming Feng, but this bow of his contained a distant meaning that was floating in the air.


    "There''s no need to be courteous. Today is a joyous occasion, and the morning qi will be reignited. The contribution that you have brought is enough to be placed amongst the three masters. This makes us feel very gratified." After saying that, without waiting for the three of them to react, Ming Feng waved his two sleeves, releasing the Nine Dragons Arts with a loud bang, shaking the three of them away, making them kneel on the ground.


    "What?" royal father of the Nine Dragons Arts was actually given to him? "


    Even though the Third Prince and Ming Feng had a better relationship, they were still unwilling to accept the fact that they shared the same words.


    A battle of strength suddenly erupted in the depths of his eyes. The three of them exerted their strength together and circulated the meridians in their bodies, trying to break through this power and regain their dignity.


    "You guys, enough." With a cold rebuke, Ming Feng revealed the domineering intent of an emperor. He pushed forward fiercely, and the three of them landed right under the feet of Yun Chen and the other three.


    Bang, following was the sound of the Half Degree Instrument landing on the ground. Yun Chen did not take it with him, he left it behind on his own accord.


    "Half Degree Instrument?" Those with knowledge, were naturally others as well. The Invigilator back then, was one of them and now he was the only one. Yun Family and three members of the Royal Family, Situ Family and two each from the Qing Family, if they were to leave, they would die either way. At present, the Navy Tide is empty.


    "That''s right. This is what you gave me before your death. I have decided to sit on the throne." Adding the Nine Dragons Arts, he was a new Luo Stage Ranker. Other than the Invigilator, no one in the current Royal Family could stand against him.


    The domineering voice rumbled like thunder as it proclaimed the inauguration of the new Emperor.


    "Senior, please." Yun Chen looked at the Invigilator who had always kept a low profile, and gently told him that he was helping Ming Feng as a citizen of Navy Tide.


    Invigilator''s expression flickered, his eyes moved, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "As the new emperor, the Half Degree Instrument is your witness. Take care of yourself." Last night, the Lord Of Navy Tide smiled as he entrusted the task to the Invigilator.


    It was a foolproof plan, the Lord Of Navy Tide was in control, and now they only needed to owe Yun Chen the last bit of the east wind, and everything would be ready.


    "Kill the weapon, take it." Once again, Yun Chen gave his all for his country. This was his birthplace, so he naturally did not wish for war to break out with the nation.


    The Bloodthirsty Remnants was a part of the front line of the Roaming Dragon, and it was shining with Ming Feng''s determination now.


    The killing weapons were biting cold, Ming Feng already had the strength of a Luo Stage Ranker, the Nine Dragons Arts had prepared the Emperor''s national destiny, it was endless. The earth had a spirit, so it had to be transported for three years. When the new emperor ascended the throne, it could enjoy such preferential treatment.


    "Everyone, from now on, anyone who invades our world, however distant, shall be destroyed." This was an explanation to the people of Navy Tide, and it was also a promise he made to Yun Chen with all his heart.


    "Let''s go." Yun Chen was speechless, the three people kneeling on the ground had already decided on their outcome, they could not change it, even if there was unrest, the Lord Of Navy Tide''s last resort, was always ready.


    "Come." Another person changed into the other. On the flying ship, an unfamiliar controller stood in mid air and used an auspicious cloud to support Yun Chen and the other three.


    "We should set off."


    "Where''s that Luo Mo?" Yun Chen asked suspiciously.


    His hair was white, and the one in front of him seemed to be much more amiable.


    "He''s in the passageway. His country has been in charge for generations, so he''s waiting for us there." The controller was amiable and gentle, like a father.


    "Then where should we go?"


    Boom, the back of the ship stirred the air crazily, propelling the ship to turn and fly into the sky.


    Yun Chen''s doubt was drowned by the sound of the waves of air.


    No one could change the passage of time. They could only sit where they were and silently accept it. After all, there were many benefits to being bathed in spiritual energy.


    "That''s more like it. Youngsters should be calm and do what they say. The answer is that we can observe." The old man smiled as he looked at the four of them, especially at Nameless.


    "Senior, may I ask, what are we doing?" Yun Chen gazed far ahead, the flying ship gradually became stable, and his heart started to move.


    Within the vast sea of clouds, was a gentle wetness. Yun Chen reached out and caressed it, then slowly pushed it away, looking down at the limitless ants that crowded together. He was originally one of them, but now, he was about to transcend.


    "Father, I want to uncover all that you have left behind." Yun Chen''s goal was very simple, but the road in front of him was still a mess. Not knowing where to start, he couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "But, what should I do?"


    "In the depths of the clouds, there are people waiting for you." The old man laughed out loud. He didn''t know where this joy had come from.


    "Deep within the clouds?"


    "The flying ship requires the dampest air, and the white cloud is the water on the ground. It has been evaporated by the Haoyang, and is the most important power for the flying ship." The flying ship requires the dampest air, and the white cloud is the water on the ground. Carrying an impulse of the soul, Qing Xiang explained the situation to Yun Chen. She had read many books since she was young, so even though this flying ship was rare, it had still appeared before her.


    "Exactly, little girl, good insight." The old man expressed his praise, looking at Qing Xiang, he liked him even more.


    "So that''s how it is."

 C64

    After the ship went through landless conditions, its resources were depleted. The purest water needed to be replenished by the white clouds and stayed in the air for a few days.


    These few days, the old man had nothing to do.


    "Remember, you are members of the Spiritual Palace on the ninth day. When you reach the end of the first day, you must enter the Spiritual Palace for recruitment. Otherwise, it will be considered a rebellion."


    "Does this have something to do with where we came from?"


    "That''s right, this is an eternal imprint. Your path is the Spiritual Palace. "


    "Spiritual Palace?" Yun Chen muttered, and could not help but recall the reminder, which seemed to be related to the Spirit Palace. "That person, is he a member of the Spirit Palace?"


    "On the ninth day, I approached the land of the past. Because of it, I became what I am now. Those supreme existences had changed heaven and earth. They were divided into four parts, and the Nine Heavens were formed from one part. The four days, become the Great Saint Land, split Zen, revered as the holy land of the still. The Enlightenmenter resides in the Great Wisdom Sect, and has become an immortal.


    Everything the old man had told them, Yun Chen, Qing Xiang and Ah Hai, were all listening attentively. Nameless had his eyes closed as he meditated, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Enlightenmenter? Feather to Immortal? " Yun Chen once again became suspicious, "Isn''t Sublimation Stage an immortal? Why is the Enlightenmenter under the Sublimation Stage? "


    Normally, this was followed by the beginning and the end of the ninth day. If Sublimation Stage was an immortal, then what realm would the Enlightenmenter be in?


    After thinking about it, Yun Chen used his gaze to express his desire to know more as he looked at the old man.


    "Haha, what an interesting young man." How could the old man not understand? He glanced at Nameless, and said slowly, "The Sublimation Stage is not that of an immortal, perhaps because the ninth day craved the Sublimation Stage for too long, and thought that this realm was one of immortals."


    "That''s right. The young master said that cultivation of the body, the path of enlightenment, Immortal Ascension, and the approach of heavenly tribulation are our lifelong goals in cultivation."


    As Ah Hai said that, the longing in his eyes untied the curtains at the bottom of his heart. He did not take them off, but rather wrapped them around himself.


    "The young master that little friend mentioned, I wonder who he is?" The old man was a little curious. He could tell the breadth of that person''s abilities from Ah Hai''s words.


    "It''s me, it''s been my entire life." As usual.


    "You?" The old man shook his head, and smiled, "What if it is a Haoyang? Do you want it? "


    "You ¡­" Under the invisible gaze of both sides, their gazes met, and the light trembled as they prepared to attack.


    "This is the ninth day, and the Spiritual Palace is in charge. You''d better be quiet." The old man put the book away and smiled, "Born on the ninth day, there will be benefits. You will know about it in the future."


    "Alright, everything is enough. We should go to Lowe." After a few days of conversation, the old man looked exhausted. He walked slowly to the interior of the ship and started to operate the ship.


    The cold wind of the night blew for a long time, and finally approached.


    "Smothering Gourd, you''re going to say goodbye in the future?" Carrying sadness, Yun Chen revealed his long-held mysterious thoughts. Through the past few days of narration, Yun Chen had already guessed a lot of things.


    "See you soon." It was only three words, but Nameless looked at Yun Chen for a long time before his gaze fell. He could not bear to look straight as he felt very conflicted in his heart over whether he should be able to easily take away Yun Chen''s great fortune.


    "Alright, I''ll work hard for the rest of my life." The deities above the Sublimation Stage incited Yun Chen to challenge them. Without the disappearance of his father, he wanted to create a miracle and hope to become eternal. Now was the time to change his plans.


    Qing Xiang remained silent, lingering on Yun Chen''s back, followed closely by Ah Hai. He stopped at an unknown place, but his heart was stretched by the moonlight, and she was unable to see the end of it.


    Entering the tunnel was like entering a landless location. Each person could control their own destiny, which was an aimless teleportation. It was possible that on any day in Hannya, fate would be hard to predict. The higher one''s level was, the stronger the people there were. If they were on the first day, they wouldn''t be able to adapt at all, because the rules there were enough to crush them.


    "Fate depends on one''s own heart. Overly worried, only overly worried." The old man said to Yun Chen and the other three as he slowly walked.


    "Thank you for your guidance, senior." The three of them turned around and cupped their fists in thanks. Only the nameless man remained calm as he looked at the night sky outside the spaceship. The starlight was bright and the stars were shining, and the land was bustling as if it were a night of dreams for three lifetimes.


    "This may be your last dream." After the old man finished speaking, he walked over to Nameless'' side and muttered to himself, quietly conversing with Nameless.


    Boom! The ship stopped in a vast empty space. There was only one person ahead, and it was completely dark.


    Luo Mo looked at the four of them with a friendly gaze.


    "If I''m any later, the passageway will close and I''ll need a few more years to open it." Qing Xiang said to Yun Chen. She could see the anxiety in Luo Mo''s eyes.


    "I know." Yun Chen naturally saw through it as well, and then, he followed the old man into the darkness.


    "In front of us is the teleportation formation, which exists as a black hole. It exists in the form of a black hole so that you can train yourselves. The old man said and then threw out four books. "You guys take this and use it well."


    "As for him, I already knew about him." With a strange tone, the old man walked deeper into the darkness.


    Yun Chen and the other three were naturally not able to move an inch away from him. All they could feel was darkness, the old man''s aura turning into a bright lantern.


    "If you step foot inside, I hope that you will be able to appear in the Sun Chasing God Investiture Ceremony in the future."


    "Go." With that, the old man turned around and placed his right palm on the back of the five, then his left hand formed a seal. In that instant of light, the five people felt pain in their eyes and their consciousness blurred ¡­


    "The other day?" With the gray color and the passage of time, Yun Chen was finally able to open his eyes and see the world clearly.


    Green hills, the sound of flowing water. Behind him were green bamboo trees. There were no pavilions. In the distance, there were many people, but no one could be seen.


    Now, the place Yun Chen was at, was unknown how many days had passed, nor did he know where he should go. In the past, it was an endless field.


    "Hand it over, child." Nameless, his calmness was ordinary, but it was clear that he was surprised.


    "Ninth Elder?" The old man back then, Yun Chen''s savior, had appeared in front of Nameless. They seemed to know him, but the atmosphere was not right now.


    "Hand over what?"


    "The Ten Sun Fate Plate is not your mission. You have not been recognized by it." The old man spoke, and without a doubt.


    "That''s right, it should be Yun Chen''s. I can''t take it away." Nameless'' eyes dimmed. He didn''t feel reluctant to part with them, he just chose to let them go.


    "He''s from the Spirit Palace, and his Nine Spirits was activated by him. It''s not easy for you, in just a few days, from the moment you were awakened to now, you have already entered the Tiny Realm. No wonder you dare to threaten my disciple. You have the capital. " As he spoke, the old man reached out and sucked the shattered stone.


    "Take care of yourself. The current you, why not return to the Zen Palace. In front of your big brother, you are stronger than him ¡­"


    "Yun Chen, this is your first time seeing you in person, right?" The old man stood on the green water and looked at Yun Chen from afar while muttering to himself in a low voice. At the same time, the other party''s gaze shot over and looked at him in a daze.


    In this area, the rules were extremely tight. Yun Chen felt his speed become slower, his original speed had disappeared without a trace. This was the suppression of one''s strength, as well as an indication that one was not used to it.


    "You are?" Yun Chen still opened his mouth, but he was still cautious. Back then, he was unable to achieve such a feat with his current strength, even on the ninth day.


    It was because the old man was standing on the surface of the water. It was as if he was standing on flat ground and merged with the water.


    "This ring belongs to the Spiritual Palace. Keep it properly." With that, the old man flew out of the ring and put the broken stone and many other books into the "Nine Spirits Universe Ring".


    "This ¡­" Stunned, Yun Chen didn''t know what to do. He had fantasized about having a strong Ranker to help him countless of times.


    "Remember, I am the master of the Spirit Palace. Your mission is to continuously become stronger, to be able to look down upon the heavens. Our hope for the future is not the same pressure as before. We will formally announce your destination at the same time. "As you wish, as you wish. The meaning lies in the heart. The three complement each other. It is not that the five elements are restrained, but rather that the natural laws are used to propel Heaven and Earth."


    After saying it for a long time, the old man engrave every word into Yun Chen''s heart. His words were like the shadow of a ghost, it was what the strong needed, and also what they hoped for.


    "See you later."


    "Again ¡­" "See you ¡­" Stunned in place, Yun Chen felt as if he had fallen into clouds for a moment.

 C65

    "Will and consciousness, heart and remembrance, will and heart. "The three of them exist together, maybe they are one, or maybe there''s a difference between the three ¡­" A completely new Hall of Truth, a warm white robe, and a figure using his noble words to enlighten a half learned youth.


    There was a world of difference between the two of them, but there was no difference in their statuses at all.


    "Uncle Mu Yang, what are you trying to teach me?" After talking for a long time, Gu Yi rubbed his head and asked embarrassedly. He did not understand, and in his heart, he did not understand.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll understand soon enough." He was very confident that Mu Yang had never failed before. He was sure that he had the confidence to teach Gu Yi.


    "Wait?"


    However, without waiting for Gu Yi''s doubt, a bright and beautiful figure slowly walked into the Hall of Heart. Maybe she had the temperament of a mistress, but in here, she did not go against the rules at all.


    "Do you understand? If you don''t understand, she''s going to leave and return to the land of separation. " It was not a threat, but a joke.


    "This move is truly peerless." This was the first time Gu Yi left an impression on him, one of Mu Yang''s special sides.


    "Take a good look at this jade." Mu Yang saw Day Wenxiang sitting at the side, quietly looking at Gu Yi, extending his hand, a piece of jade was floating in the air, his brows knitted slightly, this was a bit too much for him, but it had the meaning of teaching him.


    The jade from before, didn''t know why, but as Mu Yang''s brows grew deeper, it slowly floated up and its speed grew faster and faster. There seemed to be some sort of special fluctuation in the air, as it connected with the jade and its quality was completely hollowed out by something.


    "What a special feeling ¡­" Gu Yi revealed his thoughts. This time, he felt with all his heart, that the weight of the piece of jade that floated up, had definitely disappeared without a trace.


    "So it''s to temper my will?" Day Wenxiang''s intelligent eyes were as clear as spring water. Her bright eyes were flickering with craftiness, "Uncle Mu Yang, leave it to me."


    Without waiting for a moment, time seemed to freeze and stop in midair, it was the same as before. It was just that the deeper parts of the jade were different, it was young and soft, trembling and swaying, although Day Wenxiang was a Initiator, but she did not read too deep, if his strength was not high, it would not be light. To be able to hold it up, was not easy for Day Wenxiang.


    "Not bad, I''ve only just reached the initial level of condensing perception, and I can already lift an object that weighs several tons. My foundation is not bad." It was rare for Mu Yang to praise him, if one knew his strict attitude towards Gu Yi, they would know the weight of his words.


    "Yi''er, I require you to execute Three-Body for three months, the moment the hammer strikes the Body Training Stage, the beginning of the Body Training Stage, the limit of the Three-Body, the moment of enlightenment." Yi''er, I require you to attack for three months, the end of the Body Training Stage, the beginning of the Sublimation Stage, the limit of the enlightenment.


    With that, Mu Yang''s figure disappeared into the air and disappeared into the pitch black tear. There was nothing more to be said, Gu Yi could not understand, the problem lay with himself.


    "Uncle Mu Yang, thank you." How many years had it been since the truth was revealed? After reaching the Ascendant stage, his strength had increased tremendously, allowing the three demons to assist him. After many years, how many years had it been since the truth was revealed?


    Since ancient times, remembrance had always been ethereal, and was infrequent. Some people could only wait and see, for the third stage of the Sublimation Stage, the Spirit Transformation was like a god''s, and with it, one''s mind would become like a god.


    "Big brother Yi, you can do it!" Day Wenxiang pouted her small mouth and encouraged them with a smile, but her cuteness and agility only made her more obvious. The two of them looked at each other and laughed, as if they were about to coexist and separate the mountains of mist from each other.


    The wind and snow were like bits of silver, fusing together to form a giant shadow in the cold. It looked like a giant bear, but its color was a little monotonous. It didn''t have black eyes. It was similar to the snow Titan, but it lacked a body that could shake people''s hearts because it carried nothingness.


    "Come out, Third Extreme Arctic State? "Haha ¡­" The newcomer was looking down on the world with disdain. In this space, snow and wind gathered, forcing the faint shadow to appear.


    "Welcome, Monarch Gu." A huge shadow instantly formed. Snowflakes rolled about like a dragon''s roar, but in its eyes, the dragon could only prostrate on the ground like an ant.


    "Huangji Emperor, long time no see." Monarch Gu used to be an indomitable force, but had submitted to Mu Yang. Now, it seemed that it had a huge matter to take care of, and charged into the Northern Ice Tri-Polar Kingdom alone.


    "Speak, what request do you have?"


    "Give up the fight. I am not interested in your country''s territory. Why do you need to go so far?" The Monarch Gu said as he waved his sleeve. The wind and clouds flipped back, the sky and earth changed abruptly, and the void itself seemed to be on the verge of splitting apart. The space in another dimension slowly opened its mouth, as though it wanted to swallow everything.


    "Then give it a try." The Northern Ice Tri-Polar Kingdom was like a Ancient Three Kingdoms. The strongest person there was only one person, while the other two were only secondary. Their main forces could only be one person at a time.


    Darkness engulfed them as the tide surged forward. The two of them faded away in the midst of the tsunami.


    On the other side, time and space lay between two dimensions. They had yet to cross those dimensions and were not at their peak, so they were unable to do so.


    However, the scene he saw was enough to make him overwhelmed with shock.


    The moment he made his move, the stars began to turn upside down. Amidst the Stellar Transposition, the meteorite broke through the sky from a far away place and the violent sound exploded the center of the two.


    After that, the shadows appeared again and again. Both of them punched each other, relying only on physical attacks.


    Thump. Excessive sounds akin to metallic clangs rang out. It was impossible to tell the difference in strength between the two of them.


    "Ancient Soul Lock." Monarch Gu waved his hand and formed a seal with his other hand. It was as hard as a poisonous snake''s, and as long as he was entangled with the pain, it would be unavoidable.


    "Triple Polar Storm." Demon Beast s and ice beasts, they all had the same path, and were actually all of the same species of beasts. The Azure Dragon''s Ice Head was transformed from a ten thousand year old Black Ice, and its huge palm was like the ocean. Its body was like a tiger''s, and its wings were like the Milky Way pouring down the nine heavens.


    The Triple Polarity Storm''s words were like the law. A huge vortex caused countless waves, but this was only the first tempo.


    Hiss, hiss. The two forces collided, and the ancient soul shattered inch by inch, bringing about a storm of attacks. But it wasn''t over yet. Monarch Gu had always been famous throughout the entire Nether Yang Continent for sealing, and within the broken locks, he had changed into a new set. It wrapped itself around the strike of the storm, but the two of them seemed to not be affected at all.


    They had lived for a very long time, surpassing many of their peers and even surpassing the older generation. They were originally from different generations, but now that the Monarch Gu was connected to it, under the age of eighteen, Huangji Emperor wanted to compete for power.


    With a boom, the outcome of the battle gradually came to light. Both of them tightly furrowed their brows. Both of them had not expected this outcome.


    The dimension of space and time returned to tranquility. The meteor crashed into the nameless continent''s wreckage. The two of them changed their direction and counterattacked.


    "The duet." Since it was called the third pole, then the Ancient Desolation Emperor had his own uniqueness. The second pole of the triad was being able to attack all spells.


    It was called the Storm of Time, but in reality, it was called the time warping in the sky. The interweaving of time and space formed another black hole, a white silver light, reflecting all the prefaces, many different words, carved in a mysterious circle of light, shining out with the eyes of the Monarch Gu, containing the emptiness, in this move, there was actually a chant.


    "Oh no, it overlaid time and space in another technique?" Under his stupefied expression, Monarch Gu''s yellow robes fluttered, the cold wind blew directly at his heart. He did not move, but time and space itself were separated by him, overlapping step by step, even crossing each other.


    Immediately after, the Monarch Gu smiled faintly, his eyes were like a rainbow, under the thousand purple and thousand red light, the rainbow-coloured shield appeared to be real, and finally blocked the last line of sight of the halo, the intent contained within it, an extremely strong will, was completely destroyed. Under the recoil, Huang Ji Emperor took a step back, and this technique, had lost its victory.


    "As expected of the Monarch Gu, the final storm is waiting for you in peace, haha ¡­" Laughing wildly, under his crazed smile, was the beautiful Monarch Gu''s departure.


    "You ¡­" The bizarre and sinister plot that began instantly revealed itself.


    The surrounding space began to gradually shrink. This was a crack in the dimension, but the true face was probably the Triple Extreme Desolate Emperor''s Black Ice Palace. It had used its great skill to dig a huge hole in the Monarch Gu.


    "Just you wait. In a few years, you''ll be the only ice sculpture." Huangji Emperor''s voice chilled the heart of the Monarch Gu.


    However, the Monarch Gu was very cautious. With every step he took, he focused all of his senses, forgetting the madness of the Huangji Emperor. Just how many pieces of flesh and blood of immortal level ice beasts would be needed to make the Monarch Gu sink?


    "He really lost?" Monarch Gu was not willing to give up, he immediately jumped, and in the air above his head, a vast and mighty palm imprint pierced deep into Huang Ji Emperor''s palm imprint, suppressing Monarch Gu.


    "Damn it." Right now, he was not in a dimension. Instead, he was in the home of the Huangji Emperor, his immortal equipment.

 C66

    All kinds of magical and magical words were written in a spinning wheel which released all kinds of sealing and suppressing powers. From the outside, the Monarch Gu was actually standing in front of a small bead floating in front of Huangji Emperor.


    "Storm, go." Huang Ji Emperor smiled. He held the bamboo in his chest and then caressed the pearl. Celestial light was like a rainbow butterfly, and the water rippled brilliantly as it was infused with supreme immortal energy.


    The Triple Extreme Ice Palace was one step at a time. In addition to the Triple Extreme Storm, it contained endless profound mysteries. "The pearl was like a year wheel, floating in front of the Huangji Emperor. Every time it turned around, it would give off an immortal light, dense immortal energy that filled the hair of the Emperor. He would turn into a human form, like a young master without a drop of water, with silvery-white silk on his head.


    Inside the Three Extreme Black Ice Palace, the Monarch Gu had his eyes closed as he rested his mind. Right now, he could only use whatever he wanted, there were only traces of cold air, ice shards between his eyebrows, and the Immortal Qi protecting his body was flowing as though he was enveloped in a thin layer of dense fog.


    "Huangji Emperor, give up. Do as I say or your entire country will be destroyed." In the face of danger, the Monarch Gu was filled with confidence.


    "Hmph, how rude!" Emperor Huang Ji was so angry that he started laughing. He looked at the bead, and inside it, the sound of rolling thunder could be heard. The dragon head was faintly discernable, and it seemed to want to suppress the heaven and earth.


    Once he said that, the Black Ice began to ring the alarm. Beside the Monarch Gu, countless ice cones pierced through the mist in an instant, wanting to seep out fresh blood to stimulate the ambitions of the Huangji Emperor.


    "Hiss ¡­" As the two types of powers interweaved, Monarch Gu frowned. With a wave of his dragon robe, the ice awl turned into foam and became a thing of the past.


    The beginning of the storm also came. The apocalypse pressed down on the Monarch Gu from the sky, causing his dragon robe to change, his battle armor shining with a golden light, fully equipped.


    Monarch Gu''s Soul Eating Armour, Lifestealer Boots, War Helmet, Golden Ancient Sword, all over his body. How many years has it been? This set of equipment appeared again, and with a wave of his hand, all of the calamities flew away, and as the smoke dissipated, his sword swept across the Three Extreme Black Ice Palace. The Golden Ancient Sword and the Three Extreme Black Ice Palace were on the same stage, but the effect was different.


    With a swing of his sword, the entire space of the bead became chaotic. There were all sorts of astral winds, and there was only a time windstorm left before Monarch Gu could leap out and escape.


    "It''s that simple?" Emperor Huang Ji laughed. He held the pearl and pressed it down heavily, causing a palace that covered the entire sky to rise into the clouds. The vast and mighty aura caused all the living beings of the Three Extreme Arctic State to prostrate themselves on the ground as their trembling figures could be seen everywhere.


    With a quick step, Huangji Emperor entered the palace. Only by facing him face-to-face would they be able to completely suppress the Monarch Gu.


    "This is my palace. In here, I am the god of this world. Even if that person were to come, he would not be able to resist." Three Extreme Black Ice Palace was divided into three levels. The Monarch Gu was currently at the first level and the Desolate Emperor had naturally arrived.


    Shocking world demon thunder, black lightning, in this ice palace world, there were originally no changes to the six energies. At this moment, Thundercloud was flowing away, lightning snakes were rampaging about.


    "Forbidden Technique, apocalyptic blizzard, savage blood, descend ¡­" It was an ice beast, but it contained the top-grade blood of the Demon Beast. Legend has it that there are nine sons of dragons, and the waves that follow push forward, they are all existences surpassing the dragon, the Bi''an was one of them.


    "The Bi''an bloodline?" This was because Bi''an was once one of the guardian immortal beasts of the Gates of Hell. His innate divine ability was related to blood.


    But in this tranquility, the waves instantly attacked the Monarch Gu, ripping apart time and space. This innate divine ability was one of the most powerful immortal arts in the world, so the Monarch Gu did not pay much attention to it in the past. But today, he realized that he had forgotten about one thing ¡­


    "Don''t tell me you possess the bloodline of a celestial beast?" The moment he opened his mouth, a wave of blood surged towards him. The boundless blood sea had nine dragons swimming around it, surrounding Monarch Gu, and as long as one was not paying attention, the blood dragon would devour the blood sea.


    And the so-called immortal beast, was a Demon Beast from the fairyland.


    His frightening posture was enough to make all the great figures in the world look down on him.


    "Haha, you found it ¡­" Seeing the Monarch Gu''s expression, Huang Ji Emperor displayed his final attack. Nine blood dragons wrapped around the tiger''s body, their four limbs covering the sky.


    At their level, space and time were all in the past. Every inch of land could support a part of the world, a universe.


    "Ancient God Bridge." From the bottom of his heart, a bridge appeared from Monarch Gu''s chest. The bridge was simple and unadorned, but there were nine beast heads on both sides of the bridge railing, and their shapes were all different. Their origins were mysterious and unfathomable. As for this bridge, it hung straight up into the sky and floated above the sea of blood, breaking open an entire area of space.


    This was one of the strongest immortal arts in the Monarch Gu, and it had a might that could intimidate the Nether Yang Continent. However, it could only barely break through the sea of blood, unable to deal a fatal blow to Emperor Huang Ji.


    "Haha, this is my world. You cannot be ordinary." As he spoke, Emperor Huang Ji''s huge palm pierced through the air, like a meteor falling to the ground, the comet falling to the blood sea. It splashed across the bridge and tried to overturn the Monarch Gu.


    "Ning." Monarch Gu made a seal and blocked the divine bridge. The current him was like a mortal being in the mortal world, roaming the ocean in rage and danger lurked in every direction.


    "Enough ¡­" In the dark void, there was actually a person who had quietly arrived. He broke through the divine bridge, burned the sky and boiled the ground, dried the sea of blood, and gradually melted away the Black Ice.


    "Monarch Gu, let''s go." After all, the strength of the Third Level Black Ice Palace was not small. Even with his strength, he had exhausted too much of it.


    "What if I don''t?" Without waiting for Monarch Gu''s response, the Desolate Emperor''s blood boiled. He was the ruler of a region, how could he submit to others?


    "Triple Extreme Black Ice Palace, Triple Extreme Triad, combine ¡­"


    "Huangji Emperor moved, Mu Yang was even faster than him. "F * ck off." The moment Mu Yang got angry, he hid himself in the shadows and after he appeared, the other party still acted so arrogantly, causing his anger to rise abruptly. A set of dark blue Haoyang slowly rose from behind him, breaking all the illusions. Amidst the creaking sounds, the Three Extreme Black Ice Palace that was about to heal suddenly started to collapse.


    "Ah ¡­" The Monarch Gu was still alright because he had Mu Yang to protect him, but as an ice beast, the Huangji Emperor belonged to a yin type existence, but what kind of existence was a Nether Yang?


    He was bathed in flames and his body was burning. He was in an extremely miserable state. It was as if he was going to burn all of Emperor Huang''s life away.


    "Let''s go." Mu Yang did not kill them. He was the supreme ruler of this continent, but he similarly carried a mission.


    "Damn it, I actually got it right ¡­" Is it a god? " In its entire life, it was still suffering from the burning of void flames. The Nether Yang was the supreme Natural Oddities, both real and fake, and in this world, there was nothing that could obstruct its flames. Since ancient times, it had silently burned and its strength would never disappear.


    "Heart and mind, mind and intent, will and heart, the two are born together and are not separated ¡­" In front of him, was a sharp metal awl stuck into the ground in front of Gu Yi. What he needed to do was to use his own will to lift the metal awl.


    It was like a physical body. The more sharp a spike was, the more it would be tempered when it was touched. The fact that he had opened 108 chakras meant that he had a strong will. Gu Yi was truly the Initiator, but he was not as strong as Day Wenxiang.


    The third stage of the Enlightenment Will: Awakening and shattering, Gu Yi had only reached the state of Mind Opening. Furthermore, a few days ago, he had just learned how to use it, but now he had to temper it.


    Time slowly passed by, every thought that struggled out was used on the metal awl, and was pierced by the sharp light. Under the pressure of perspiration and pain, Gu Yi''s thoughts increased day by day, and changed every day.


    Time passed quickly, but not much. After the Ascendant stage, Gu Yi was very busy with various things, and at the same time, had to increase his strength to step into the Three-Body, or else he would be in danger in the future.


    Right now, Gu Yi could just barely break through to the Core Formation stage, and he was still a long way from reaching the Fragmentation Realm.


    "What, you still need more time?" Without a sound, Mu Yang walked over to Gu Yi''s side and looked at the sweat on his forehead.


    "Uncle Mu Yang, we are still lacking a little ¡­" Gu Yi said in a discouraged manner. He could only congeal and was unable to control his body freely. Although his cultivation realm had improved, he was still far from his goal.


    "He must have meditated ¡­"


    Following his nod, Mu Yang smiled slightly and said: "Then that''s enough. Next, focus and meditate, your mind and thoughts are harmonious, your thoughts and thoughts are connected, and your remembrance will naturally arrive ¡­"


    With that said, Mu Yang caressed the back of Gu Yi''s head. A surge of power transmitted through Gu Yi''s body, allowing him to relax both physically and mentally, and he fell into a long coma.


    "You and I will understand each other after one night." His eyes flashed with a mysterious light, shooting towards the world, directly towards the cage behind the darkness ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" After the old man left, he was just about to get some sleep, but who knew that it was actually sleep.


    Once one''s strength reached the Peak Luo Stage, there would still be such an event; it was unimaginable.


    "Reflection and heart, heart and intent, will and will ¡­" While muttering, Yun Chen seemed to have comprehended something ¡­

 C67

    Following the control of his will, one wave had yet to calm down, another wave had appeared. He recalled his dream just now. It had been so long. Was it a dream or was it a dream? He was a little confused. The ancient era was another ancient era ¡­ Could this have something to do with me? " A few times came the dream, has the beautiful or the melancholy, lets the heart feel very deep. On the whole, however, it was of great help to his cultivation.


    But to Yun Chen, this surprise that came out of nowhere brought a lot of confusion. This kind of feeling was like someone giving charity to him, something that he did not like.


    "Forget it, let''s break through to the Luo Stage first." The bottleneck had already been reached and Yun Chen was already a member of the thirty-six meridians. If he did not participate in the competition, he would have entered the next realm.


    Since he had nothing better to do, this was the best time.


    Calming his heart and calming his Qi, Yun Chen sat cross-legged under the big tree. For some reason, trees were his formless reliance. One person''s loneliness required another rejection, and his choice was the tree.


    Breaking through to the Luo Stage was the last part of the Body Training Stage, but this time, it was different. Yun Chen''s previous two steps had surpassed his past, and it was impossible for him to be an exception now.


    There was no part of the "Life from the Withering Ancient Realm", but he had yet to begin. Breaking through to the next level was something that he had to rely on himself. Only when training in the art of cultivation would he require the guidance of books.


    His heart sank, and his body suddenly felt uncomfortable. He had reached the limits of his cultivation level, and the bottleneck had solidified, causing him to feel like he had a future ahead of him.


    "Break for me ¡­" Within the human body, there were normally the Twelve Meridians. With each meridian, one would be able to circulate one''s vital energy and blood, connect it to one''s internal organs, and communicate it up to down.


    Regulating Qi, healing his injuries, channeling his strength through his meridians, and controlling his strength. Adding on the scriptures, only one person was complete.


    But now, what Yun Chen was doing was to further develop the scripture. Every person originally had a scripture, but there was no feeling of existence. But for people with Luo Stage, it was just the feeling of the existence of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, so the disparity between them could be easily determined.


    The circulation of Qi and blood represented endurance and explosive power. It was a brand-new type of sublimation.


    The current breakthrough was especially simple, to the point that he did not feel much pain. He only felt that his body had been injected with a spring of water, which had flushed away the filth that had clogged up his blood vessels. With a frown, Yun Chen stretched out his muscles and bones, because it was simple.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth this time." Yun Chen was very surprised, this was more coincidental than breaking through Pulse Stage, "Looks like I have to continue ¡­"


    Muttering to himself, Yun Chen worked even harder. With his past experience, as well as his strong physical body, continuing his cultivation was not a difficult task.


    "Four Classics, Break ¡­"


    "Six Scriptures, open ¡­"


    "Ten Scriptures, open ¡­"


    The sky gradually darkened and after an unknown period of time, Yun Chen once again bellowed: "Last step, activate ¡­"


    Bang, in the blink of an eye, it had broken the trees behind him. Under the suppression of the heaven''s rules, Yun Chen was still able to easily do it.


    "So powerful. Compared to before, I''ve never experienced such a feeling." Clenching his fists, he turned around and looked at the trees on the ground. Although it had not been a hundred years, the trunk of the trees was still relatively thick.


    However, the suppression between Heaven and Earth is a bit strong. This was the truth. From the lowest level to the new level, the air felt heavy. This required time to get used to. As for how long it would take, no one could say.


    Under the coldness of the night, Yun Chen cut open the tree trunk with his bare hands and took the fire.


    After rubbing against each other, with a ''swoosh'', flames rose up and lit up the surroundings.


    Following the usual practice, Yun Chen took out the Withered Leaf and burned it.


    Bathing in the blazing fire, the book turned to dust. A brand-new book was lying in the flames, immortal and indestructible.


    "It really is miraculous." Yun Chen picked up the book and started to concentrate his attention on reading.


    In one night, the book was read, which also meant that the new method to circulate the scripture was grasped by Yun Chen.


    "Scripture?" However, the method of running the scripture does not seem to be the same as the first two steps.


    The vibrations of the meridians and the rotations of the chakra went from calm to violent. The method described in the scripture had gone from berserk to calm, gradually coming to a standstill.


    In the Traveling Sutra, one''s vital energy and blood required speed, so it was somewhat berserk. However, after cultivating for such a long time, one did not need to fear this little bit of pain.


    However, this ancient book was born from the dead, and it was the exact opposite of what it was supposed to be. It would slow down the speed at which it was moving. This did not mean that it was necessary to plan before acting and then make a move.


    After pondering for a long time, Yun Chen didn''t suspect anything.


    After he slowly heaved a sigh of relief, Yun Chen began to walk.


    In an instant, he only felt his vital energy and blood surging forth, a strong power surging through his entire body like a burning flame. If this continued, Yun Chen had a premonition that his body would explode and die, because at the same time as his meridians and rotations, the meridians in his body would shake, and the three energies would go berserk, about to open up his blood vessels.


    "So that''s why." Yun Chen understood the meaning behind his words even more clearly, it was not that he was walking in the opposite direction, but rather, he did not need to be fast.


    Under Yun Chen''s full pressure, the meridian converging began. The blood and Qi flowed smoothly according to the guidance of the heart, and gradually, the blood and energy became still, and after the whole body had been cleared, the head of the snake received the tail and merged into a single body. As long as the meridians shook and the aperture revolved, it was enough to solve everything.


    "In the future, this might be the ultimate move ¡­" Yun Chen laughed out loud. Although the Passing through the sky was berserk, it was still a trump card that led to his death.


    The corners of Yun Chen''s green clothes fluttered, and he changed into the clothes within the Nine Spirits Universe Ring. In a different world, the requirements for clothes would be increased, so even if the clothes were of a higher quality, they would become a magical equipment. Unfortunately, he did not have a single cent right now, and his Highest Wisdom Land only contained spirit stones.


    He was wearing a ring on his right hand. It looked very normal and had the word "Nine Spirits" engraved on it. In addition, it was a magic tool that was wrapped around his waist. Yun Chen did not dare to reveal these precious things, as he was not familiar with the place. His strength was probably at the lowest level.


    "Universe borrowing ring?" Yun Chen did not forget the old man''s words. As long as he looked at the ring, he could feel the things inside it, including the broken stones and a few books. "Looks like it''s a storage space."


    Although he was shocked, Yun Chen did not think too much into it. Since such a mysterious person had given this to him, he could not refuse, "I wonder how Nameless is doing now?"


    The first thing that came to mind when looking at a stone fragment was the nameless one.


    "The past is like smoke ¡­"


    Travelling without purpose, Yun Chen could only head in the same direction, all the way, and the people around him, seemed somewhat desolate.


    No one existed in such a beautiful place. After expressing his pity, Yun Chen still bid farewell.


    Qingzhuang set off. After an unknown amount of time, the end of the forest was about to appear. From afar, the faint sounds of two people playing could be heard.


    "Looks like someone is here." Yun Chen slowed down his steps and walked forward vigilantly. At the same time, he started chanting.


    In the midst of the confusion, two red figures came into contact with each other, creating a harmonious atmosphere. This was the feeling within one''s mind. For living beings, they would use the feeling of heat to feed into their brain, thereby sensing if there were any living beings.


    "It stopped?" Within his perception, the two red figures suddenly stopped moving. Immediately after, Yun Chen felt a sharp pain and quickly stopped chanting.


    "How bold, you dare to peep at me?" After the clear berating voice, Yun Chen''s face changed, as he had a bad premonition.

 C68

    A cool breeze blew past. Two beautiful figures turned around.


    The red and green colored clothes were similar to Yun Chen''s attire, it was obvious that the old man had this intention, not allowing Yun Chen to reveal his identity prematurely.


    Although the two people who had come could not be said to be peerlessly beautiful, they were capable of standing above the crowd. They had the ability to curve their bodies perfectly.


    "Good Boy, you''re actually so brazen, do you know that this is our Colored Butterfly Villa?"


    "Colored Butterfly Villa?" As his mind raced, his eyes flashed. Yun Chen cupped his fists and said warmly: "This humble one has just arrived, and did not know of my accidental intrusion into other people''s territory. I hope that you can forgive me."


    "Hmph, your mouth sure knows how to speak." With that, a Green Sword with a silver hilt flashed. The red dressed lady looked like she was wearing clothes and had a fiery temper as she attacked.


    A ray of sword aura cut through, lifting up the mud, slashing towards Yun Chen, using all of his strength at once.


    "Cloudpaw." It was not Yun Chen''s style to just sit there and wait for death. Yun Chen channeled some of his energy and smashed the sword light into pieces.


    "What? You dare to attack?" The red clothed female''s eyebrows slanted inwards as she threw her Green Sword and charged straight at Yun Chen.


    "Sister Caiwu ¡­" The green-robed woman spoke softly, but then suddenly stopped, as if she had seen something.


    "Caiwu? The surname of the people here is Cai? Yun Chen thought, but in his hands, he condensed another Cloudpaw, and deflected the lady''s sword.


    Caiwu did not yield, and continued to attack with her sword, aiming straight for Yun Chen''s vitals.


    As for Yun Chen, he was prepared to be courteous before taking action, and did not use his true strength.


    Right now, the woman named Caiwu, was not weak, she was already in Peak Luo Stage.


    But to Yun Chen, even with the suppression from the heaven and earth, it was still not dangerous at all. However, the woman they met by chance was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but she was a Peak Luo Stage Ranker.


    "Miss Caiwu, enough is enough." After the time it took to burn a few incense sticks to burn, Yun Chen lost his patience.


    "Damn it ¡­" Facing someone of the same age, Caiwu was obviously not convinced. The two were of the same level, yet the other party was able to effortlessly disrupt her attack, which made her angry.


    "Looks like her strength isn''t bad at this age." Through his observation, Yun Chen discovered her arrogance and understood the position of this sky.


    "Trampoline, vibrate." With one kick, his figure flashed past Caiwu and arrived behind her. After that, he quickly tapped her seven acupoints, and what he met was a stuffy groan.


    The 7 Acupoint Sending Force, this was a result that could only be achieved with a huge difference in strength.


    "You?" With wide eyes, Caiwu could not believe what she just heard and her delicate body trembled: "How could you be so strong?"


    "Miss Caiwu, please forgive me, I will leave now." Yun Chen was very polite, he avoided the questions and wanted to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, things would change over time, as this was someone else''s territory.


    "What, randomly barging into someone''s place? You want to leave? Is that really something you can do?" A powerful aura coupled with a loud shout shook Yun Chen''s heart.


    Other than the controller and the elder, this was the strongest person he had ever seen. Moreover, it was a young man.


    It looked like he was several years older than him, but the level and strength of the two of them was clear to see.


    "Brother Wang Ming." With a cry of surprise, Caiwu immediately broke into a smile, as if with this person, the whole world would belong to him.


    As for the green clothed female by his side, she did the same as well. There was admiration and adoration in her eyes as she watched Caiwu hold Wang Ming''s hand, and leave behind a bit of regret.


    "You are?" Yun Chen had to pay attention. If he guessed correctly, the person in front of him was a true Sublimation Stage Ranker.


    "Brat, with Brother Wang Ming here, we''ll see what you do." Despite Caiwu''s arrogant attitude, which made him seem like a fox trying to show off its might, it was the absolute truth.


    "You will never be able to catch up to my name." Wang Ming laughed in disdain. From cultivation to Sublimation Stage, he needed a very long time, and he did not believe that Yun Chen could catch up to him.


    "Then, this one will take my leave." With a sense of coldness, Yun Chen waved his sleeves, and was about to turn around and leave.


    "How arrogant." As he spoke, a ball of flame congealed in Wang Ming''s hand, and the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth became a flame catalyst, an unceasing stream.


    "Fireball, go." He raised his hand and threw it towards Yun Chen.


    "Not good, Trampoline." With his scorching aura, Yun Chen kicked away the fireball and used his air to block the flames. He then turned around and stood in place, feeling a bit of pain under his feet.


    Sublimation Stage experts were able to connect with the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and could transform into tens of thousands of wondrous elements, such as fire, water, thunder, wind, rain ¡­


    As long as he coordinated with the Tao technique, he could control everything and use it for himself.


    "Dao Techniques, Water Dragon Lock." Wang Ming was not surprised. Instead, he looked down from above and muttered an incantation as he formed a seal with his left hand, causing a water dragon to appear. It was filled with vitality and there were no scales on his body.


    "Not good." Yun Chen''s expression changed greatly. He shook his blood vessels and then quickly followed suit, exploding forth with his strongest power, limiting his Cloudpaw to support the water dragon. The air currents kept pushing the water dragon forward, stopping it from moving more than a thousand miles away.


    Bang! The air current pushed Yun Chen back a few steps. On the other hand, under the waves of air, Wang Ming seemed to be bathing in a light breeze.


    The surrounding nature spirit energy unknowingly protected Caiwu who was beside him.


    "Kid, it''s time to end this." The corner of Wang Ming''s mouth lifted slightly, and a water dragon once again appeared in his hand. In an instant, it wrapped around Yun Chen.


    "Cough ¡­" By the time the three powers exploded forth, his body had already reached its limit. However, Yun Chen was already powerless to resist the water dragon''s shackles that came at him again. If he used the Nine Dragons Arts, it would attract the other party''s attention. Now was not the time to use it.


    "Brat, take him away. I am only passing by." Looking at the tied up Yun Chen, Wang Ming laughed, and then he turned to leave.


    "How can that be? This time, Big Brother Wang Ming helped Caiwu greatly, go play with our Colored Butterfly Villa." Caiwu pulled at the corner of Wang Ming''s clothes, not wanting him to leave.


    "But I still have something I need to take care of in the Sect, so I''ll come back in a few days. How about it?" Wang Ming tactfully rejected her, and then, the two reluctantly said their goodbyes, as beautiful as a dream.


    But because of this, they suffered greatly for Yun Chen who was bound up, as well as the green-clothed girl who sighed inwardly.


    "Sister Caiwu, what do we do about that person?" The green-clothed woman said in a somewhat immature voice. It was obviously the first time she had met someone like this.


    "Him? Take him away. " Caiwu looked at Yun Chen arrogantly, and then ignored his, commanding the green-clothed lady.


    Oh right, Cai Meng, when father asks about him later, just say that he was the one who attacked us. When she said that, Yun Chen was shocked, she looked at the two of them suspiciously.


    Their figures were similarly good, but their looks were very different. Although they could all be considered beauties, they all had their own strengths. Caiwu obviously stood out with her fiery hot personality, while the green-clad girl was gentle and graceful.


    "Fine." After a moment of hesitation, Cai Meng pulled Yun Chen up and said softly, "Sorry, please cooperate."


    "Cooperate?" Yun Chen was already at a loss for words. The two sisters, no matter how their tempers and attitudes were, were completely different.


    There was no mud on the winding road, but after many bends, the words "Rainbow Butterfly" and "domineering", hung at the most obvious place. In front of the villa, Yun Chen took a few glances.


    What surprised Yun Chen was that there were flowers growing in the fields, like a sea of flowers. However, the reason why it was called a field was because it was filled with flowers from overseas. Rice and wheat were mixed with the sounds of various frogs.


    "So many colorful butterflies?" The most puzzled of all were the colorful butterflies in the sea of flowers. There were no bees or other insects, only the colorful butterflies dancing in the air.


    "Could this be the reason for the name Colored Butterfly Villa?" With suspicion, Yun Chen was brought into the Villa.

 C69

    "Hey, don''t talk too much later, my sister will ¡­" Cai Meng quietly said to Yun Chen, they followed behind Caiwu, and surprisingly had good intentions. They did not express anything on their faces, but their actions and words were filled with a friendly charm.


    "Fine." As Yun Chen looked at Cai Meng, he could not bear to hurt her innocent heart. It was hard to imagine how she was able to live her life as how he had lived it up until now.


    Following Caiwu''s lead, when they arrived inside the Villa, they saw the surrounding plants, grass, and fake mountains. The pond was scattered everywhere, and green poplar willow trees hung down, just one step away from locking the pond with smoke.


    The scenery was good and Yun Chen, who was still curious, couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Perhaps the arrangement of the flowers and plants were slightly different due to different weather. However, the most surprising thing was that there were no insects or creatures living in the pond, only butterflies. Even the living creatures in the water looked like butterflies, with four wings and two antennae.


    "Excuse me, why is this place filled with butterfly creatures?" Looking at the kind Cai Meng, Yun Chen could not help but raise his doubts.


    "You don''t know that?" Cai Meng couldn''t help but exclaim softly. After causing Caiwu to turn around, she pouted her lips, put down all of her suspicions, and then said in a low voice, "Our Colored Butterfly Villa is renowned throughout the world, how could you not know about it?"


    "Rongtian?" Yun Chen was shocked, and then he thought of the master''s words.


    "If my guess is correct, it should be the eighth day now."


    After coming to the final conclusion, Yun Chen couldn''t help but smile slightly. If it was the fifth day all of a sudden, then that would be the best place to develop.


    "What is it? You''re still laughing? " Cai Meng looked at it in an inexplicable manner and she couldn''t help but become anxious for Yun Chen. One must know that there were many things that happened the moment one entered the Colored Butterfly Villa.


    "Do you know? "Our family rules are strict. Outsiders enter, especially those like you, who are neither relatives nor relatives. You eat them alive ¡­" Their voices became softer as they talked, because they had almost reached the great hall. The place where Colored Butterfly Villa discussed major matters was actually the place where the villa owner was favored by the heavens and had a strict standing and willfulness, when acting coquettishly.


    "Eat them alive?" Yun Chen didn''t think much about it, he couldn''t think of another place.


    "Daddy? Why are you still here? " As soon as he entered the hall, the remaining people left voluntarily, as though it was a common occurrence.


    In the main hall, the middle-aged man did not have any dignity, and seemed harmless, even a little kind. Especially after seeing Caiwu and Cai Meng, he seemed to sigh a breath of relief, then squinted his eyes and carried some tea, as if he was a noble.


    "What, you still don''t allow me, the head, to appear?" The man was half joking. His appearance was normal, but his Qi was mysterious and unfathomable, his strength far surpassing what Yun Chen could sense, far surpassing what he knew. If he could compare, then only the person in control and the person in the Spirit Palace could look down on him.


    "What are you talking about, Father?" By addressing him as father, Caiwu had completely forgotten about him. She was too focused on herself, and had completely forgotten about Cai Meng''s existence.


    Immediately after, Caiwu took a step forward to the man''s side and massaged his back and shoulders, not avoiding his feelings in the slightest.


    This kind of situation caused Yun Chen to feel that something was amiss. The relationship between the two of them was not as simple and harmonious as it seemed.


    "Hehe, right, what''s going on with that person?" When the man casually glanced over Yun Chen''s body, it seemed to bring about a burst of energy that swept across his entire body. That kind of energy fluctuation was extremely similar to a thought, but in essence, there was a huge difference between the two.


    "Him? "I don''t know where this person came from, to barge into our villa, and to even want to hurt me ¡­" A weak, soft voice, someone who didn''t know what was going on.


    "What?" You dare to injure my daughter? " When the man heard it, he was infuriated. There was no reason, his responsibility as a father forced him to ignore all attributes and direct the waves into anger. The dignity of the Ancient Leviathan faced Yun Chen.


    "Dad, wait." The moment the power was released, Cai Meng''s expression suddenly changed. If he had struck Yun Chen this time, then his entire life would truly be ruined.


    "Oh? My good daughter, what is it? " The man''s expression changed and he revealed a hint of a smile. This rare request was unexpectedly made for someone unrelated to the Mo family.


    "He''s just a passerby, just like Brother Wang Ming. The crime shouldn''t be his ¡­"


    "What crime is not in him? Are you talking about me? " For the first time, the grudge between the two appeared in the ears of an outsider.


    "That''s not what I meant ¡­" Although it was a little exaggerated to speak with a low voice, a voice that sounded like a mosquito was enough to describe what Cai Meng had said at that moment.


    "That''s not what you mean? Isn''t it obvious? " With such a low posture, it caused more and more discontent. Caiwu looked at Cai Meng, instantly releasing her resentment.


    "Enough, how can you not quarrel?" The man looked at the two of them, not knowing what to do. He was biased towards Cai Meng. He was biased towards Caiwu, but was unable to do so even with his heart and mind.


    Using his majesty, the man frowned, looking at Yun Chen, he did not know what to do, and waved his hand: "Xiao Meng, forget it, this brat will be your slave."


    "Slaves?"


    "For me?" Cai Meng glanced at Yun Chen and secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then pulled Yun Chen and said: "Let''s go."


    Lowering his head, Yun Chen remained silent. The expert in front of him, was extremely dangerous. The two of them walked away slowly and softly, not daring to say another word.


    As the Footsteps walked further and further away, one of them could not hold it in any longer, "Father, how did you give it to Cai Meng?" It was clear that Caiwu treated Yun Chen as an item. The fight for power and victory represented the happiness and happiness in her heart.


    "I''m your father, but I''m also her father. Your sister''s close relative, and the circumstances are her heart. Why do you need to ask so many questions?" He seemed to have done too many wrong and wrong things, to the point of getting angry from embarrassment. His tone was tough, and was at odds with his beloved daughter from before.


    "Father ¡­" After shouting loudly, Caiwu took out her tears and suddenly turned around, "I''ll go tell Mother ¡­"


    "Sigh, why would I do this?" As the Villa Master of the Colored Butterfly Villa, and the supreme ruler, Caixiao carried too much responsibility, so much that he could not make any decision, which resulted in the injustice of pampering and bullying appearing at the side of his loved ones.


    "I''ll have to trouble you from now on." At the corner of the street, Cai Meng looked around to see that no one was around and then freely spoke, "Originally, if father gave you to elder sister, I''m afraid he won''t live past tonight."


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Yun Chen gave a light smile, as if he did not take this seriously. Since he hadn''t killed him back then, why did he need to remain in this state? Although the logic behind his actions was accurate, there were still some things that had to remain in the fog.


    "Are you exaggerating? You don''t know how many of us have been tortured to death by my sister. " As he spoke, Cai Meng''s face continuously revealed worry, the weather was dark and unpredictable, several pieces of the black cloud had long appeared.


    "Humans ¡­" Yun Chen''s eyelids jumped, something was not right ¡­


    With regards to Colored Butterfly Villa, Yun Chen waited for several tens of days. In the past few days, he had been following behind Cai Meng, helping him with his work, watering the plants, and sparring with him whenever he was free.


    "I didn''t know. Should I put that imprint on it?" Yun Chen did not notice the darkness behind his back. There were several times when Cai Meng held onto a piece of paper that resembled a talisman, and was about to make his move.


    "What is it? Why aren''t you going faster? "


    "Miss Cai Meng, what are you daydreaming for?"


    "Hurry, we can rest tomorrow."


    Many times, he had accidentally almost exposed the secret, but it was a pity that Yun Chen''s luck was too good, causing Cai Meng who wanted to take action many times to stop.


    Perhaps, of all the slaves in the entire Colored Butterfly Villa, Yun Chen was the most relaxed of them all.

 C70

    The area that Yun Chen and his were in was where the Colored Butterfly Villa resided and it was usually managed by the servants. Basically, there had never been a noble person who visited this place, so they disdained the scenery here. Furthermore, the people here were all low class people. The order of life and death was changing. Perhaps it would happen very often in the next moment.


    In the past few days, how could Yun Chen be willing to stay in this quiet place? Even when he wanted to leave several times, he was stopped by Cai Meng.


    As for Caiwu, after a few days of quarreling, Cai Meng avoided the question and took the initiative to request to bring Yun Chen to this place to recuperate. Caixiao saw this and felt pain in her heart, although she was clearly the second young miss of the Colored Butterfly Villa, she was still like the hardships of her time with her servants, as deep as the abyss. She was constantly taking note of the young man''s state of mind, a person who could shake the heavens, yet obstructed the matters of the Yu Family and was trapped in a cage of power.


    "Sometimes, those who live are inferior to youngsters. Those who die but are older than they are today should all die like this ¡­" , who was over a hundred years old and had his blood and vitality aged, and with no one to support him in the future, how could he be willing to give up his future Colored Butterfly Villa to Caiwu''s relatives ¡­


    Every day, during the time when there was no one around, Caixiao would come to the garden and look at Cai Meng and Yun Chen from afar.


    Yun Chen was buried between the flowers and plants. His left hand held a water bottle, which was filled to the brim with a clear mixture of spring water and spirit energy, to the current Yun Chen, it did not have many benefits. Not only that, the thing in his right hand could make others shocked, it was a magical equipment, but it only had a supporting effect. Training in the Sublimation Stage of humans, nurturing in the spirit energy, and nourishing the body, the benefits were great, but the effects would clearly be worse each time, it was a one-time product.


    With regards to Yun Chen, he couldn''t care so much. Humans or beasts, as well as the living creatures of the world, were themselves like containers. If one did not have a way to absorb the energy of the world, they could still be sucked into the human body through the circulation of the environment.


    Outside of the flower garden, just as Cai Meng was about to go over and help Yun Chen, a figure stopped his steps and quietly retreated while floating in mid-air with hesitation.


    "What, hurry up and put the slave talisman on?" There was no reproach, but there was a hint of dignity in it. In a dark corner, it exaggerated the surface.


    "But... But... "No way."


    "It shouldn''t be. This is the awareness of a slave."


    However, he did not scare Cai Meng, "Father, he is just a passerby. Brother Wang Ming is not at fault, he is also not at fault."


    "Wang Ming? "Him?"


    "It was just a few days ago, when Yun Chen appeared, Big Sis couldn''t beat him. If Big Brother Wang Ming passed by and helped us, we would have been able to capture Yun Chen. Otherwise, we would not be his match." Cai Meng briefly described the previous matter, not favouring them at all.


    "With your sister''s skill, being in the same realm is already pretty good. How could she have been defeated by that foolish brat?" The figure in the dark was none other than Caixiao.


    Cai Meng went silent. Since this was the case, she did not say anything else.


    "Play pig to eat the tiger? Or is he the disciple of an otherworldly expert? " In Caixiao''s heart, many thoughts flashed across his mind "It looks like I need to give it a try ¡­"


    "Remember, after you finish, bring him to the edge of the garden. I want to see his skills." Patting Cai Meng''s fragrant shoulder, Caixiao seemed to have found a connection with his, and her heart was filled with joy. He muttered to himself in her heart: "Daughter, in the future, Daddy will not abandon you.


    "Remember what Mother said. Caiwu is not to be touched, and even more so, not to be provoked. We are humans ¡­ "Your mother made an involuntary mistake, causing you harm and suffering ¡­" The meanings of the words, surfaced in Cai Meng''s mind one after another. Unfortunately, after all these years, the essence could not change, and was even similar to becoming Caiwu''s slave.


    "Who else can I rely on? Brother Wang Ming... " Tears almost came out of his eyes. Under the pressure of reality, Cai Meng turned his body and nodded in agreement. Her closest family, she didn''t dare to rely on them too much.


    "Good child ¡­" The two of them did not speak the words in their hearts, because they did not dare to. Perhaps they should not have.


    After the figure left, Cai Meng thought of the past, and the cold attitude from a few days ago.


    "Miss Cai Meng, if you have the honor, would you be willing to share a challenge with me?"


    "Sis, this is my ¡­" "Friend."


    After two meetings, the past became eternal.


    Ever since they had parted ways in the Everlasting Forest, and met again, it had contributed to the relationship between Caiwu and Wang Ming today.


    That day, Cai Meng would never forget ¡­


    "Yun Chen, after I finish, go to the edge. My father is looking for you." He was exceptionally cold, and although it was not on purpose for Yun Chen, his heart was still a little perturbed and shaken.


    "Alright." After a polite reply, Yun Chen left in a dull tone.


    At the edge of the garden, it was time for the meeting.


    Yun Chen was alone and his surroundings were completely empty. No one would disturb him at this time.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Since his strength was at a disadvantage, Yun Chen could only take the initiative to attack.


    "Good Boy." With an appreciative expression, a dark ball of water instantly appeared behind Yun Chen.


    "Trampoline." With a shout in his heart, Yun Chen turned and kicked downwards. The dark water droplets were vivid and lifelike, as if they had their own intelligence, and automatically avoided Yun Chen''s attacks.


    Without waiting for Yun Chen to finish his attack, the water droplets attacked once again, turning into a curtain of water, sweeping up Yun Chen from all directions.


    "Cloudpaw." With an angered shout, Yun Chen raised both his palms and pushed the waves of air away. Even though the heaven and earth was suppressing him, it could not stop him from adapting to the current situation.


    At this moment, its power was gradually catching up to what it used to be. Under the huge palm print, it swallowed the water droplets and then completely shattered them.


    "Come out." After taking a breath, Yun Chen looked around.


    Clap clap ¡­ Caixiao''s figure slowly walked out, encouraging the praise under his palms. The lack of attention back then, had changed.


    "Kid, where is your master? Why did you intrude into Colored Butterfly Villa? "


    "Greetings, Manor Lord. I am just an unintentional passerby. Please forgive me."


    "What about your master?" Step by step, Caixiao kept on pushing forward in order to catch up to his answer.


    "Without a teacher, I have come here with great trepidation."


    "Really?" Caixiao moved slightly, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Yun Chen, so fast that it was impossible to reach with his eyes.


    Yun Chen was not surprised, he maintained his indifferent attitude, since he could live a carefree life, what was there to be afraid of?


    "Quite the nerve, I wonder how strong your heart is?"


    "The size of the heart is not on the surface. It will take a long time for me to understand it better." Was it due to modesty or something? Only Yun Chen himself knew.


    "But with your ambitions exposed, everyone on the street will know." Caixiao smiled as he was less than three inches away from Yun Chen. The two of them were almost touching, and there was only a swaying distance between them.


    "My heart doesn''t care about anything but exploring the world. As for other things, I can''t care about them or predict them. You and I are just ruminants in the world, and we can''t reach the Saint realm."


    "Things that are buried deep will appear one day, hopefully not too far away."


    "It will make you feel disappointed and not despair. You will understand everything." Yun Chen said firmly, promising sincerely.


    "In the past, it was only a matter of time before you became childish. You are like this now. The changes in the future, you might encounter the twilight, the autumn, and the land of the fallen. You will not disappoint me, will you?" A bunch of inexplicable things had long concealed a murderous intent, all that was lacking was a fuse.


    "No, I only live for my heart." Yun Chen ignored him, but he did not know if he could completely avoid it, and did not become the fuse of the darkness.


    "I hope so." With a wave of his sleeve, the green wind blew against Yun Chen''s eyebrows and hair, bringing about danger. It appeared but in an instant, it moved and scattered with the wind, disappearing without a trace.


    "That was close." How could Yun Chen not know that if he showed a trace of ambition or dissatisfaction, he would die a graveless death.


    "Kid, it looks like your performance ¡­" After burying the words in his heart, he followed Caixiao into the distance.

 C71

    After the battle of wits, Yun Chen left the periphery of the garden. Caixiao''s strength was too strong and his imposing manner was too grand, causing him to be apprehensive, but at the same time, he felt an additional burden.


    "It seems that I must leave, or else I will never be able to recover." Only now did Yun Chen finally understand the situation he was in. All the various human words he had uttered that day, between the words of the slaves, were inadvertently spoken many times. Adding on Caixiao''s test, a certain meaning, it was very vague, but it strongly warned Yun Chen. In front of his eyes, people and "people" were not the same.


    "How is it?" After an afternoon of struggle, finishing the work was already a waste of time. Taking advantage of the night that was about to come, after Cai Meng fought mentally, she recovered her composure and worried with Yun Chen.


    Although the common concern was not the same, there were times less than a year where the two of them would sit on Stair s. They would not rely on each other to look up at the sky, but instead, they would chat and fill each other''s throats.


    "Your father is full of murderous intent, do you guys have a secret? Maybe it exists in our identity. "


    "Our identities? Are you really the one who managed to rule the sky for the eighth time? " He turned his head, that kind of serenity, that state of being completely oblivious to everything, actually made Yun Chen''s heart ache.


    He suddenly grabbed her shoulders with both hands. The expression in his eyes was extremely cautious, coupled with his serious attitude, even Cai Meng, who was not prepared yet, or was perhaps joking around, widened his eyes unwittingly. His pupils dilated, and his heart crazily collided with Elk.


    "Remember." "I am from the Spirit Sky. I came here to find the answer and the strength of my body, to control the changes of six auras and to travel to endless places. It has no ill will towards you, your clan, or even the people you want. "


    "Ling Tian''s people?" "According to the rumors, people from the Spirit Sky Sect have outstanding aptitudes. As long as they search for opportunities and good fortune, adding the time they have spent together, each one of them would become the first person to enter the Yet To Begin. The speed or probability of them turning into an immortal is not a goal for people from the Highest Wisdom Land, because they cannot reach it."


    "Is it as magical as you say?" Yun Chen who was smiling, under the blush, pretended to be relaxed, glanced at Cai Meng, and let go of her nervous hands.


    "Really, there are examples. Qu Ming on the fifth day, You Mo and Lowen on the sixth day, and Qing Henzi on the seventh day. Also, we have Wang Tianyu, who is in the sky, who is one of the top few in the current Immortal Ascension. The experts of the older generation are no longer their match. "


    "So strong?" How long have they been here? " News and talents were always the decisive victory and excitement of the struggle for power between the Heaven''s Pride s.


    "I''m not too sure about this, but it''s said that Wang Tianyu had only been here for less than twenty years, and he had already gone from cultivation to the current Enlightenmenter. When he talked about Wang Tianyu, Cai Meng couldn''t help but think of Wang Ming. The two of them only had the same surname and there was no relationship between them, but they were still related to the remnant thoughts of the past.


    "To think that it would be like this. It seems that I must work hard. I will definitely become a person of the Spiritual Palace in the future." Hot heart, unwilling to be in the most recent calm, burning the ordinary present moment at all times.


    "Looks like you are undoubtedly from the ninth day, otherwise, we would not even know about our Colored Butterfly Villa. Moreover, based on your strength, you wouldn''t be able to enter this place, and you would only be able to teleport here when you enter." Cai Meng revealed her own confirmation. Many large families or Sect users had heard of the situation on the ninth day from a young age. This was because the people there were all peerless, extraordinary, and haughtily looked down on all of Hannya''s Heaven''s Pride.


    Even still, those who coveted a glimpse of him always wanted to seize his body. Ling Tian had come with a lot of people, but only a small number of them had attracted the attention of tens of thousands.


    "You must be careful. Many people from the older generation, if they knew about your origins, they would likely possess your body and use it to break through into the higher levels of the Ascension Immortal Realm." Since Yun Chen revealed his intentions, Cai Meng was naturally pure and innocent, he did not have any ill intent at all and instead reminded him with his own words.


    "Thank you for Miss Cai Meng''s trust. If you can help me out, I, Yun Chen, will definitely repay you for your kindness." To go through fire and water, and not say a word. "


    Yun Chen stood up immediately, cupped his fists and swore, he did not want to be a fake.


    "Let me think of a way ¡­" If she wanted to bring a slave out, perhaps it wouldn''t be difficult for Caiwu, but for her, because of Caiwu, it had become difficult.


    "Seems like you are worried for your sister Caiwu."


    "That''s right. Ever since she was young, she had liked to fight with me. If I brought you out, it might cause her to be displeased. The small matters would be in a deadlock, and perhaps our villa''s old ancestor would notice it. Cai Meng truthfully told the truth.


    "I understand. You should first explain to me about the powers that dominate the sky and everything about your Colored Butterfly Villa ¡­"


    In his hesitation, without waiting for Yun Chen to finish speaking, Cai Meng gave a beautiful smile, "I wanted to tell you this for a long time. After so many years of silence, I finally have a close friend."


    Leaning on her shoulder so heavily, Cai Meng didn''t avoid it in the slightest. Leaning on Yun Chen''s firmness with her right shoulder, it was obvious that her first companion would be of the opposite sex.


    "Our Colored Butterfly Villa is divided into three types: Slaves, outsiders, and the direct line of descent. Only the most powerful of the foreign races are equipped with slaves. The direct descendants are few in numbers, and the current descendants are all women.


    Every family had their own problems that were difficult to memorize. In the heavens, this was also the case for the famous villas.


    "My father once wanted to find a better husband for my sister and have him inherit the Manor. Unfortunately, the patriarch stopped him, and people from other clans were unwilling to let this go. Right now, the villa was in a precarious situation. That old ancestor was someone from another clan. Between my father''s strength and his uncle''s, after the end of the Enlightenmenter''s life, I''m afraid the Villa will fall into the hands of someone else. "


    Speaking till here, Cai Meng''s eyes were filled with worry. She hoped that her home would not be in such a predicament.


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore, I''ll talk about it with you." Although there are a lot of them, towards the rest of the small sects and small sects, they are all respectful and not a worry to the people from the seventeen sects. Then came the forces of the Demon Beast and the human race, and in the Sect, the Demon Beast and the human race were competing in strength. For humans to eat our Demon Beast and Demon Beast to eat humans is a very natural thing to do. "


    "Demon Beast? You guys? " Yun Chen had countless of thoughts, and in the blink of an eye, he pierced through the sky.


    "What, you still don''t know that we''re Demon Beast?" Cai Meng smiled. No wonder Yun Chen acted unscrupulously, he did not understand.


    "I understand now ¡­" When Yun Chen came to a realization, he then asked a few questions, "Aren''t you guys only able to become adults when it comes to Sublimation Stage? "But why ¡­"


    "That is for ordinary Demon Beast, maybe Demon Beast living in the Spirit Sky Realm are all like that, but our Cai Die Clan, as long as we become adults, live past fifteen years, we can shed the body of Demon Beast and transform into a human. Once we reach the Sublimation Stage, we will be able to return to being a Demon Beast. In two different forms, we can transform into one another, so we, Cai Die, are a noble group. " Under his arrogant expression, he couldn''t hide his pride in the Cai Die Family. Their innate abilities were very strange.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "So you have to be careful, after all our Caidie Clan is the closest to humans, if we meet any Leghorn or clan, they hate humans, you have to be careful."


    "I will ¡­"


    "Then after that, you should get to know the seventeen sects. This is an organization, in there are Demon Beast and humans, we can only talk based on our strength, many strong warriors come from these seventeen sects, including the Spirit Sky Heaven''s Pride Wang Tianyu that I mentioned earlier, he is from the five sects. "Moreover ¡­"


    The two of them spent the night on the Stair felt extremely comfortable. They did not feel tired, nor did they feel excited.


    To the people in the villa, other than the slaves who needed to rest, the rest of them either had matters to attend to, or they cultivated day and night, not daring to be slow.


    "Second Miss, the Master asked you to bring your slave along. There''s something in the hall to inform you." An outsider, a bit older, hurriedly left after passing the message.


    "Is there something you want us to do?" Cai Meng was suspicious, she brought Yun Chen and rushed to the hall.


    Within the great hall,, who had originally been doing as he pleased, stood respectfully behind Caixiao. In front of them, there were dozens of people, and basically a few young men and women, under the leadership of their elders, were discussing something.


    "Manor Lord." We need to be fair in this trip to the Three Sects, and we must not lose this opportunity. "


    "That''s right. The opportunity will be left for the future experts. To the villa, all of our contributions cannot be omitted."


    "We shouldn''t have decided on our own, and let them have a chance to show off. I would rather my family''s few failures, than to bury the Heaven''s Pride of the Villa."

 C72

    On the surface, it looked as if he was doing his best for the Villa. However, deep down, only Caixiao, who was at the center of attention, was clear of the commotion.


    "Father." After they greeted softly, Cai Meng held Yun Chen''s hand. Under the crowd''s gaze, they walked to Caixiao''s other side, while Yun Chen stood behind Cai Meng, looking a little strange.


    "Little Meng? "Who is that person?" In the midst of all these suspicions, Caixiao was the person closest to him. He was a direct descendant with a woman following behind him;


    "He is called Yun Chen, the Heaven''s Pride I invited to take care of Xiao Meng." "He''s also one of the candidates to go to the three sects. I have no choice but to take care of my old friend and disciple from many years ago."


    "Your old friend''s disciple?" With a pfft sound, one person laughed. Subsequently, the mocking expressions of many experts from other races became especially obvious.


    When the two of them had walked in earlier, holding hands, they had called him their future partner to be more likable.


    Although he didn''t know how it would be, Cai Meng''s mother was a human, and Yun Chen was also a human. The story of the two was worth pondering over, and the reason why they entered the sect was even more profound.


    "Father, Yun Chen is just ¡­" Without waiting for Caiwu to vent his dissatisfaction, Caixiao, who was rarely angry, finally touched the bottom line again, "Enough, this matter, let''s do this. Who has any objections? "


    Even Yun Chen and Cai Meng were still in a fog.


    However, the atmosphere of rage grew solemn, and many of the young people exchanged glances, and began to plan their own course of action.


    Under the quiet acknowledgement of the elders, a person suddenly stood out and said, "Villa Master, may I challenge Yun Chen and let us meet the disciples of our old friend, the Villa Master. Otherwise, it would be hard for us to endure this.


    After experiencing the affairs of the Lord Of Navy Tide, Yun Chen''s heart was very clear about the reason, and on top of that, there was an earnest expression on his face, as well as an obvious provocation. Looking at the crowd, Yun Chen couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh due to his pressure.


    "Impudent! My decision is something that you and the others of the younger generation can change?" Caixiao changed the topic. Very clearly, there was a gap between him and Yun Chen.


    "Who is he?" Quietly, Yun Chen asked Cai Meng.


    "Caihao, of the Heaven''s Pride s of the same generation as me, seventeen years old is already considered a profound strength. I heard that in the past few months, they have already reached Sublimation Stage.


    Colored Butterfly Villa, or the entire Highest Wisdom Land, in the entire young generation, with five years as the age, and starting from the age of fifteen, and ending from the age of forty, all belonged to the young generation.


    Enlightenmenter, age no more than five hundred years. This was the publicly recognized limit of the Sublimation Stage, so it had always been valued by the younger generation. The younger generation was, the more limitless the possibility was, and the stronger the vital energy and blood, the more advantageous it was for them to become immortals.


    After listening to Cai Meng''s introduction, Yun Chen stared slightly, and both of them burst into flames.


    Caihao''s father, a person from a foreign clan, was also an expert of the Villa. He was full of meaning, and was about to speak.


    Yun Chen seized the opportunity when they were speaking normally and slowly, and they were naturally half a beat slower than Yun Chen who was prepared.


    "Manor Lord, I''m willing to spar."


    "You?" The original words were left in Caihao''s father''s heart, and turned into a smile, "Villa Master, a very good junior is worth cultivating.


    Using retreat to advance could actually make Caixiao fall into a dilemma.


    "Can you?" As someone who had experienced it before, he more clearly understood the disparity between Peak Luo Stage and this level.


    "Don''t worry."


    Although Caixiao had conversed with him once, he still had not completely understood the mysterious Yun Chen.


    Caixiao squinted his eyes, and let out a meaningful smile: "Go."


    Outside the hall, there was an empty space, which was big enough for the two of them to enjoy as much as they wanted.


    "Humph, comparing with brother Caihao, are you seeking death?" inwardly sneered, but he wished that Yun Chen would lose face, because he stood by Cai Meng''s side and even obtained attention from the original slaves. With such a feeling of disparity, out of her control, he had long been frustrated and frustrated by Yun Chen.


    "You have to be careful of his Half-sublimation Stage, which is the second person in our Villa''s youngest generation." Secretly speaking to himself, with Caixiao standing in front of the two of them, he was the referee.


    "Let''s begin." With that casual sentence, Yun Chen walked out without any preparations.


    Caihao was no exception, the Spirit Qi that Yun Chen was releasing, to many people, the word "strong" could only be used to describe him, in his eyes, was just an ant trying to express its desire.


    "I will give you face." Caihao showed no mercy, even with Caixiao around, it was still the same, because there was still a halo.


    "Thank you very much." Yun Chen didn''t have much of a feeling when facing off against Caihao. Instead, he was thinking about how to deal with Caihao without exposing his Nine Dragons Arts and Blood Dye ¡­


    "Hmph." With a light cold snort, Caihao''s leg pierced through the air and arrived abruptly. His imposing manner was powerful, and it stirred the hearts of the young generation.


    "He really is powerful." These four words were enough to describe the thoughts of the young man and woman that were watching.


    Yun Chen roared in his heart, and then, all of his power exploded out of him under the effect of the meridian shaking and the [Sacred Aperture]. Just that fist strike had broken Caihao''s confidence.


    After a brief moment of shock, Caihao retracted his heart and belittled his opponent. Even though this move was a probing one, Yun Chen''s relaxed appearance had to be taken seriously, even if his opponent was pretending.


    Bang! In the blink of an eye, the two collided and they both began to engage in close combat. One palm, one fist. Dodging and attacking. Releasing all of his emotions physically, they were unable to determine who was the victor. It was enough to understand that neither of them were weak. They were far from being new to this battle.


    "You are very strong, but your physical body is able to keep up. It''s a pity that your cultivation level is still a little lower." With the growth of his realm, it was obvious that it was not exaggerated enough to strengthen his physical body. The strength of his Half-sublimation Stage was far from being comparable to Yun Chen''s, because his physical body was already comparable to that of''s. Caihao''s physical body, at most, was only at the fourth or fifth bloodline level.


    Under the full force of his cultivation, Caihao''s Immortal-root Shadow appeared from time to time. He was not like Tai Huangyi or the Lord Of Navy Tide, who only relied on the Nine Dragons Arts to ascend to the Half-sublimation Stage, but his true realm.


    It was just like when Palaeo- Jie was in his dreams, when he was channeling his energy, the Immortal-root Shadow that transformed into him would help him absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and use it for himself.


    It was obvious that at this moment, Caihao planned to finish the battle quickly, otherwise his reputation would be sullied.


    "Caidie Form, turn around and kill."


    With that, he landed on the ground. With his extremely fast speed, he could not tolerate Yun Chen''s Cloudpaw. In an instant, he was close to Yun Chen.


    With a cold smile, he opened his face wide as if he was planning to kill, because he was going to slap Yun Chen right in the chest.


    "Not good ¡­" Cai Meng was shocked. If Caihao wanted to attack heavily, under this move, even if he didn''t die, he would be crippled.


    "Vicious." Even Caiwu was nervous, this was her first time seeing two people fight to the death.


    As for Caixiao and Caihao''s father, he was expressionless, calculating something.


    "Scram." With an unexpected shout, Yun Chen bellowed disdainfully. Under normal circumstances, three different types of profound energy surged, surpassing the limits of their profound energy, and they directly pounced into the profound energy.


    However, it was not the end. The continuous attack, imperceptible, fearless state of mind, perfectly unleashing the Supreme Arts, imbued with the technique of body cultivation, the Supreme Arts was the pinnacle of body cultivation. The strength of the Nine Spirits, inadvertently added to the perfection of the chant.


    Yun Chen used Trampoline and flew past Caihao. After that, he turned around and kicked downwards. The Cloudpaw quietly appeared and blocked Caihao''s turn.


    "Turn around and kill ¡­" With a low cry in his heart, the two pairs of wings behind his back quietly flapped, and this was the reappearance of his body. But Yun Chen''s Cloudpaw, the imprint of his palm, was even more obvious, and far surpassed Caihao''s.


    "He will also ¡­" Leaving behind the shock, Caihao''s father looked dark, and Caixiao felt especially comfortable.


    Bang, the result was obvious. Caihao, whose strength had been completely disadvantaged after his body had been strengthened and surpassed the Half-sublimation Stage, had merely suffered light injuries by relying on the powerful Pulse Arts.


    "Five spots. Yun Chen is here as well. Prepare for your Sect trip ¡­" It was without a doubt that their decision had been made. Everyone was instantly roused from their stupor, but no one was able to say anything.


    "A trip to the Sect?" Yun Chen smiled, looking at Cai Meng, his excitement contained within his heart.

 C73

    The moon was as cool as water, shining upon the silver scars on the Stair, causing the hearts of the two people to palpitate. Yun Chen, who was sitting to the right of Cai Meng, lightly turned his head and said the words in his heart, "How about tomorrow, do you have any plans?"


    Cai Meng looked sad, her delicate face and red lips slightly parted: "Maybe it''s not even, my sister''s trouble, Caihao and those two, their favoritism, I don''t know, but we still have to be careful." Looking at the shiny night sky and the speckled starlight, the unknown tomorrow, the unforeseen future, the tragedy under the starlight, it was just like how Yun Chen and Cai Meng''s tomorrow, where their companions''s cross projected the dangers of a cultivation world.


    "Night. Forever today. Is there still a difference between tomorrow and today ¡­" Under Yun Chen''s gloomy expression, ripples started to unwittingly appear. With this sentence, Cai Meng could not help but think of that day, "Big Brother Wang Ming, do you remember that in the past, we lost sight of each other. Are you still the same as back then?"


    She was a dim heart, a bright surface, and an out of place surface, but such a feeling of sunset.


    "Remember the past, about you and Caiwu?" Yun Chen had always been paying attention to this matter and had never given up on his decision. He would leave tomorrow, and if the dragon escaped the abyss, there would be a high possibility of his future.


    "No, it''s just a memory of that day''s love. I''m disappointed ¡­" Halfway through speaking, Cai Meng couldn''t help but tear up. The sound of the tears dripping onto the ground matched with the moonlight shining on the Stair.


    "Could it be that Wang Ming?"


    When he thought about everything that he had seen, Yun Chen unconsciously felt this habit.


    "That''s right. Our past. Do you want it?" With a strong and unyielding attitude, Cai Meng needed to reveal herself and pour out everything she had.


    With a nod of his friends, Yun Chen began to listen to everything they said.


    "He took the initiative to invite me into the Everlasting Forest. Those few days of danger couldn''t be faked. He treated me meticulously, and I was willing to give up on myself. But afterwards, with my understanding, his relationship with Caiwu increased by leaps and bounds. It''s just that normally, it''s a pity, but unfortunately, I won''t be able to regret or forget anything. What should I do, what should I do ¡­ "


    With just a few sentences, it contained Cai Meng''s initial throbbing. A girl''s feelings were initially the best, but the results were unpredictable.


    "There''s no need for that. He knows your identity, his ambition, and I understand. He must be familiar with our Colored Butterfly Villa, so you must be careful." His hands were still intertwined. He was a bit nervous, but a lot more worried.


    "I understand. You can''t be so nervous." Cai Meng smiled, looking at Yun Chen''s hands, she knew that she was not used to it when it came to making friends.


    "I''m not nervous ¡­"


    "You have it, look at you ¡­"


    One wave was higher than the other. During the night, the relationship between the two had grown even stronger.


    "All of you are the pride of Colored Butterfly Villa. This time, the journey to the three sects may be long, but as long as you are careful, you will definitely be able to handle it. It''s a test, and it''s also a must before you enter the Sect. No one is your guardian, only yourselves. " On the second day, Caixiao stood at the entrance of the Villa, and this time, there were only six people remaining. Caihao, Caiwu and Cai Meng, plus Yun Chen, the remaining two people, a man and a woman, seemed to be siblings, and their auras were even stronger than Caihao''s. They were the two people Cai Meng had spoken of last night.


    "Who are they?" The one who was closest to Cai Meng was naturally Yun Chen.


    "They are the Xuan Sun Daughter and Xuan Sun of the Patriarchs of the other clans. Their parents have both died, and only the Patriarchs of the other clans have been able to hide from Little Snow." The number one person of our generation, who went out to adventure, has not returned until now. The remaining spots can only be handed to the two of them, if not, Caihao might not be here today. "


    "I see."


    As the two people spoke softly, Caixiao finished his instructions and signaled one of them.


    That person walked out from the crowd and stood in front of the stone monument. He pressed his palm lightly, and in an instant, a beam of light shot into the clouds, bringing with it a magnificent aura. Under the stone monument, rings of light and Rune intersected with each other, and the light continued ¡­ This was a teleportation formation, and its construction price was not cheap. Only a top power like Colored Butterfly Villa could create one.


    "The teleportation formation that our Colored Butterfly Villa left behind. The place you were originally at, is our Villa''s Lost Forest, which is used to trap enemies and defend them. The only way to leave is through this teleportation formation."


    "How did that Wang Ming get out?" Yun Chen didn''t doubt his own memory. In just a few short days, he had clearly seen the scene on that day.


    "He has the Sect talisman, so it''s not strange that he could teleport out."


    "Aren''t you worried that he''s plotting something?"


    "No matter what, a person with Incarnation Stage cannot shake our Villa." Cai Meng commented without restraint; she was telling the truth.


    "It''s time to go." Caixiao stared at the teleportation circle and said slowly after he was completed.


    "Yes." The six of them walked together in unison. Their feet came in contact with the halo like a gentle stream that flowed beneath their feet. It was a very special feeling.


    "All of you, go ¡­" Following Caixiao''s words, with a light sprinkle of one hand, dense amounts of spirit energy was poured out. A short teleportation, didn''t require too many Spiritual Energy.


    A whizzing sound could be heard, as if golden light had suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, the six of them completely vanished, leaving behind only the aura of spiritual energy, indicating that they had been operating before.


    "I hope that you can. The future Villa is in your hands ¡­" Caixiao stared at Yun Chen''s position and stared for a long time.


    "Old fox, the end is near. Let''s see how you reverse it." With a cold snort, and with these words in mind, Caixiao''s father and many outsiders walked towards the Villa with pride in their hearts.


    Only a few people who were directly related to Caixiao stood next to him. They did not speak and only looked after him from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Xiao, do you have any other ideas?" Caixiao''s end was widely spread among the Colored Butterfly Villa experts.


    Unfortunately, they only had daughters, and it was unknown if it was due to bad luck or a curse, but the direct line of descent of this generation was filled with women. Furthermore, they were old, and the daughters of their descendants were not qualified to control them.


    "One step, one step." Caixiao said each word, and after he finished speaking, he walked far away alone ¡­


    With the time that passed before their eyes, Yun Chen and the other six had already reached their destination, which was also where they started.


    "Do we want to come together?" Caihao was the first to suggest it. He looked around at the five people, and those who had good relations with him were not here, it was clear that Cai Meng and Yun Chen would be together.


    As for the two mysterious people, Caihao did not dare to try anything. The arrogance of a Ranker, was something that no one could approach, it was something that was far, far away from him.


    "Of course not. A single slave would be detrimental to one''s status." The arrogant Caiwu looked down on Yun Chen. Even if he was strong, he could not enter his eyes.


    "Sis, he''s not a slave. He doesn''t have a slave imprint." Cai Meng began to realize everything. In the past, she had been mixed with problems within the Villa, but now that she was about to enter the three sects, Caiwu was no longer a threat to her.


    "Hmph, Big Brother Wang Ming lost to him. He''s from the top five sects, and it''s impossible for Yun Chen to surpass him in his entire life."


    "That''s him too. What pride do you have?" The first counterattack made a choice in Cai Meng''s heart.


    "You ¡­" Staring furiously at him, Caiwu didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Yun Chen, let''s go." Cai Meng immediately pulled Yun Chen and left the group. It was not a question of unity, but reality was complicated.

 C74

    "They left just like that?" Caihao felt that it was a pity, but he could not say anything about it. Instead, he looked at the two mysterious people and asked, "What do you think about this, the two of you?"


    The woman indifferently glanced at Caiwu, and then said in a high and cold voice, "If First Miss is not noisy, perhaps it might be possible."


    He had enough face and the scheming of this disciple was unfathomably deep.


    "First Miss, is that alright?" Caihao asked excitedly. With their help, the difficulty on the road would become simple.


    "Alright ¡­" Even if she was dissatisfied, outside, Caiwu still understood the importance of strength.


    As for that man, his gaze never left his eyes. He looked into the distance, and after receiving a response, he began to walk forward in large strides, taking the lead ¡­


    "Cai Meng, you''re not afraid of me?" Yun Chen joked, but there was an additional reality.


    "Afraid? "In my life, there is nothing more lamentable than this. I''m afraid that when I was young, my life would fade away before my eyes." Cai Meng was in a daze as she slowly spoke.


    "Origin?"


    "My mother is human. You understand my situation."


    "No wonder there is a feeling that Caiwu doesn''t have on you." Cai Meng was more amiable to her since she possessed half the Homo Sapiens and bloodline.


    "The journey is long, take it slow ¡­"


    "I will ¡­"


    As long as they reached the three sects, they would be able to enter the Sect. This was the benefit of every major power, and the disciples that could be sent out, meant that life and death was not in the cradle, and there would not be anyone constantly watching over and protecting them. This was a tradition of the Highest Wisdom Land, as many experts of the great powers were born during the process of training in the Sect.


    As for the three sects, these were the special three Sect s. Their s from the top to the bottom were all very important, but their strength was slightly inferior to the rest of their Sect s.


    Pingyin Sect, Pingling Sect, and Pingtian Sect; these three Sect were all located in the same region. As for Yun Chen and the others, as long as they could enter the city in front of the three sects ¡ª Mountain City, they would be able to pass through the teleportation formation and enter any one of the Sect s.


    After a day of travel, the path was rather flat.


    There were tiger-shaped Demon Beast, wolf-like Demon Beast, and ordinary wild boar Demon Beast. Although they looked strong and strong, they were not Yun Chen''s match.


    Yun Chen did not recognize a tiger-shaped Demon Beast. It was just that he felt that it was relatively powerful, and Demon Beast s with Peak Luo Stage were definitely not ordinary. It was possible that they could enter the Sublimation Stage and at that time, there would be a qualitative leap in strength.


    Bang! The tiger-shaped Demon Beast flew out and crashed into the big tree. However, in the wide forest, it was inconspicuous.


    Yun Chen rushed over once again, and the close-fitting blood stain, for the first time, displayed the charm of being dyed in blood. With three sharp and two sharp blades, he directly cut open the Demon Beast''s throat, killing it with one shot.


    "Cai Meng, there''s going to be a feast tonight." Yun Chen said with a smile, then carried her Demon Beast and walked towards Cai Meng.


    "Our Rainbow Butterfly race has always disliked eating meat. We drink tree juice and flowers, and that''s enough for a meal." Cai Meng said embarrassedly.


    "That''s right, how did I forget?" Yun Chen patted his head, as he suddenly realized something.


    After that, Cai Meng sat cross legged. To her, without high quality juice, she could only pass the time meditating.


    Yun Chen walked far away and picked up some branches. After boring tree branches into the fire, he started to roast the Demon Beast''s meat. Since he did not have any ingredients, he could only rough it for a while.


    Night, followed by Yun Chen''s meal, quietly arrived.


    This was the first time she had gone out, and Cai Meng was a little nervous in her heart. She secretly opened her eyes, seeing that Yun Chen was still here, she could meditate and cultivate, preparing to break through anytime. She already had eleven meridians, and after one more step, she would be able to step into the Peak Luo Stage.


    Her mother was just a normal human, her bloodline was not noble, but Cai Die''s bloodline was only half, so it was not pure, and her talent was inferior to Caiwu''s. However, to be able to make up for it with diligence was not easy.


    "Cultivators, do not be hasty. As the saying goes, hasty means slow. Since ancient times, there have been long examples of this happening." Looking at Cai Meng, Yun Chen still understood a little what she wanted, and it was what many people wanted, "Cai Meng, take it slow, it''s already not bad that you are able to do it until now."


    Honestly speaking, with Cai Meng''s current strength, she was already at the forefront of the original Nine Kingdoms.


    "Thank you very much."


    Two words, two people''s path, still continued ¡­


    "Ahead of us is the Anyang City. After that, we will be able to reach the Mountain City. That is our destination." Cai Meng introduced her as she walked. She lived under the heavens and knew many things Yun Chen did not know.


    "Then what are the conditions for entering the Anyang City?" Remembering how the city gate guards used to be so overbearing and overbearing, Yun Chen was a little worried. Right now, his strength was not enough to bear the consequences.


    "There are no conditions, because this place already belongs to the three sects. We are only one step away from becoming one." Therefore, normally speaking, no one within the Anyang City would dare to offend us. " Cai Meng was not the least bit worried. With her other identity, she could take care of any trouble.


    "Alright, let''s go." Looking at the city from afar, although it couldn''t compare to the central ancient city without a land, it was still magnificent and majestic.


    "Rumor has it that the city lord of the Anyang City has already gained his way. Furthermore, it is very possible that he has ascended to become a flying immortal."


    "It can''t be, so strong?" Yun Chen was surprised.


    "That''s right. It''s just that he''s rarely seen, and very few people have seen him. Moreover, there are even soldiers on guard. The commander of the Anyang City is a person who has walked very far in the midst of all the Sublimation Stage. He makes friends everywhere, and he has a lot of power. "


    Along the way, Cai Meng told Yun Chen everything she knew.


    As they got closer to the Anyang City, more and more people came and went. Yun Chen and Cai Meng came out of the forest.


    Low level Demon Beast, generally speaking, only a very small number of them were containing Endosperm. And Body Training Stage Demon Beast s are very cheap.


    The currency used in the Skysplit Tower transaction was known as Spirit Stones. These stones contained spirit energy, which was beneficial for cultivation. Sometimes, resources could also be used for other purposes.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go." Their first step, however, was the same shock they felt when faced with unknown dangers. They had no choice but to charge in, giving up on the unknown meant that they would forever be trapped within their hearts.


    Cultivation was sometimes a path, but a path was also a path ¡­


    As for the two, their journey had only just begun. It simply meant that there was no need to remind them that Caixiao''s words did not have a simple meaning, and what he meant was that they had a deeper meaning.

 C75

    The Anyang City of the people were all different. In Rongtian, whenever Demon Beast coexist with others, they have to follow the rules of the place.


    Tiger-headed man, wolf-headed man, all dressed differently, some exposed their upper body, some looked like a human, and some were in the form of Demon Beast, exuding different auras.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen it before." Cai Meng asked with a smile. Looking at Yun Chen who was a little dazed, he knew that the ninth day was completely different from the one before.


    "Yes, a lot worse." Yun Chen did not open his mind completely. After all, he was worried that the wall might have ears.


    Following the crowd, Cai Meng and Yun Chen walked into the Anyang City.


    "Look, there''s an expert here ¡­"


    Amidst the crowd, one person cried out in alarm, causing everyone who was walking on the ground to look up at the same time. Yun Chen and Cai Meng were no exception.


    A person stepped on an auspicious cloud, his face obscured. His arrogance caused the clouds around him to scatter with him, leaving behind a trail of clouds in the sky.


    "Who is he?"


    "I can''t see clearly, it''s too high ¡­"


    The people on the ground would always look at everything in the sky with envy.


    "So it''s a Spirit Transformation Stage Expert." Towards many people''s curiosity, Cai Meng gave them a calm smile.


    "This is a Spirit Transformation Stage Ranker?" Until now, Yun Chen only knew the first part of Sublimation Stage, that is, the world of Incarnation Stage.


    "That''s right. The Spirit Transformation Stage Expert, with divine assistance, have activated their consciousness and are able to isolate the attraction of the earth and ride the clouds."


    "Knowledge?" Regarding any knowledge that he did not understand, Yun Chen would not let it go.


    Cai Meng didn''t have any doubts because Yun Chen''s knowledge wasn''t that vast: "This so-called knowledge refers to the power of the mind. Other than Spirit Transformation Stage Expert, only Condenser can compete in Spirit Transformation and stand in the air. "


    "Condenser?"


    Yun Chen muttered, following everyone''s gaze, he looked at the Spirit Transformation Stage Expert in the distance, "There will be a day when I will too, and that day will not be far away ¡­"


    "Boss, how much is the night?" In an inn, Cai Meng and Yun Chen looked at their boss and also felt that this aura was not weak.


    "Ten dollars per night, fair price." He opened his mouth casually, as if he was used to it.


    "Here, one room." Cai Meng immediately took out a bag of Spirit Stones. Inside the bag were ten Spirit Stones, which meant that it was worth ten gold coins.


    "Just one room?" Yun Chen was a little puzzled. Men and women were in the same room, but in his mind, he had never had such a thought before.


    "Let''s go." Cai Meng''s expression did not change, he picked up the key in his room, and brought Yun Chen up to the top.


    His room was much worse than before.


    "One room for the two of us?" Yun Chen was embarrassed and nervous.


    "You make the bed, I''ll sleep on it."


    "Ah ¡­"


    With a pfft, Cai Meng gave a pretty smile. It seemed that she found it very interesting to see her son giving in to Yun Chen.


    "The two of us are sleeping together. Anyway, the bed is very big."


    "Is it appropriate?"


    "Do you want me to make a pallet for you? I don''t have the money to get another room. "


    There was no awkwardness in the silence. Yun Chen looked at Cai Meng''s innocent face and knew that she had been thinking too much.


    "Was I overthinking it?"


    "Where are we going?" As he walked out of the tavern, Yun Chen was dazzled by the colorful colors. Not far away from the market, there were shops selling Natural Oddities s, pills and weapons. As long as he had money, he would have resources.


    He had eaten his fill since he was young, but at this moment, he was unfamiliar with the place and had lost everything.


    "Let''s go to the auction house and take a look."


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Chen looked at Cai Meng and felt that she was a little unfamiliar.


    "What''s wrong?" Cai Meng glanced back at her and smiled, extremely charming to the extreme.


    "It''s fine. Tell me about the auction house."


    "Auction houses are set up by the master of Anyang City. In all of Hannya, the ones that can set up auctions are mostly supported by big powers, such as our Colored Butterfly Villa, which can also set up an auction house in Butterfly City. The items being auctioned by an auction house are extremely rare and rarely seen. Even if we don''t have money, it would be beneficial for us to go there and take a look. "


    As the two spoke, they walked far away.


    The word ''Auction House'' in front of him was exceptionally dazzling. The color of the words constantly changed from far to near, and it was not just this. The price one had to pay for such an effect was unreasonable in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "As expected of the Anyang City Master, he''s indeed rich and imposing." Cai Meng had long noticed this effect.


    "How did you do it?" Yun Chen also felt that through these three words, he seemed to be able to see a lot of Tao techniques and techniques. Therefore, it was not as simple as changing the color.


    "Rumor has it that Natural Oddities s that can create such an effect are priceless. Furthermore, every single one of them can be refined into a magic tool or a medicinal pill, and the magic tool would naturally contain magic techniques.


    "That powerful?" He took in a deep breath. To use such a heaven defying item to create a signboard was truly a violent, heaven-defying thing.


    Who didn''t wish to control an additional spell? Who didn''t wish to control a rain of light? An additional spell represented an additional power.


    "Go in."


    Once inside, there were no obstructions. Coming to this auction house was only a normal period, so there was no additional requirement. As long as one didn''t have any credit, anyone could buy anything they wanted.


    After randomly finding a seat, Yun Chen and Cai Meng sat side by side.


    There was still some time before the auction begins.


    "Oh right, will Caiwu and the rest be here?"


    "I don''t know. After all, there are many paths to the Three Sects. The path I''ve chosen is relatively smooth." Cai Meng, unfathomable ¡­


    These few days, Yun Chen felt that the woman in front of him might have surpassed her usual level of representation.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Yun Chen''s serious expression, Cai Meng smiled slightly: "Don''t think too much into it, when we meet them, we won''t fight either, what are we afraid of? This place is not a Colored Butterfly Villa. "


    "No, I''m thinking, what if someone catches on to you? After all, the strength right now is not enough to deal with everything. " Yun Chen joked as he removed the worry in his heart, but there was still a part of reality.


    "Then you can only go and take care of the three sects ¡­" With a pitiful tone, Cai Meng said: "However, can you recognize the way?"


    "That''s true. Looks like I''ll have to do my best to escort the young lady."


    "It''s good that you know."


    Immediately after, he laughed in his heart. Yun Chen looked at each other and smiled, which was quite meaningful.


    The height of the station was different, and many things were considered.


    The auction house was no longer quiet as they talked. It was almost noon, and it was also the most popular time of the day. The auction house was about to start.


    "Miss, do you allow me to disturb you?" Although Cai Meng''s unique aura was buried under the Colored Butterfly Villa, after he came out, it was even more obvious. It would be unrealistic to not attract people''s attention.


    The one who had come was around the same age as Yun Chen, but the few people who followed behind him were symbols of their status.


    Towards Yun Chen, Cai Meng pursed his lips and smiled, then calmly nodded, as if she understood all of this.


    "You guys, sit in the back."


    After giving out instructions, the followers walked to the back row and sat down quietly. However, each of them was powerful and should not be underestimated.


    "So it''s one of the three young masters of Anyang, Li Xiangyang. A Heaven''s Pride who wants to follow in the footsteps of the Anyang City Master." The people that passed by immediately recognized them and greeted them.


    Politeness, Li Xiangyang''s every move, every single one of his movements, revealed the demeanor of a great family, with a lot of shadows of future strong warriors.


    Afterwards, the two of them conversed. Yun Chen who was at the side, became the absolute decoration.

 C76

    As the lights dimmed, the entire auction house was pitch black. Suddenly, light appeared on the stage at the very front. Following that, a loud and clear voice rang out, "Everyone, the next auction starts now."


    An old man appeared to be amiable. Following his directions, a beautiful woman slowly pushed an item over. The item was placed on the table before being pushed out along with the pulley underneath it.


    In the midst of the old man''s smile, he lifted up the cloth covering the table and revealed a magical equipment.


    The body of the spear was engraved with complicated patterns that could emit light at any time. Inside the Spearpoint, there was a prismatic gem embedded, which was extremely dazzling. As for the Demon Beast s, they were probably embedded inside the gem.


    "This spear is called ''Blood Corpse''. As long as it pierces a living creature''s flesh, their vital energy and blood will be lost, and the ''Blood Corpse'' will become even stronger."


    "It can''t be ¡­"


    The discussion was accompanied by cries of surprise. Under the doubtful and doubtful gazes of the many people present.


    The old man smiled, he only saw an ordinary Demon Beast, with the appearance of a wild boar. The old man froze it, and dense Spiritual Energy appeared out of nowhere, it was without a doubt Sublimation Stage.


    The old man activated Spiritual Energy, grabbed the drop of blood and lightly tapped it on the wild boar''s body. In a blink of an eye, the wild boar did not whimper, and immediately lost all sight of life, the Qi and blood in its body had already dissipated, and the drop of blood on the Spearpoint''s body became even more dazzling.


    The dead wild boar''s body was pale white. Its sacrifice proved everything.


    Yun Chen''s gaze tightened. Such a magical equipment, was enough to defy the heavens.


    This old man does business and never owes you a lie. This magic tool has a heaven-defying effect, so it naturally has a lack of advantages, and if I meet a strong person in the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation, the effects will almost disappear, what''s left will be like a normal magic tool. This kind of magic tool, will fit the clan or the Heaven''s Pride s of the Sect.


    The auction house needed to have accumulated credibility, and with that one sentence from the old man, the Anyang City Auction House was raised by several steps.


    "Even still, the grade and effect of this magical item is not bad." Some people praised.


    "That''s right, he''s suitable to practice for my family''s kid, right?" The ones at the front were all extremely imposing, and their strength was almost at the top.


    "Withering Blood, a level five artifact. It contains the early stage Spirit Transformation Blood Sucking Beast and Endosperm. The starting price is three hundred gold coins." At this realm, Demon Beast and human beings were equal. Strength was no different from human beings.


    "Three hundred?"


    "Ten thousand coin spirit stones is equivalent to a hundred thousand Spiritual Jade. The price fluctuates from here to there. As for the three hundred thousand Spiritual Jade s, that would be three million spirit stones, which is almost equivalent to the property of a small clan. "


    Under Cai Meng''s introductions, Yun Chen''s heart was moved. With his current strength, such a fortune could be called terrifying.


    Cai Meng only had a few thousand spirit stones with her, she probably couldn''t even afford to buy a small part of the spirit weapon.


    "That''s right, I want it. Four hundred Spiritual Jade." An expert said.


    "Haha, I bid 500 coins."


    "Six hundred dollars."


    "Eight hundred dollars."


    "A thousand dollars." As the tide was about to reach its climax, a single person directly pushed forward. It was an old man. His terrifying strength suppressed everything.


    "So it''s Elder Xu. Please excuse me." The few middle-aged men that had bid earlier cupped their fists and bowed.


    "This time, this old man wants to buy it for my boy. I hope you will excuse me." Elder Xu''s expression was calm as he glanced at the few of them. He didn''t say anything more than this.


    "Who else wants to increase the price?" The old man from the auction house had no time to consider his status and strength. In this place, he could only rely on money to speak.


    "Is there no one else?"


    "Three, two, one." With the final strike, a ding sound rang out. A bag of Spiritual Jade flew out from Elder Xu''s hands, and the elder sucked up a magical equipment as he slowly floated towards Elder Xu.


    The first transaction was thus concluded.


    "Alright, now we will auction the Bloodthirsty Lion s, which are in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation." In the auction house, even if it was a Demon Beast, when they saw their companion being auctioned off, they still did not have the rights to snatch it, otherwise, they would be killed.


    "What, it''s another Bloodthirsty Lion?" Yun Chen''s body trembled. Logically speaking, a low level Demon Beast like the Bloodthirsty Lion would not have such a high growth rate.


    "Highest Wisdom Land, anything is possible." Cai Meng looked at Yun Chen and started to explain: "Although Bloodthirsty Lion s are inferior and exist in all places, they can still mutate. It is said that they have the blood of unicorns, and are extremely powerful, with unlimited growth."


    Unicorn beasts, one of the four great spirit-beasts, were also legendary immortal beasts.


    "Miss, may I ask who he is to you?" Li Xiangyang could not help but ask.


    "Him?" Cai Meng immediately understood what she meant after she glanced at him: "He''s my friend, is there a problem?"


    "No ¡­" Intense enmity, Li Xiangyang looked at Yun Chen provocatively.


    As for Yun Chen, he ignored him completely, and only hoped to leave early and rush to the three sects.


    The actions of the people below the stage did not disrupt the order of the auction houses. The Endosperm s were bought by someone for a hundred gold coins not long after.


    Following that, all sorts of Natural Oddities s, such as gems, stones, and even a piece of paper appeared. Such shabby paper, the price was higher than the initial artifact, and this undoubtedly caught the attention of Yun Chen and Cai Meng.


    "On that piece of paper, it is said that it records the location of the Supreme Arts. The Supreme Arts is our supreme spell, and it is closely related to the Haoyang in the sky." They didn''t know that Li Xiangyang was very willing to answer for Cai Meng.


    "It''s another Supreme Arts?" The words just now, after connecting a lot of them together, made Yun Chen''s heart shrink, "There are nine Haoyang in the sky, could it be that there are nine great Supreme Arts s?"


    While Yun Chen was deep in thought, Cai Meng opened his mouth and said: "That can''t be, right?


    "That''s right. I heard that in the Yet To Begin, this is everyone''s goal. The Supreme Arts is separated into inner and outer techniques, but the outer techniques are only a pretense. It has only proven that the people who cultivate the Supreme Arts do not pass, and it is almost tantamount to being ironic. Only the inner techniques are the true Supreme Arts, the supreme ¡­ "


    Even with Li Xiangyang''s knowledge, his desire for the Supreme Arts was still written all over his face.


    "An external technique is actually so weak?" Yun Chen was a little dizzy. He had only felt that the Supreme Arts had reached an Immortal Realm, but he hadn''t thought that it would be closely related to the highest Haoyang. As for external techniques, even though he had trained in Nine Spirits, he still did not know anything.


    Although he remained silent, that did not mean that Yun Chen did not care. He slowly turned his head and stared fixedly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother, are you interested as well?" Seeing Yun Chen''s performance, Li Xiangyang felt an inexplicable sense of vanity.


    "If you are willing, then I am listening." No matter whether it was humble or arrogant, Yun Chen had always been like this.


    "To be honest, I know a little about the Supreme Arts. Would the two of you be interested?"


    When these words came out, they were like a thunderclap, flashing and shaking the depths of Yun Chen''s and his heart.


    "However, my ancestor once said that anyone who tries to control two great Supreme Arts s will explode and die, or die in battle."


    Could it be that I have mastered the Supreme Arts? Cai Meng did not think so. This kind of supreme honor, no matter how shrewd she was, was unimaginable.


    "That''s right. If Brother Li is willing to share, the three of us will train together." Yun Chen kept it a secret deeply. Even if what Li Xiangyang said was the truth, he would not give up. At the very least, no one could be clearer than him on how to practice Supreme Arts.


    Their eyes shone, their expressions different, but they still cared about the Supreme Arts.


    "In the future, if we can become Spirit Transformation Stage Expert, I, Li Xiangyang, will definitely share this secret with you." The playboy on the surface, the thoughts in the depths of his heart, who would know?


    "Alright, it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal." The three of them held hands and inadvertently set a goal.


    With their actions, the auction on the stage was nearing its end.


    "Last one, Zoysia Of Haoyang."


    However, before he could finish his sentence, a "pa!" sound was heard. It was as if a wooden board had been knocked against the table. The knock shook the entire room.


    "Zoysia Of Haoyang?"


    Boom ¡­ Without waiting for the beautiful lady to push out the flames that were enveloping the table, the flames that were tightly wrapped around the table started to fluctuate.


    "Crap, someone is snatching it away ¡­"


    Yun Chen and Cai Meng hurriedly got up. Similarly, Li Xiangyang and some of the other weaker people his age had already gotten up and left in a hurry.


    Throughout history, there had been many people who had caused trouble in the Auction House. However, the news had been concealed. Their strength was a representation of the heavens, and no one dared to offend them.


    "Youngsters, let''s go ¡­" He hid his face, and as he spoke with a hoarse voice, the aura of this person enveloped everything. He was unwilling to kill, but he was willing to risk everything for the sake of the fire.


    "Hmph. Old ghost, you have me too."


    "How lively. All of you have come. Can you spare me?" Today, is truly a lively day. " Elder Xu, who had bought the first magical artifact, stood in the air with his hands behind his back, ready to watch a good show. His strength was still sufficient.


    "It seems that all of you have risked your lives for this thing?" The old man on the stage didn''t panic in the slightest. They were all outside, unable to enter for the time being.


    "An Liancheng, this is not something you should care about. Call that kid An Yang out."


    An Yang was the city lord of this Anyang City, and the old man was his older brother. Very few people knew about this secret, but no one who knew about it would be normal.


    "Is it about to start a war? "A storm ¡­" After leaving from a distance, the white clouds high up in the sky covered the newcomers'' appearances. After Yun Chen and Cai Meng bid farewell to Li Xiangyang, they walked towards the tavern with complicated feelings.


    In this world, perhaps strength was the only rule, and the way of kings ¡­

 C77

    "Is that the strong?" Through the window, Yun Chen and Cai Meng stood in the room and looked at the auction house from afar. Within the Anyang City, the tallest building was currently not at peace. Numerous auspicious clouds concealed the will to seize the treasures outside, and everyone from the Anyang City stayed away from the auction house to watch the show from a distance.


    "Maybe."


    When Cai Meng opened her mouth, the auction house started to shake violently, like a treasure, the entire body was connected, even the signboard also started to move along with the auction house.


    People outside could not find out what was going on inside.


    However, in the auction house, there was a raging fire and all kinds of explosions were happening.


    "An Liancheng, you can''t do it alone." An old man had a face full of wrinkles. His entire body was filled with spiritual energy, but it was not like his face. Instead, it was filled with vigor and vitality. The destructive power that he exuded was extremely terrifying.


    Following his performance, the other person that came with him also raised his hand, and bursts of multicolored light, followed by spiritual energy that was like rain, sprinkled onto the ground.


    Within the spirit rain, a circle of death sprang up. The formations within the auction house were constantly moving; it was this spirit rain that had to fight back.


    Immediately after, there was one more person who rushed towards An Liancheng, one palm after another, forcing An Liancheng to retreat. Even though he had picked up the Zoysia Of Haoyang, he was still not his match.


    The people who had come were all the pinnacle of a region. They represented the highest combat strength of a region. An Liancheng was superior in numbers to many others, but he was still a lot weaker. The fact that they were able to directly enter the auction house despite the fact that they were willing to ignore the auction houses meant how fearsome their strength was.


    Zoysia Of Haoyang, the legend said that it came from the flames at the edge of Haoyang s. Surprisingly falling, with all sorts of fortuitous encounters, it formed a unique flame, and for any person, it would take the initiative to protect them. Some of the people who came were not for themselves, but for their descendants.


    The blazing flames attached themselves to An Liancheng''s body, causing the surrounding vibrations to transform into nothingness. Many Daoist magics were directly ignored by him.


    However, he could not refuse every palm strike. This was a material injury, a physical injury.


    As for Zoysia Of Haoyang s, they seemed to be immune to everything on Spiritual Energy s. However, this was not real. It was related to the strength of the person controlling it.


    "Give up." Looking at the Zoysia Of Haoyang, the old man with wrinkles on his face was palpitating with excitement. There were some people, perhaps for the younger generation, but there were also some people who, up until now, had only been lonely, and had only done so for the sake of their most powerful selves.


    "Scram." An Liancheng''s Tao technique contained a Power Of Thunder And Lightning. As the wind in his palm howled, it gave rise to a feeling as if the heavens and earth were about to shatter.


    The crackling thunder, coupled with the protective flames on his body, combined with the thunder and fire, gave rise to the panic of the old man and the palm-wielder. No one could have imagined that the two could actually match each other and release the most powerful force.


    "Don''t forget, there''s still me." One of them was trying to break the formation, while the other one was trying to see if the old man could beat the old man.


    Like a shadow, An Liancheng lifted his hand and concealed an invincible Daoist technique with an indifferent expression.


    "My path leads to the horizon. I am as arrogant as a Haoyang, immune to all flames, and a dark flame that pursues the sun." He suddenly opened his hands and black flames formed a Staff. It was much more dangerous than those magic tools.


    "Break!" Whispering, the black Staff opened its mouth and directly pointed at the Zoysia Of Haoyang, bringing with it a suction force, wanting to absorb An Lian''s protective layer.


    "Damn it." It was difficult for his hands to withstand four punches, especially when relying on external forces to climb to a higher level. An Liancheng''s defeat might have been within his expectations.


    "And me." At the most critical moment, with a huge explosion of thunder, the auction house exploded, and its incomparably powerful aura unexpectedly surpassed everyone present. He had arrived in the mortal world, and became an invincible legend.


    One had to know that there were still many experts spectating from the outside. They had formed the strongest defensive line.


    However, in this sort of situation, the person who had arrived was still invincible. That was because, in the next instant, he stepped into the center of battle.


    "General of the Anyang City? Zhao Bugui? " The people outside had serious expressions and were very nervous. According to the rumors, he was only second to the master of the Anyang City. He was one of the candidates for the Immortal Ascension.


    He was only in his twenties, and this was how he looked when he reached the end of his lifespan. He was like a mortal, who had only passed the end of his lifespan of twenty years, and had only lost a fifth of his life. And the current general of Anyang City, was precisely like this.


    "Zhao Bugui? With a single step, it will be hard for all living things to return? " The old man, who was breaking the formation, ignored the situation and coughed out a mouthful of blood. He began to put in all of his effort.


    "Come over here." The people who had come were all weak. They had already thought of the situation clearly with just a thought. The old man holding the black Staff also spat out a mouthful of blood. This was a strong Blood Essence, unlike mortals, the Blood Essence contained dao techniques and great wonders, and with its support, the black Staff''s flame became stronger, to the point where it could pull out more than half of the Zoysia Of Haoyang.


    "Get out of my way." Staring at him angrily, Zhao Bugui became even angrier. He was forced to leave by his old friend just now. When he came back to his senses, he rushed over.


    Due to the betrayal of a friendship, Zhao Bu Guigui made many breakthroughs in the blink of an eye. There were still people around who tried to stop him.


    He had managed to obstruct them for a moment, but in the next moment, Zhao Bu Guihui had already arrived.


    The long spear in his hand became a long whip that swept up the black Staff. In his next move, the Zoysia Of Haoyang returned safely.


    "So powerful?" They were the extremes, but they were not the end of the Highest Wisdom Land, nor were they truly the strongest. The eyes of the old man holding the black Staff moved, and he directly took out a magic tool, tearing through the air and creating a black crack as he fled.


    "You old bastard, you''re so cowardly." The old man with wrinkles on his face had already formed a ring of age, and the words "worry" was written all over his face. As for the person who struck, he followed that person and disappeared into the crack in space.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still me." The old man who had broken through the formation waved his hand. He appeared to be the strongest person among them.


    With a swoosh, the five black figures surrounded Zhao Bu Guigui. They held a seal in their hands and in the blink of an eye, they formed a formation that trapped Zhao Bu Gun.


    But without waiting for the old man to feel comfortable, under the low mutters and the eardrums tearing, the Zoysia Of Haoyang''s entire body, at this moment, became a lot more ferocious, full of killing intent. An Liancheng''s anger, which was rarely seen, appeared for the first time: "Thunder Sky Cloud."


    His entire life, he had been defeated by runes and symbols. Every time he saw these things, he would be filled with anger.


    "Bu Jingxin, do not return, open ¡­"


    The two of them exerted their full strength together, and their violent auras directly blew away everyone around them.


    A bolt of lightning tore through the sky and poured down from the clouds.


    Everyone present, within the Anyang City, and even some places far away, they could see the bluish-purple colored lightning that connected the heaven and earth, clouds and clouds. On the top of the lower even auction house, Yun Chen and Cai Meng who were standing at the windows were completely shocked.


    Under the dazed gazes of countless people, within the auction house, An Liancheng held onto the lightning bolt as faint lightning patterns spread across his entire body.


    "All of you must die ¡­" Logically speaking, he would not have gone all out to kill them. After all, there was reason behind their arrival. He should not have provoked them, and not a single person had died on the scene.


    However, under the effects of the talismans, the frenzied him, as well as his heartbroken past, continued to ravage the newcomers.


    "Crap, I heard that he went berserk when he saw symbols. Not bad indeed ¡­"


    "All of you, suppress them with all you have. Hurry up." Compared to the normal Zhao Bugui, An Liancheng was one of the last to succeed. The sky was filled with flying lights. The Daoist magics were like the clouds of the past, endless and endless.


    There was still a huge gap between his strength alone. An Liancheng felt like he was standing in a sea of lightning, resisting the Dao arts that filled the sky. With a hissing sound, he hid his murderous intent.


    On the other hand, Zhao Dagang''s dragon head had a door open wide. Dark blue lines and a dragon engraved on it made the dragon appear especially ferocious. It looked down on the common people and looked down on the ants.


    "Quick, stop them from returning." Without waiting for them to catch their breath, another terrifying attack came quickly.

 C78

    Entering a state where his Dao arts were filled, An Liancheng felt like he was being imprisoned. He was currently defending against the attack, and needed time to break through. Otherwise, his body would only be injured.


    However, returning to a sect was different. This door was famous. If there was someone who didn''t know of Zhao Bu Guigui, they would know that he had returned.


    "One of the three great magical artifacts of the Unreturned Sect back then, you actually evolved into your own Dao Arts, and succeeded?" The old man who broke the formation pointed out as he spoke, "Breaking Heaven!"


    "We should hurry up and suppress it." The five shadows hid their identities and used some mysterious magic to arouse the black fog so that they could hide themselves completely in the dark.


    His hoarse voice sounded so identical, it was clear that he had already prepared this beforehand.


    "Zoysia Of Haoyang, you want to follow its guidance and find the Supreme Arts, right?" Glancing at the trapped An Liancheng, Zhao Bugui revealed his final secret.


    Everything related to Haoyang s, were all related to Supreme Arts.


    "So what?" The old man who broke through the array harrumphed and spat out fresh blood. This was the Blood Essence that only the strong could condense in time, and only with a little of it.


    "Breaking the Heavens, this is just an empty door. Break it open."


    A finger pointed to the heavens. If one had the knowledge, they might be able to understand the origin of this old man.


    Heavenly Finger! This was a Daoist technique, also known as the finger refining technique. It was said that the middle finger and index finger of the person who cultivated this technique were extremely long and could cut through anything.


    Similarly, this Dao technique could break all illusions.


    After a beam of light, another beam of light appeared. The old man who destroyed the formation actually wanted to kill Qin Wentian. He knew that too many people would be in danger most of the time.


    "Let it bloom, we''re not going home." Extremely pious, Zhao Bugui revealed a peaceful expression. He did not panic or feel fear, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Rumbling could be heard as everyone used all sorts of Daoist magics to fill the sky. In addition to the most powerful finger attack, the auction house was on the verge of collapse. However, at the same time, everything returned to its previous peaceful state. The peaceful girl was just like the scene in front of their eyes. However, within this peace and quiet, an even bigger storm was brewing.


    "Everyone disperse ¡­" At this critical moment, An Liancheng''s worries dissipated. All of his Dao arts had been absorbed by a feather. As the pure feather landed on the ground, a crisp knock came from the jade slab floor that shook the heart of the auctioneer.


    The light footsteps, the pure white boots, they were untainted by even the tiniest speck of dirt in this world. His white robe fluttered in the wind, and he seemed to have Transcended in an indifferent manner, making everyone blush.


    A fan swept up a cool breeze, sweeping through everyone''s emotions and calming down their injuries and uneasiness.


    "Zoysia Of Haoyang, it''s better if I accept it." He held a ball of blazing heat in his hand and lightly closed it. It entered into the palm of his hand, leaving behind only a small red dot. However, he seemed to only be slightly larger than Zhao Bu Guihun, with the same appearance of a twenty-something year old.


    "Anyang City Master." Under those words, Zhao Bu went down on his knees and the people that came clasped their hands and bowed.


    and Cai Meng were also tired of watching this, because the people who were hidden in the shadows had never revealed their faces. Other than shock, they could only see the light of day in the distance.


    "Haoyang?" The Zoysia Of Haoyang had stayed in their hearts.


    "Tomorrow, we will begin our most difficult journey."


    Cai Meng hesitated to speak, but for the first time she showed nervousness on her face.


    He didn''t know how deep the city was. Perhaps he didn''t know, but with regards to everything he hadn''t touched, the young girl''s expression of worry was understandable.


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s worry ¡­" With an unprecedented seriousness, Cai Meng slowly said: "After the Anyang City, there is only one path away from the Mountain City. This was probably for us. Many visitors would appear on different paths to the three sects. As for those with slots, they will all be gathered here. They will be gathered at this path, which leads to the path of the strong. "


    "From what you''re saying, unless one is a member of the three sects, one cannot walk that path?"


    "That''s right, there are three sects in charge of that place. No one dares to provoke them. Although he avoided bandits and spying on people, he was at risk of being killed by the Heaven''s Pride. "Compared to bandits, people like us should be more terrifying ¡­"


    "Could it be that there is a Sublimation Stage like Wang Ming''s inside?"


    "Maybe. There were quite a few in the previous year. But, the ones who are scarier are not these people, but the Heaven''s Pride s who used their Peak Luo Stage to defeat them, the ones who are scarier. "


    "Luo Stage defeated Sublimation Stage?" Yun Chen had never thought about it, nor did he dare think about it. Ever since the battle with Wang Ming, he had lost all hope, and the gap between the two was like a natural chasm.


    "You have to be careful, don''t be impulsive."


    "I will ¡­" Having lost his previous laziness, Yun Chen found his target again. Although it was a little dejected, it had become more serious.


    In the moonlight at night, Yun Chen was still lying down on the bed, looking at Cai Meng who was lying on the bed, his face softened a lot, "Maybe I was overthinking it ¡­"


    The beginning of the journey was also the beginning of the true journey.


    In front of them was the forest, and in the distance was the swamp and lake. At the end of the road, they could see the vast city, its flagpole, and the white clouds floating in the air.


    "Let''s go."


    The two of them travelled through the forest in all directions. Different people came from different places.


    Far off in the distance, Caiwu''s group, the two Villa''s hidden Heaven''s Pride s, and the figures of Caihao, it was truly not easy for the four of them to get here harmoniously.


    It was weird, all the way while walking, Caiwu had put down her young miss''s airs and used her full strength, just like Cai Meng, who was extremely familiar with her, and was especially approachable and hid her true strength.


    "Cai Yizhi, Cai Yi Hua, what do you think?" Just as she entered the forest, Caihao surveyed her surroundings. The dangerous atmosphere constantly revolved around him.


    Caiwu shared the same thought. She looked around, saw six paths, and heard everything.


    "I''m not in a hurry. One step, one step. "The Dao came out of nowhere." Cai Yi Hua slowly opened his mouth, without a trace of unconfidence. His arrogant attitude was not because of his arrogance, but because of his true self.


    "Miss Caiwu, please be careful later." Cai Yi Hua understood that they should be polite.


    "Caihao, you go protect Caiwu, I will walk at the back, little brother, you go first." Although Cai Yizhi was not a peerless beauty, his attitude was still lovable.


    However, her words were the supreme decree, because it was never wrong.


    "Roar, kid." Halfway through his slaughter, a wild boar, already able to speak in human language, had a crafty look on its face. It was not a sign of stupidity, but it could not be forced.


    It had always been the rule of the three sects that as long as someone within the quota was killed, the killer would take their place.


    Cai Meng had already told this rule to Yun Chen long ago, and for the Demon Beast or humans who suddenly attacked them, the two were already prepared.


    "Scram." The Half-sublimation Stage and the wild boar''s strength seemed strong, but in reality, they were both strong on the outside and weak on the inside.


    Its golden skin and thorns were obviously a mutated Demon Beast.


    With a charge, it raised dust and dirt. The wild boar lowered its head and broke through all the obstacles between it and Yun Chen.


    "Trampoline, Cloudpaw." Yun Chen used both his hands and feet, changing every step of the way. He was also fusing the two Pulse Arts s.


    He leaped into the air, and in mid-air, a giant palm imprint, with deep imprints on it, rumbled through the surroundings, striking out towards the golden thorns. As long as it breaks through this layer of skin, victory would be in front of him.


    Under the guidance of the black hole, the 36 meridians became a suction whirlwind. Under the effect of the Black Hole, the two energies absorbed everything in the human body, and in an instant, the wild boar rolled and smashed a huge tree.


    "It didn''t break?" Within the dust, Yun Chen did not see any trace of blood, his eyes focused and then erupted once more.


    The giant palm pierced deep into the boar''s palm and killed it again. The boar couldn''t dodge in time and was struck once again.


    "Still not breaking?" Yun Chen was shocked. This kind of body was strong enough to withstand an attack from someone with Incarnation Stage.


    "Dye, dye it red." Yun Chen took out his belt, and with a swoosh, he transformed into two long spears. His entire body was ice-cold, and outsiders could feel that, towards Yun Chen, it was all normal.


    With an extremely fast speed, Yun Chen''s figure flashed, before Cai Meng could even see the object in her hands, he had already stabbed into the wild boar''s throat.


    "Cloudpaw." With one palm pressing against the spear hilt, Yun Chen was not afraid of damaging the Blood Dye, because it was a magical equipment.


    With another burst of strength, the wild boar did not struggle at all. Its eyes glazed over, and under the obstruction of the smoke and dust, a cold light flashed and it lost its life.


    Swish! Blood Dye turned back into his belt and calmly encircled Yun Chen''s waist, and did not have a trace of blood on it.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult from the beginning." Yun Chen clapped his hands and picked up the wild boar: "Cai Meng, help me. There should be Demonic Core on this side."


    "Alright ¡­"


    A busy start, but the most difficult start ¡­

 C79

    "Sigh, a wild boar is already so strong, how will we live in the future?" Yun Chen and Cai Meng tore apart the wild boar''s flesh with their bare hands, their blood seeping into the ground. The Demon Beast s were usually in the abdomen, which was equivalent to a human''s Dantian.


    Yun Chen was duty-bound to do this sort of thing. One of his hands penetrated deeply into the ground, and after grabbing fiercely, pulled out a large chunk of flesh, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It won''t be easy in the future." Cai Meng could not bear to look at it. After taking some water, she washed her hands for Yun Chen.


    "Could it be that those Heaven''s Pride s are still powerful? They will even struggle to win, and want our placings? " Yun Chen washed his hands and asked Cai Meng. The bead in his hand slowly returned back to its original form along with the water drop.


    Cai Meng saw that the Demon Beast was actually a golden color. It seemed to require almost a palm from Yun Chen to be able to hold it, which was extremely special. It was even larger and deeper than what the auction house had seen.


    "Why is this Endosperm different?" Cai Meng did not continue Yun Chen''s words. Instead, she changed the topic, because she was already attracted to the Endosperm.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s because of the wild boar''s mutation."


    "Fine." Cai Meng was silent for a moment, then changed the topic of the conversation, "The various Heaven''s Pride will fight for the right to choose a path later. Some of them will help their own servants or their family''s Demon Beast to obtain a quota, but the quota is our life ¡­"


    "How?" Yun Chen suddenly felt fear in his heart, inexplicably shocked, he suddenly remembered to prove this point, the three Ping Sects would not let people take advantage of them.


    "That is, our heads ¡­"


    The cruel, true brutality that reigned in the heavens or spoke of Highest Wisdom Land was completely different from the smooth ninth day.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" As he replied silently, Yun Chen put away the Demon Beast, and entered into the Nine Spiritual Universe Ring, the Demonic Core in his hands naturally fell into the ring. It grew smaller and smaller, and very quickly, before Cai Meng could react, it was no longer there.


    "Where''s the Demonic Core?"


    "I took it."


    "Universe Ring?" It was only then that Cai Meng realised that the ring on Yun Chen''s hand was not of ordinary quality, but a Spirit Transformation Stage Expert. Only then could she buy a ring that could accommodate anything, a ring that was a bit high-end.


    "I can''t believe you''re so rich!" Cai Meng said with a smile. A Universe Ring''s price depended on the size of the space, but the lowest price would be around a hundred Spiritual Jade s. It was much more expensive than a low grade magic tool.


    "Someone else gave it to you. If there''s a chance, let him give you one too." Yun Chen said jokingly. He didn''t know if it was luck or misfortune to be able to encounter that mysterious power.


    Cai Meng did not drink the juice. Because it was too low end, the surrounding trees were very ordinary.


    After eating a full meal of the wild boar meat, Yun Chen''s strength had increased exponentially, and his perception of his surroundings had become increasingly clearer.


    And today, his will was even more solid, on the verge of stepping onto the next step.


    "If I can''t make it in the next battle, I''ll take action too." As if she had made up her mind, Cai Meng slowly pulled out the long whip that she had hidden for a long time. Normally she would lock him up for a full year because of the promise in her heart, but now the time had come.


    Along the way, Yun Chen and Cai Meng kept looking at the huge city, one flag was the end, they kept on rushing.


    "The two of you should stop."


    There were hundreds of famous clans, only a dozen of which were able to secure spots. The other clans would never give up.


    Although the rule was that every five years, the family would take turns to get a placing, but with the permission of the three sects, a competition for Heaven''s Pride s appeared.


    "This time, the final destination of the battle has already been reached, so there''s no need to worry about responsibilities. The great clans have tacitly agreed to this."


    ''s repeated explanations before he came had completely put him at ease. He did not want to be chased by multiple families the moment he reached Rongtian.


    "Are you here to practice?" Yun Chen returned the gesture with the same contempt, because the other party did not surpass his expectations.


    "Just a Peak Luo Stage? He''s still a brat that I haven''t seen before, how arrogant. " On the other side, the three of them were all muscular and their powerful auras could be determined from their physiques.


    "They seem to be of the Earthen Claw Bear Clan. They have strong defense, great power, and are similar to my Rainbow Butterfly Clan. They have clan secrets, and when they reach adulthood, they can take human form. It can be said that during this period, their strength is at its lowest. " Cai Meng whispered into Yun Chen''s ear.


    "It''s a pity that my Half-sublimation Stage hasn''t fully developed yet." Yun Chen stretched his muscles. He was not someone to be trifled with, especially since there were women by his side.


    "Playing hero? Big brother, I''ll go up first. " The Earth Claw Bear Clan was one of a kind. They did not have much contact with the various powers in the sky and did not know the Caidie Clan. It was reasonable that they did not recognize Cai Meng''s identity.


    Amongst the three of them, one of them quickly walked out, impatiently wanting to seize the quota. In their eyes, if they were to take down Yun Chen, they could take down two spots.


    With heavy footsteps, the person spoke with a lingering smile: "One of the three, Xiong Tai."


    "As expected of a bear." With words, Yun Chen unconsciously, he slowly learnt it. This was also a manifestation of his strength, sometimes intelligence could help him avoid danger.


    "Courting death?" Xiong Tai''s eyes turned cold. A thick iron rod could make people shiver just by looking at it. It was simply too heavy, as if it could shake the earth as soon as it landed.


    "Clang!" "Come on." It was obviously impossible for him to fight opponents with his own hands. For the first time, Blood Dye had appeared in front of Cai Meng. At the same time, the appearance of Bloodstained appeared in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Pretending to be ghosts." In the face of an unexplainable reality, Xiong Tai''s brain was simple. He directly skipped over normal thinking, thinking that Yun Chen was trying to confuse his opponent, who would believe that what he was holding in his hands was a real magic tool.


    Clang! Yun Chen''s hands trembled. His opponent''s cultivation level was high to begin with and he was born with strength. Everyone expected that he would fall into a disadvantageous position.


    "Trampoline." Yun Chen retreated a little and quickly adjusted his posture. Then, he pressed his feet on the ground and held his spear in his hand, which was stained with blood.


    "Immense strength to support the heavens." Xiong Tai bellowed, the metal rod whizzing through the air, raising up a large gust of wind.


    Bang! The short exchange of blows wasn''t a clash of weapons, but a collision of weapons. It was a collision of massive strength akin to that of a savage beast.


    "There''s actually someone over there?" His power is not bad. " His red lips were hiding the killing intent in his heart.


    It was not only the man with the blood-red lips, even the half-male and half-female in the distance smiled and bashfully covered the corner of their mouths. It almost made the few people around want to vomit, but they endured it because they were tied up.


    The last group was the closest group. There were five of them in total, and they had the largest number of people. The person in the lead wore a wizened face, and seemed to be in high spirits. Vaguely, there was a dangerous air around him.


    "Are you looking to die?" One strike, Xiong Tai endured the trembling. Although his heart was in pain, but because of his face, he charged towards Yun Chen once again.


    Under the alternating kengqiang sounds, facing the berserk attacks, Yun Chen attacked in an orderly fashion, trying his best to avoid fighting with Xiong Tai and finding an opportunity in the dark.


    "Third brother, be careful ¡­"


    "It''s a bit late, Cloudpaw." Yun Chen smiled slightly, he had swung the iron rod with one hand, but in this short moment, the other hand had quietly exploded.


    The fluctuations of the Pulse Arts finally became obvious, and the ripples instantly spread out.


    "But ¡­"

 C80

    The latter half of his words did not even have time to fall. His huge palm had obvious markings on it. The power of turning his body around was exceptionally heavy.


    "Ah ¡­" As the giant palm neared, a strong gust of wind blew past Xiong Tai''s face, getting closer and closer, until it reached the point where his life was at stake.


    "Scram." At the moment of life and death, the two people who were observing from the side hurriedly rushed forward. As they spoke the same words, they broke the enormous palm.


    "Let''s fight one against three. Let''s leave first." Yun Chen pulled Cai Meng and left in a hurry.


    "Where is he?" The huge palm dissipated, and with a boom, the two lost their silhouettes the moment the dust and dirt landed on the ground.


    "He left. Maybe he has a problem." Xiong Tai might be simple, but he was of the same realm. As the eldest brother, Xiong Tian, who was observing everything and listening to everything around him, he could clearly hear everything that was happening around him.


    "Let''s go, third brother." Looking at Xiong Tai who was still unconvinced, Xiong Di the elder, pulled Xiong Tai up and followed in Xiong Tian''s footsteps as he quickly left.


    Not long after they left, a young man stepped onto the stage alone. He had a lively look in his eyes as he smiled, carrying a jade green sword on his back.


    One after another, the Green Sword youth came. Before he left, he welcomed the five people closest to him.


    "Brother Jian Shi? If you are so interested, are you looking for someone to seize the placings? " Amongst the five of them, the leader took a step forward and crossed his arms in front of his chest as he looked frivolously at the Green Sword youth.


    "Wild Wolf, this is none of your business." Without even batting an eye, the Green Sword youth said indifferently, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "It''s so lively, haha ¡­" Half a man, half a woman, and a group of people pulling behind them. The resentment on their faces was enough to make the blue sky red. From this, it could be seen how sullen they were in their hearts.


    "It''s so lively here, the Haoyang is so enthusiastic today." The man with blood-red lips, under his feminine expression, was eager to give it a try.


    Four people scrambled to appear before each other. They seemed to represent the strongest battle strength of the three sects. The battles between them would show the general direction of the events of the past few days.


    A tacit understanding of fighting spirit. After a moment of silence ¡­


    "All of you, back away." As a member of the Moonwolf, his battle strength far surpassed his peers because of his innate divine ability.


    Clang! Green Sword youth, the sword on his back, automatically fell into his hands: "Let''s fight ¡­"


    "Swordgraze clan?" The few people that came had good eyesight, through the clothes, they were able to see through Jian Shi''s background.


    "And him, half male, half female, she''s actually the Heaven''s Pride of the Crippled Bee Clan. Rumor has it that although his name is Can Yueye, he acts like a man, decisive and vicious, with even her adam''s apple growing out." The other four Roar Moon Wolf s were quietly discussing, they were just normal clansmen, were they able to come out with Wild Wolf Lord, and only hoped to get the quota by luck, if they did not succeed, they could only dejectedly leave.


    "However, who is that man with blood lips?" The only thing the four of them could not see through was the person fighting at the very end. He had a weird, dark air, and although he was clearly a man, he was infected with Yin Qi and was completely different from Can Yueye.


    "Is the battle going to start soon?" Yun Chen slowly hid to the side and watched from afar; he did not go far.


    "Hmph. I didn''t expect that the abnormal Crippling Night Moon would also be here." Cai Meng, who was beside her, was sulking, as if she was very angry.


    "She had a grudge with you?"


    "The Crippling Shang Bees and our Rainbow Butterfly race are natural enemies. "In the past, my father used flowers to step on the path of cultivation and became an unparalleled expert. His father became a decoration, and during our conflict, we were naturally opposed to each other." Cai Die stared at Qi Yeyue, she was extremely hostile, causing Yun Chen to be at a loss of what to do.


    After all, he did not have the kind of family feeling, his enemies only came here step by step, intentionally or unintentionally, and formed an intricate pattern. It was still too early to assert that he had four Heaven''s Pride s.


    Everything surged like fireworks. Although there were more people heading toward the Three Great Sects, those four people were the first to become a model.


    What was watching them was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Sword Swirls in Four Directions." Jian Shi''s eyes opened and closed. He was naturally born with a Sword Qi that could actually be released from his eyes.


    "I''ll meet you." They had only heard of his reputation in the past, but now that the war had started, they could only wish for it.


    Clang! Clang!


    The five claws and the sword clashed, and the sparks produced by their collisions were enough to ignite the wood.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them clashed at least hundreds of times. The dazzling sword light caused the surrounding trees to tremble and let out wails. Their insides were full of holes and they could be sacrificed at any time.


    "Roar!" Wu ¡­ As he let out a long roar into the sky, the faint sounds of wolves appeared behind the Wild Wolf Lord in the state of Phantom.


    A crescent moon shone with a silvery light, illuminating the earth. It was clearly daytime, but it created an atmosphere of darkness.


    "Let me help you." In the end, the man with the blood-red lips chose to make his move. A ghastly, cold air emanated from his palm as tiny bubbles of blood appeared. It was like a pool of stagnant water that contained death and brutality.


    "Go." With a palm strike that shook heaven and earth, a blood wind was formed. A unique demeanor descended upon Jian Shi as droplets of foam floated towards him, and at the same time, blew the moonlight.


    This was the Roar Moon Wolf race''s innate skill. The land that the silver light covered was filled with killing intent and killing techniques. The silver light was not light, but a life-threatening sword that could be easily broken.


    However, under the bubble, it was slowly wrapped up and eventually turned into a bubble, completely losing its shape.


    "Hmph." With a cold snort, Jian Shi tacitly agreed to help. This was also what he needed, whoosh ¡­


    A tornado formed, Green Sword fluttered like a butterfly, and the young girl''s jumping figure was graceful yet joyful.


    "Everlasting Peak." With an explosive shout, Jian Shi was filled with vitality, the Green Sword flew out of his hands, and countless swords, whether they were real or fake, surrounded Can Yueye and Wild Wolf Lord, because they were already in a party.


    "It''s also the moment of my performance, hur hur." He lightly covered the corner of his mouth. The appearance of a man, the style of a man, but he had the figure of a woman and his gender. His Adam''s apple bobbed, yet he gave off a laughter like the tinkling of bells.


    In the midst of her fantasy, Can Yueye gently pushed her forward. It was still a round of Haoyue, the Pulse Arts she was cultivating in was related to Haoyue, and she unconsciously got closer to him.


    "Break!"


    Puff! Extremely minute and tiny needles scattered from who knows where. Under the moonlight, they created a chill. Bang! Bang ¡­


    When the needle fell onto the sword, the surrounding trees were turned to dust, as if they were broken pieces of paper that were blown away by the wind. At present, the four of them seemed to have returned from a draw.


    "This is the battle between Heaven''s Pride?" Furthermore, there was even the shadow of a Dao technique. The Phantom that was projected was the best witness.


    "As expected of the Heaven''s Pride." From a distance, although Yun Chen felt that he had weakened, he could still rely on his own thoughts to understand how terrifying it was.


    "They, are more or less comparable to people of the Early Incarnation Stage ¡­" Even with a natural enemy here, Cai Meng couldn''t help but sigh with disbelief. It was difficult to make up for the gap between the two of them.


    "Formidable. You have the qualifications to fight me." In the concealed area, the lazy appearances of the two still remained the same.


    The disciples of one of the strongest families in the world, the powerful old monsters, could not be compared with talents just because they were carefully trained to be disciples.


    Cai Yizhi, Cai Yi Hua, the siblings who were always low-key, paid attention to this battle and secretly revealed their smiles. This was because their strength was still insufficient to fight.


    Caihao and Caiwu''s eyes were glazed over as they looked at the pair of Snow Concealed disciples. It wasn''t because they were arrogant or confident, but it was the truth.


    "Tsk, take it out. Do you want to embarrass yourself?" In another place, two people were watching the scene. They were exactly the same; one of them was smiling as he walked away, obviously a blood brother. The other one wiped the tree with one hand, causing a slight sizzling sound as the tree trunk went black, as if it was on fire.

 C81

    The Heaven''s Pride who was hiding in the shadows, especially the two brothers who had scholarly auras, felt bored and left. The four people present had bewildered expressions. With their hearing and sixth senses, they had long since sensed the unease in the depths of their hearts. Right now was still not the best time to fight yet.


    "Wild Wolf Lord, see you later." shot a glance at the two people in front of her. Green Sword and blood-red lips were two formidable opponents.


    "Let''s go ¡­" He unwittingly pulled a few people behind him. Following his humiliating gaze, he tied up a few people, who were normally Heaven''s Pride s of their families, but when they met Can Yueye, they could only bow their heads and allow themselves to be slaughtered at will.


    "It seems that your natural enemy is very strong." In the shadows, Yun Chen said seriously. The few people that were tied up, their strengths couldn''t possibly be any weaker than Cai Meng''s.


    "Hmph." Cai Meng coldly snorted without care, revealing a strong fighting spirit. This was the result of her clan''s honor and mission.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Yun Chen turned his head slightly, looked straight into Cai Meng''s eyes, and solemnly guaranteed, then pulled her, and carefully left. There was not enough time, and they were not strong enough, so they could only temporarily avoid the attacks.


    "See you later." Jian Shi withdrew his Green Sword. With all his strength, he had not released any of them, so he did not care much about this battle. His deep eyes swept past the four people behind Wild Wolf Lord, flinging out streams of sword tips and slicing open the corners of their clothes.


    Leaving a warning gesture, Jian Shi carried the Green Sword on his back and the trees behind him scattered to the sides, as if opening a path for him.


    "How arrogant." The Wolf King gave a faint smile, not caring about the life and death of the four people behind him.


    "Goodbye." The blood-lipped man''s voice was filled with a strange feeling. His thoughts weren''t fighting, but rather, with the people hiding in the shadows.


    "Two powerful auras, two of them are especially dangerous, they have never been sensed before, and the last two are half demon, half human, and the other one is unfathomable. "It is likely that it will be very interesting these few days ¡­" None of the people hiding in the shadows were able to escape his senses. Perhaps he was the one who felt the deepest.


    "Yun Chen, why are you in such a hurry?" After leaving, Yun Chen''s speed had become faster and faster, causing him to ask this question in an extremely puzzled manner.


    "There''s danger, hurry." With regards to perception, Yun Chen was no weaker than the man with the red lips, because he was one of the few Initiator s.


    "Is it dangerous?" Aside from the four people from before, Cai Meng could not think of anything else for Heaven''s Pride that could threaten Yun Chen.


    "Could it be the male nanny Can Yueye?" When she thought of her natural enemy, Cai Meng felt even more depressed.


    The two of them hurried along the way, raising the green leaves on the ground.


    However, the situation was not looking good. Suddenly, many black shadows cut their line of sight and appeared in front of them.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Under the man''s voice, the grace of the woman, and the valiant aggression in his eyes gave him a strong sense of awkwardness that made him want to vomit. However, she blocked their path.


    "Little girl, it''s been a long time since we last met." Can Yueye pulled the captive behind him, laughed coldly and rushed towards Cai Meng.


    "Hmph. You''re still not reconciled to that defeat back then?" Cai Meng struck back without restraint.


    "That''s all in the past. It''s our turn to settle the matters of the previous generation. This isn''t a bad time." Can Yueye, her beautiful eyes were slightly opened. However, her adam''s apple had caused her to lose her right to be a beauties, and she had even left behind the sound of a man''s explosion, "Today, let''s bury you here ¡­"


    She swung the rope in her hand, causing it to coil around the tree trunk. Not only that, but she had also locked the shaking leaf by her side and was ready to make a move at any time.


    "Cai Meng, you go first." Yun Chen clenched her fists tightly. Such an expert, even if she was unable to defeat her, she would not retreat.


    "What about you?" Worry flickered in her eyes.


    "If you are here, you will only disturb me. Be careful, I will come back to find you." After he finished speaking, Yun Chen''s palm swept out, blocking Can Yueye''s mouth that was about to open wide: "Your opponent, is me."


    The enormous palm was made up of many tightly packed ripples. This was the body itself, borrowing the body''s parts to stir the world. However, it had some form, far inferior to a single strike from the Sublimation Stage.


    Although it was strong, and was more than enough to deal with normal Half-sublimation Stage, in the eyes of people like Can Yueye, it was like child''s play.


    "Break!" She did not say anything. There were people who were seeking death, and they also had a close relationship with their natural enemy. She would not be soft-hearted.


    With a single word, he fell to the ground like a rolling thunder. It wasn''t that his voice was loud, but rather, it was extremely fast. It was close and intangible.


    At this time, a person quietly left with a heavy heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the seemingly mighty and powerful Cloudpaw dissipated.


    "So fast ¡­" "Good eye!" Yun Chen''s heart trembled, his Cloudpaw, had actually been seen through by Can Yueye, which was why it had such an effect.


    Can Yueye had only used a small portion of his power to see through the interior of the Cloudpaw and destroyed it in one go.


    The Cloudpaw was only formed from air, adding on the Waves, the Waves seemed to look like a screen, the Waves became nails, and under their mutual support, they formed a huge palm that looked real but was in fact, an empty palm. Under the force of the force, the Waves intertwined, allowing the Pulse Arts to form.


    However, if it was seen through by someone, it would only take a little bit of strength to pierce through a few important ripples and easily destroy them.


    Can Yueye had long since started to move his right hand when the word Broken came out of his mouth. He released his power and broke the important ripples.


    "If it''s just these, you don''t have to throw your life away, right?" Can Yueye did not think too highly of Yun Chen, she understood that this was only a test.


    "Next is exercise." Seeing that Cai Meng was not present, Yun Chen calmed down.


    The figure under the Trampoline dodged and moved past the leaves that were activating the energy gathering skill and appeared beside Can Yueye in a flash, allowing the captives to have hope of escaping from the Demon Claw.


    ''s speed had long ago become extremely fast, and was enough to be compared with that of his Half-sublimation Stage.


    When she approached Can Yueye, the bloodstain on her waist was instantly grasped in her hand, and her calm was dispelled by the spear.


    "Sharp ¡­" Only when he felt it, but it was enough to describe how extraordinary the bloodstain was, Can Yueye was moved. With a flick of his finger, a buzzing sound could be heard, and the bloodstain on Yun Chen''s hand disappeared. Once again, it turned into a belt, but all of this blinded Can Yueye''s eyes.


    "This is the Pulse Arts?" In shock, the finger that was in pain, tried to sense it, but Can Yueye took the initiative to take a few steps back to distance herself from Yun Chen. The power in her hand turned into a whirlpool, causing tiny ripples to appear, and after it was successful, a protruding needle emitted a bright and cold light.


    "Spear." Yun Chen stared at the thin needles, and under the protection of his hands, the blood stain appeared again, and then suddenly turned, his hands moving forward, slowly becoming serious, causing the blood stain to become extremely intense, which was the complete display of his power. The blood stain between his hands, was like a flood dragon emerging from its lair, especially the Spearpoint''s cold glow, it was especially terrifying.


    "Break!" With just one word, Can Yueye opened her eyes, trying to see through the bloodstain, this was too realistic, she did not believe that this was a Pulse Arts.


    Bang


    The thin needle and the blood and the sharp needle met. The two of them were using extreme methods, causing the sound of the needle colliding with each other to suddenly explode.


    The thin needle fell to the ground. Yun Chen''s palm raised the dust and took the opportunity to grab onto Blood Dye, turning it into his belt.


    Once again, Can Yueye felt the disappearance of the blood stains, and his pupils contracted uncontrollably. This scene was too strange.


    "Read it, go." Yun Chen did not let him go, he closed his eyes and beads of perspiration appeared on his forehead, he continued to conjure his will, and the state of his will turned into a sharp sword, but because of the energy fluctuations, it confirmed the chant.


    "Strange fluctuations? This is the breath of remembrance? " Can Yueye was knowledgeable, and instantly, he understood the origin of Yun Chen''s confidence and aura. Even Initiator was the same.


    "Bee Shadow Cripple." The strange wings appeared behind Can Yueye and stuck close to her body, continuously flapping the air at a speed that was difficult to see through.


    Not only that, she stretched out her hand to grab, and the Phantom in her body gradually appeared.


    "Immortal Foundation?" While Yun Chen was still in shock, a bee suddenly took shape. It buzzed as it clashed with the formless consciousness.

 C82

    Pfft, like a ruptured balloon, the bees disappeared and so did the remembrance.


    "So, this is your trump card?" As Can Yueye said this, he opened his mouth savagely, no longer needing to probe further.


    All the sources of uneasiness were banned as the identity of the Initiator surfaced.


    ''s wings were still there, they moved automatically without wind and slid along the wind to Yun Chen''s side.


    "Quick ¡­" There was no response. Yun Chen only felt a palm pat on his shoulder.


    He anxiously turned around, and lost sight of Can Yueye.


    Then, following the direction of the wind, she suddenly appeared out of nowhere and heavily slapped Yun Chen''s back with her palm.


    After staggering for a bit, Yun Chen almost lost his balance and smashed his head against the ground.


    "It''s not over yet." The sound of laughter lingered, and the feeling of heaven and earth spinning appeared on Yun Chen''s body.


    "Let''s break it." A foot descended from the sky, aimed straight for Yun Chen''s head.


    "Read..." "Ahhh!" In the nick of time, Yun Chen immediately retreated and with the help of his Will, he kicked the leg away. Can Yueye flew back a distance and landed a kick on the ground, standing up calmly.


    After Yun Chen dodged, he started to pant heavily, and continuously breathe out. That strike just now was extremely dangerous, even a little bit slower, and his life was at stake.


    "It''s not over yet." Can Yueye was not disappointed.


    Under the trembling of her wings, she struck out once more, her figure quickly flashing as she swept towards Yun Chen.


    "Nine Dragons Arts..." roared fiercely in his heart, and the surging aura suppressed her speed. Nine Dragons Arts, as the name implied, it was limited to nine dragons.


    The current Yun Chen could only activate three dragons, but this was enough to allow him to surpass the Half-sublimation Stage and move closer to it.


    This was a secret technique, without any side effects, only a time limit. Half an incense stick of time passed, and three dragons coiled around his body, producing the strongest force.


    Although there were no Immortal-root Shadow s, in terms of strength, three to four Can Yueye s still could not compare to Yun Chen.


    A clear punch. Yun Chen struck out with all his might towards the incoming Can Yueye.


    "Not good ¡­" Only when one got close to it, would one understand the terror of this fist strike. That kind of power was even stronger than the people from the Early Incarnation Stage.


    Waves after waves of wind spread out, and under the roiling waves of wind, coupled with enormous ripples, it directly shook and split Can Yueye''s body. Tiny cracks spread out all over her body, and a dripping blood soaked her clothes.


    "You ¡­ actually injured me? " This was the first time Can Yueye displayed her expression of disbelief. She endured the pain in her body and furiously spread open her arms: "You, you want to die ¡­"


    "The waning moon, the song of the Shang people." A bright moon appeared and silver moonlight covered Yun Chen''s entire body. Tiny needles, like the spring rain, seeped into Yun Chen''s body.


    "Not good ¡­" This was Can Yueye''s Pulse Arts, able to catch up to the power of the Dao Arts. Adding on to the Immortal Foundation within her body, she used the absorption of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy to create a real face.


    Needles after needles sprinkled towards the innocent Yun Chen along the moonlight.


    "I heard that this is the magic of the Crippling Shang Bee Clan, the prelude to the Moon of Broken Deaths. Even though it is only a Pulse Arts, it possesses the power of a normal Dao technique. It is unfathomably profound for a person who cultivates body." Behind him, the captive had used his own insight.


    However, these words displayed the terror of this move.


    Yun Chen grabbed onto Blood Dye, and covered the dust around him with a mysterious veil. This could not be done, because a magical equipment, when placed in the hands of a cultivator, could only result in endless calamity and uneasiness.


    Clang ¡­


    Amidst a series of explosive sounds, Yun Chen''s figure disappeared the moment the dust and dirt landed.


    "See you later."


    The relaxed words caused Can Yueye''s expression to change continuously. In this battle, she had underestimated Yun Chen, and did not use her strongest Pulse Arts in the first place, but had instead gone somewhere else to play with him and kill him. Unfortunately, one of them had been tricked, and the other two, who were originally captives, had disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it, I will catch up to you." Can Yueye stared at the blood drop on the ground, and then revealed his sinister smile once again.


    "Puff ¡­" Yun Chen staggered along as fine needles dropped down from his feet. Under the rain of needles that filled the sky, he was eventually hit, and three of them had entered his body, causing serious injuries.


    While walking, he exerted his strength to propel the black hole in his body. The sound of needles hitting the ground echoed unceasingly.


    "Such strong strength. With Immortal-root Shadow, your strength is different." It was the same Half-sublimation Stage, but compared to Xiong Tai, Can Yueye was undoubtedly much stronger.


    Xiong Tai belonged to the group of Immortal-root Shadow that had no Immortal-root Shadow. He had only experienced a preliminary breakthrough and had not fully consolidated his strength.


    It was very likely that she had experienced self-refinement before. The Heart Meridians were connected, and the Heart Meridians were interlinked, so in the end, before she managed to cross over the miraculous state, she was forced to use a method to slow down by the almighty beings within the Sublimation Stage.


    This time, it wasn''t wrong for Yun Chen to lose.


    After an unknown period of time, Yun Chen''s head became muddled. This was due to him losing too much blood, and with his pale face, he did not even have the ability to fight wild beasts anymore. Right now, it could be said to be the moment where Yun Chen was the most injured.


    The lethal power of the thin needle was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. It seemed as if it had corroded one''s bone marrow, constantly slicing open flesh and blood vessels, causing blood to flow out.


    The current Yun Chen could not heal himself, there were some issues with his body that he was unable to control freely.


    "Yun Chen, what''s wrong ¡­" Time had lost its limit. After walking for an unknown amount of time, Cai Meng finally found Yun Chen.


    The long trail of blood revealed the severity of the injury, which could not be slowed.


    Cai Meng was not an unreasonable person who hesitated. In her resolute expression, she sucked up the blood that was on Yun Chen''s body.


    Then, he stopped the bleeding and anxiously took out all the necessary hemostasis pills and healing pills, letting Yun Chen take them all. He then picked up the heavy Yun Chen and rushed to an unknown direction and quickly left the place.


    After slightly adjusting himself and consuming some medicinal pellets, Can Yueye''s injuries were quickly healed. This was not a serious injury, it was just a laceration.


    Pulling up the captive, she smiled and followed the trail of blood towards her destination.


    Not long after, with a sharp turn, the blood was diffracted far away and the source of the blood was lost.


    "So cunning, to think that you would still be able to stay awake and calm despite being so heavily injured. I wonder if it was the little girl Cai Meng who helped or if it was her own effort. I think it would be better to let you live." Can Yueye did not need to worry about all these. Her goal was to try out the strongest people and find out the gap between them. After which, she would be able to break through and achieve her future path in the three sects.


    She was a person with a quota. As for the captives behind her, they were merely prisoners on the road. Captives who wanted to take liberties with her without even knowing were truly pitiful.


    Over the years, she had striven to look like a man, to make a Adam''s apple, to surpass her peers, to be a woman, to be treated as a man by those who knew her.


    However, Can Yueye had to admit that his luck was not bad. These few people came from the clans that got a placing this year, and out of the more than one hundred clans, there were more than ten that got a placing. This also meant that the number of disciples that could enter the three sects this time would reach fifty to sixty people. It seemed like a lot, but in actuality, it was too little.


    Out of the three Sect s, each one would only have around a dozen or so people.


    But for Internal Portal, to be able to rush to the three sects without even taking the examination and obtaining the identity of a Internal Portal disciple was the benefit of a large clan.


    It had to be known that out of all the hundred people in a sect, it was difficult to find even one person who was capable of becoming a Internal Portal disciple. Usually, throughout the years, only several hundred would become Internal Portal disciples.


    "Looks like I have to find that damnable Remnant." Can Yueye muttered to himself and made his decision. "The quota should be left for our own family members ¡­"


    He used the same gaze he used to look at the dying men, glanced at the captives, then dragged them in the direction of the familiar aura.

 C83

    "Yun Chen, you better not die ¡­"


    "Yun Chen, wake up ¡­"


    Along the way, he panicked countless of times, continuously shaking the people on his back. Cai Meng''s panic and unease all surfaced.


    The profound palace that had been within the Anyang City for several days was currently completely gone. Her expression was extremely strange.


    As for Yun Chen, he had fallen into an unconscious state. This time, his injuries were extremely severe, to the point that his bones were moving, his meridians were scattered, and he was forcefully defending the last line of defense.


    While swaying, Cai Meng carried Yun Chen and found a relatively hidden place. In this forest, there were very few mountains and water, and similarly, there were natural piles of soil. Under the wind and rain, day and night, they formed indestructible rocks.


    Along the way, Cai Meng had to display her limits and perfectly avoid any possible dangers, which was why she could safely bring Yun Chen to such a good place to heal his injuries.


    Looking at the thick rock, whether it was hollow or not, it all depended on luck.


    Cai Meng pressed her palm down, and the stone outside the hole cracked, but the result was that she was disappointed. A thick rock appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Sigh ¡­" With a sigh, he began to make things difficult for his hands. He quietly paid the price and treated himself cruelly. With one fist and one palm, he carved open a solid rock. His bloody hands were a clear sign of her sacrifice for him.


    Cai Meng felt an indescribable feeling, it was the first time something like this had happened. This was a painful injury on her body, "Idiot, why do you have to fight it head on?


    With laughter and tears, Cai Meng had an inexplicable impulse because of him. Behind them, near the mountain range, this pile of rocks led to the bottom of the mountain. In front of the rocks, was a gurgling stream, and the clear water was being sucked up by Cai Meng, and continuously emitted ripples, forming something to scoop up the water.


    In the fresh water, Cai Meng personally acted. She gave up all etiquette for Yun Chen, tore open the corner of her clothes and wiped off the blood stains on''s wounds. Afterwards, she started to circulate her cultivation, causing the Primordial Zhenqi s to enter Yun Chen''s body without reservation.


    This strong wave of Primordial Zhenqi formed a cycle around their bodies. Due to the fact that their realms were equal, the Primordial Zhenqi was especially important. It would continuously remove the harm brought to it by the fine needles and nourish the body, saving it perfectly.


    "Cough ¡­" A mouthful of blood flowed down from the corner of Yun Chen''s mouth. After a short moment of opening his eyes, he once again fell into a deep slumber.


    "Phew ¡­" Other than healing his wounds, this Primordial Zhenqi actually had a lot of use. It would gain a bit more, which meant that it would weaken by ten percent and its strength would decline as well.


    Looking at the Yun Chen who was getting better, he closed his eyes and recovered his composure.


    Yun Chen did not feel Cai Meng''s sacrifice, he only felt that his heart was burning hot, and following his awakening steps, the movements became more and more intense, the mysterious pattern on his chest became more and more shallow, but the golden blood overflowed his entire body, the strong golden light seemed to have opened up the darkness of the black hole.


    However, the clear sky and the bright sun did not seem to have changed much on the outside.


    The blazing flames constantly danced in Yun Chen''s heart, and his injuries healed at a rapid pace. It had only been a few hours, and he was almost completely healed. The only thing he lacked was the scarcity of blood, and the excessive loss of blood which he needed time to replenish.


    "Dream, it''s time to wake up ¡­" After the return of his consciousness, Yun Chen''s firm will immediately stimulated him, waking up his body and soul at the edge of the darkness. He suddenly opened his eyes and let out a shocking gaze, sweeping across his surroundings, as if he was thinking of something, and cooperating well.


    "Where, where am I?" When Yun Chen woke up, for some reason, the Cai Meng beside him had disappeared. Only he was in the newly dug cave.


    "Who brought me?" The first question emerged in his mind.


    After slowly getting up, he walked out of the dark and endless cave. On the walls of the cave, many rocks had been invaded by blood.


    Not far away, a clear bloodstain flowed down the creek, and a piece of his clothes had been torn off on the shore. All these things formed a huge doubt in Yun Chen''s mind.


    "This piece of clothing, is it Cai Meng''s?" Yun Chen hurriedly walked over and picked up the bloodstain cloth that had fallen onto the ground. His heart tensed up: "Could it be that someone kidnapped her?"


    "Or was she ruthlessly taken away by Caiwu and the others?" Muttering, Yun Chen couldn''t figure it out.


    "Now is not the time to wait, only be strong enough to defeat Can Yueye." With an unsettled expression, there was a trace of nervousness on her face. Even if she did not know who had saved him, from the looks of it, Cai Meng was the most likely person to do so.


    However, at the crucial point of confirmation, a sudden voice rang out. Yun Chen, how are your injuries? " Before the surprised voice had even landed, Yun Chen was struck dumb for a moment. It was especially familiar, but the feeling of having not heard for a long time made this sentence seem exceptionally different.


    After turning his head in disbelief, Yun Chen finally opened his mouth. "Qing ¡­ "Elder sister Xiang ¡­"


    Not only that, a man appeared beside her, and the relationship between the two of them was especially mysterious and subtle.


    "Xiang''er, he recovered so quickly. You can relax now, right?" The man was as handsome as jade, his handsome face exuding an extraordinary air. At the same time, his faint aura seemed to transcend the mortal world.


    He did not express any additional opinions, only an extremely ordinary expression, just like a father taking care of a junior.


    "Who is he?" In his confusion, Yun Chen opened his mouth.


    "My uncle, Qing Henzi." Qing Xiang introduced with a smile. Seeing that Yun Chen was safe and sound, he put down all his worries.


    "Qing Henzi?" Yun Chen had heard of this name before.


    "Xiang''er, it''s time to go. Uncle won''t be able to pave the way for you in the future. We don''t have much time." Qing Henzi carried a resolute expression. It could be seen that she treated Yun Chen differently, but after that, he had no choice but to leave for a short period of time.


    "Yun Chen, I ¡­" Without waiting for Qing Xiang to finish speaking, Qing Henzi pulled Qing Xiang up, rolled up a cloud, and said with multicolored light. At the same time, she left behind a book which floated towards Yun Chen, "Meeting each other is fate, saving or not saving, with just your thoughts, helping me after many years, I hope you can promise me now."


    Only Yun Chen seemed to be able to hear his voice.


    He extended his hand and caught the falling book, then gripped it tightly.


    "What promise?" Facing the sky, Yun Chen asked loudly.


    "It might put you in a life or death situation, or it could also become the path of good fortune. Choose or not, the clash of time and opportunity, the brilliant purple path, will blossom and bear fruit for you and her ¡­"


    In an instant, the air waves rolled in the sky, and it was extremely cold. A single tear that he could not bear to part with, left behind all of Qing Xiang''s thoughts.


    The instant the book was held in his hand, Yun Chen''s eyes became filled with tears. This was tears in his heart, and he didn''t dare to wipe them away for a long time ¡­


    "Treading Green, help you on your way?" Outside the cave, Yun Chen rested his back against the rock, his mind immersed in the book.


    After carefully looking through it, Yun Chen slowly closed his eyes and gasped: "Treading Green assists with the Tao, starting with the Tao technique, bringing out the Tao technique, and also has a Tao technique with a power that does not lose to the immortal technique. Three techniques and two extraordinary techniques ¡­ this is far from simple.


    At this moment, this book resolved Yun Chen''s current awkwardness. The inadequacies of the Pulse Arts could be spread out.


    "Right now, I should first cultivate the Blue And White Flower Art and the Azure Skies Complement. These two great techniques both have Pulse Arts s in front of them, and are most suitable for the current me. As for the three Tao techniques, it will not be too late to advance into the Sublimation Stage in the future. " After thinking through everything, Yun Chen calmed his heart down, forgot about Cai Meng, relaxed his mind, and threw himself onto the two dao techniques.


    First, Yun Chen started the Blue And White Flower Art. In a single thought, blue and white flowers filled the sky, and with three consecutive chimes, each cycle flourished. After cultivating to perfection, the blue sky would become empty, the flowers would scatter the heaven and earth, and with a single thought, one would be able to wound tens of thousands of enemies. At the same time, it contained the usage of remembrance. Non-Condenser, could only be used when using Spirit Transformation.


    However, Yun Chen had a unique advantage, being able to gather the will of the flower and use it to harm the enemy.


    As long as one grasped the core chants, coupled with the adjustment of the body parts, and slowly walked along the right path, they would be able to clear their way through the entire body, forming an indelible Blue And White Flower Art. And this strange technique, like a mark, was carved in the heart, it could be activated anytime and anywhere, and compared to the speed and power of the Cloudpaw, the speed at which one condensed the Cloudpaw, it was increased by many levels.


    Time, without any hesitation, unsatisfactory past. Originally, she was trying to fetch water for Yun Chen, but who knew that when she met Caiwu''s group, she would not be able to do so. If she did not say who Yun Chen was, it would be difficult to avoid Caiwu making things difficult for her. She could only endure and leave Yun Chen.


    "Cai Meng, why were you so careless? You got injured yourself, where did that brat Yun Chen go?" would never forget to attack Cai Meng.


    His words drew the attention of the rest. and Cai Yi Hua were also interested in the mysterious Yun Chen, they had never seen him before, but they knew that he was not weak compared to Caihao, and was definitely not simple.


    "He has matters to attend to, so I''ll see you later." Cai Meng''s expression was normal, and no lies could be seen.


    "Is that really the case? "Hrmph." Caiwu snorted, revealing a hint of ridicule: "I heard from someone that Yun Chen was defeated by Can Yueye, and it is unknown whether he is dead or alive, I''m afraid he is already on the verge of death."


    "How do you know?" Suddenly, Cai Meng felt like she was about to explode. Looking at Caiwu, her red skin revealed her anger and unease.


    "They all know."


    "That''s right." At this time, Caihao stood out and said slowly: "We met Qi Qi Wei, we could have defeated him, but who knew that after killing Can Yueye, we would have brought a few people and cut off their heads in front of us, becoming their extra quota. Right now, their group has become the focal point of those heading to the three sects. It''s extremely hot and no one dares to offend them. "


    "The speed at which the news spread is very fast. It will be very difficult for us to attack again. After all, the strength of the two of them is sufficient to completely retreat from my hands." He was somewhat resentful. If not for the burden Caiwu, he wouldn''t have to worry about Qi Can and Can Yueye. His sister still had to take care of Caiwu, and now with Cai Meng, he could not let go of her and fight with all his might.


    Seeing through Cai Yi Hua''s feelings and thoughts, Cai Yizhi, who was his own sister, said calmly: "Yi Hua, don''t be impatient. There''s still a lot of time in the future.


    "But, Sis ¡­"


    "What? Are you not going to listen to my words?" The silver bell-like voice, however, had an unquestionable tone and aura. It seemed to be the leader of the group.


    Her words caused everyone else to raise their eyebrows ¡­ Time flew by quickly. Although the Sect trip seemed to be without date, in reality, it was a metaphor for the date. In a few more months, the three sects would have an important exam. If they still hadn''t arrived then, it would mean many problems. As a result, the time allotted for the Heaven''s Pride s to fight was still limited.


    Yun Chen did not understand much, as for time, he was still hazy about it. Right now, other than crazily training with his two mystical techniques, when he was in a daze, he focused on training, wanting to open a few more scriptures to attain Ancient Limit ¡ª ¡ª 48 Meridians.


    With regards to Yun Chen, there was a long way to go and time waited for no one. Many unexpected things happened hurriedly.


    As time flowed by, more and more experts arrived in this forest. Not only that, the contenders continued to fight for the spots. Some succeeded, some lost their lives, while some were waiting for the right opportunity.


    Not only that, but in such a vast forest, if one wished to complete the journey with their fastest speed, normally, the people with Half-sublimation Stage would have to walk for half a month at the fastest speed.


    Although many Heaven''s Pride s that thought themselves could ignore the wild Demon Beast s in the forest, they were careless and lost their lives with a single step when they were the same age.


    A terrible outbreak of fighting broke out everywhere. Many people who had withdrawn from the stage found a safe place to temporarily avoid the incoming disaster.

 C84

    After half a month of strife, there was finally someone who had walked out of the forest to welcome the first ray of sunlight.


    The end of the forest had long since been filled with people. It was more appropriate to call them disciples of the three sects.


    More than ten people stood at the two sides at the end of the line. Behind them were Mountain City.


    But now, more than a dozen disciples from the three sects were present, which attracted a lot of attention. They also wanted to see what kind of status and glory this year''s Heaven''s Pride, who were able to enter the Internal Portal, had.


    As the first person appeared, the disciples on both sides revealed brilliant smiles. The person in the lead clasped his hands together and respectfully congratulated him, "Junior brother, congratulations."


    Shortly after, without waiting for the first person to reply, several more people appeared behind them. They were all like Heaven''s Pride s of their generation, with arrogant heads looking at the sky, and even the disciples on both sides seemed to ignore them as if they were nothing.


    "Thank you senior brother, we''ll meet again another day." The first man looked behind him and responded politely.


    The person in the lead, seeing the attitude of the people behind the first person, faintly smiled, and didn''t take it seriously at all: "Report your names, or hand over your heads, and only then will you be qualified to enter the Mountain City."


    "Jian Shi." The first person to come was not the other person, but the Heaven''s Pride of the Edible Sword Grass Clan who was threatened by the Sword Qi in their four man fight previously. As for him, he was alone, it was said that in this clan, there had always been a small number of clansmen. Leghorn race, Scarlet Light, there''s no need for them to say anything. " Behind Jian Shi, Leghorn who had always hated Homo Sapiens, naturally recognized the person in the lead. It was already difficult for him not to act against the real human being.


    "You can go." The corners of the mouth of the person in the lead curled up slightly as he understood the reason.


    "Let''s go."


    "Brother Crimson Light, there''s me." The rough voice was like a clap of thunder, and rumbling sounds echoed through the crowd. A droning sound could be heard, and a complicated tattoo could be seen on the person''s body. The word ''king'' could be seen in the middle, indicating his origins.


    "Tiger-eating race, Hu Batian?" The red light smiled and responded. Then, it left with the few people behind them.


    "Tiger-eating race." After he finished speaking, Hu Ba Tian led a few people and followed Jian Shi''s footsteps, walking toward the Mountain City.


    This time around, among the Demon Beast, who viewed the Homo Sapiens with hatred, these two races were the most obvious.


    "Senior brother, this time, I''m afraid we''re not at peace." A disciple stepped forward. They were both of the same Homo Sapiens, and when faced with enemies, they united as one.


    I hope that the human race has Wang Tian Yu ¡­ I haven''t seen him for a long time ¡­" "The leader of the group revealed a trace of melancholy. Humans were a race, so other than outnumbered races, they were weaker in every aspect. After all, as a demon beast, it was normal for them to view humans as unusual.


    In these few days, besides cultivating the two big mysterious books, Yun Chen had also been constantly breaking through.


    "The thirty-sixth meridian, break ¡­" "The thirty-seventh meridian ¡­" "40 scriptures, open ¡­"


    This was the second time Yun Chen had stepped into the Luo Stage. Compared to his peers, Yun Chen had the most qualifications, and the ones who understood Luo Stage the most would know how to form and break through.


    In addition to the method of rebirth, it was difficult for Zhang Xuan to achieve a breakthrough.


    "Can Yueye? "Even if it''s a woman, I won''t be merciful ¡­" A crazy smile on his face, the smile was brilliant and he opened his mouth wide.


    Under the light Footsteps s, his entire body shot down, and he became completely adapted to the laws of this world. Adding his breakthrough just now, he was already at his fastest speed, which was even faster than Can Yueye.


    "All of you, just you wait ¡­" The anger in his heart was not hatred, but the desire to fight. How could Yun Chen be willing to give in to the glory of those four back then.


    Not long after, he stepped into an important area of the forest. There were traces of battle, clear bloodstains, and an incomparable cruel atmosphere that filled the air with the sea of blood and the bones of a single person.


    "Who?" It''s actually very familiar? " Yun Chen walked slowly, ignoring the blood, he aimed for the strongest Qi and rushed forward.


    "Xiong Tai? "What an old acquaintance." Their lives had met each other everywhere, and the first person who came out of seclusion was the fearless Xiong Tai who was one of the three great young masters.


    After Yun Chen became slightly surprised, he smiled and looked at them: "What, you don''t see your other two brothers?"


    "They... They might ¡­ "He''s dead ¡­" With a dejected tone, this was a fact. Xiong Tai opened his mouth with much difficulty.


    "Sigh, the world is changing." This Xiong Tai was undoubtedly a disaster to him due to his reckless actions back then. Yun Chen could not say much as they did not have any deep grudges, and he did not need any extra placings.


    "My condolences, let nature take its course." Not wanting to butt in, Yun Chen wanted to turn around and leave.


    With a plop, his thick and simple voice shook the ground as he spoke, "Yun Chen, if you are willing to take revenge for me, you will rather die than disappoint your master. You are my master, and I am willing to willingly become your servant, regardless of whether I have to engrave a slave seal or serve under a military ban. I am willing!"


    A solemn oath was even more genuine than the one he had sworn. The three of them were one and the same. It would be better to take revenge than to live alone.


    "Death in the heart is like extinguishing a lamp. Who is your enemy?" Seeing this kind of person, Yun Chen could no longer say anything. Having an additional servant would only bring him benefits.


    "The clan of Zephyr''s Panther, the Thunder and his younger brother, Lei Mingzi." With each word, Xiong Tai said while grinding his teeth.


    "Is there a way to find it?"


    "Brothers'' bloodlines are interconnected through life and death. They will never miss one another." After he finished speaking, Xiong Tai was resolute and decisive. For some reason, he had an extraordinary amount of trust towards Yun Chen, because there was an additional emotion he had never felt before.


    Although it was an Earth Claw Bear, its speed was not bad. Xiong Tai anxiously ran, continuously raising up intense waves of dust, shaking the entire forest.


    "Who?" "You don''t know your place?" In the dark, countless people were thinking, even though there were existences similar to the four of them back then, the situation now was unclear. No one would rashly step out and become the strongest person''s first sacrifice.


    However, he was no longer able to deal with those crazy people who were in the period of revenge.


    As for Yun Chen who was beside Xiong Tai, the expert was brave, if he survived, why would he be afraid of others.


    After searching for an unknown amount of time, Yun Chen was still as patient as before. Towards someone who revealed their true feelings, not only did he admire them, he also had the thought of getting to know them.


    "We''re here, ah ¡­" With a furious roar, the usually impulsive Xiong Tai only roared angrily at the two people in front of him, but did not advance forward.


    Originally, the two people who were resting had two heads by their side, the dead Demon Beast revealed its true form, it was impressively a pair of black bear heads. In their eyes, there was no light, but they died with grievances, filling Yun Chen''s eyes.


    "Kid? You still want to die? That''s a helper? " His golden clothes and striped leopard attire were extremely sturdy. Although he did not have any powerful muscles, they had all been stripped clean, leaving behind their essence.


    "Lei Mingzi, do you want to die?" Looking at the bloodstain on his hand, Xiong Tai already knew who his brother was killed by.


    "This is the survival of the fittest, did you forget? "Tsk tsk ¡­" As for the Thunder, he closed his eyes and continued to cultivate, completely ignoring the newcomers.

 C85

    "Looks like you guys are the practitioners." Yun Chen struck back heavily, with one hand, he blocked Xiong Tai and the other hand, he could attack at any time.


    "A sharp tongue, hur hur." With a smile, Lei Mingzi''s gaze turned cold, as if he was shooting out a cold beam of light. In his sharp gaze, the Treasure appeared in his hand, which was the best of Treasure s, also known as a killing weapon.


    Boom! It shook violently, as if the earth had split open and a hole was about to appear in the sky.


    It was an exaggerated and intense scene. The two of them had a spear and a claw in each other as they engaged in close combat.


    With a bang, Lei Mingzi retreated. His power was lost to Yun Chen.


    The three dragons had been stirred up and lost to Yun Chen, it wasn''t strange at all.


    "Such powerful strength, but these days, I''m not born with a godly strength. I can decide everything. Roar ¡­" A golden yellow leopard''s head was changing between it and the current human face. Xiong Tai, who was at the side, clenched his fists, unable to intervene in a fight of this level.


    "He surpassed Half-sublimation Stage just like that? It''s almost at the true Sublimation Stage, not bad. " Yun Chen smiled, the enemy was moving, he was moving, all the meridians and aperture in his body, under the devouring of the black hole, there were dozens more scriptures, and he could already endure the most basic of the scriptures.


    "Thunder flashed." Lightning flashed in its eyes, making it look like lightning and thunder. It had both strength and speed, like a leopard running on the ground.


    Its sinister and cruel fangs had touched upon Yun Chen''s three inches of land.


    "Blue And White Flower Art, Triple Slash." His light footsteps were like gods in the sky that stood above the nine heavens. At this moment, he had descended upon the mortal world just to be the witness of his slaughter.


    Blood dyed the earth, sketching out deep ravines, the majesty of the power, shaking people of the same age in both ancient and modern times.


    He grabbed it with his right hand, but there were blue flowers floating on his left hand. There were blue lotuses, blue flowers, and grass like flowers. They were all kinds of flowers in the world.


    It rotated quietly, and although Lei Mingzi did do something violent, it didn''t scatter the green flowers. Instead, it caused them to fall upon his body, and at the same time dispelled all of his attacks.


    "Hmph, explode." Yun Chen made his move, his spear sealing his throat, killing him with one strike, fast yet emotionless.


    "Xiong Tai, here you go." This was the first time Yun Chen ignored him. He slashed open Lei Mingzi''s neck, causing blood to splash out. The golden head of the leopard landed in Xiong Tai''s hands.


    Such a shocking action, the silent Thunder had suddenly become shockingly bright, with a bright look on his face, and gnashed his teeth in anger. This chilled the hearts of everyone present.


    A strong enemy, was not Lei Mingzi, but the current Thunder, the brother of the person who was just killed by Yun Chen with a single thrust of his spear. A Heaven''s Pride who was comparable to Can Yueye and the others in strength.


    "Should I thank you for getting rid of this burden, or should I kill you to pay my respects to the dead?" He slowly stood up. On Thunder''s face, not a single trace of anger could be seen.


    "Yun Chen, it''s enough. If there''s no other way, let''s go ¡­" Xiong Tai was aware of the special characteristics of the Zephyr''s Panther Clan. Only one person had ascended to the throne, and all the blood brothers and so on, were only the clouds in front of him.


    Even if Yun Chen killed his little brother, as long as he could avoid it, he would not pester him non-stop.


    Moreover, the person who killed his brother had already been beheaded by Yun Chen.


    "I also want to give it a try. My two Pulse Arts s are just lacking an expert like you." Yun Chen wasn''t joking. He needed the Thunder to be his testing stone.


    Whoosh!


    It was not a sound, Thunder was using his full strength, against the enemy, he was treating them equally.


    They were similarly blood-stained claws, but his was icy cold, and filled his heart with a piercing pain.


    "Ah ¡­" As though he was about to be torn apart, this was the first time Yun Chen encountered it.


    "Bloodstain." With an angry shout, Yun Chen held onto Xueran, and fell into an endless battle: "Scram!"


    Blood splashed out as the spear and claw passed through each other, forming circles of blood.


    "Thunder flashed."


    "Blue And White Flower Art."


    "Eight moves of the Lightning Strike."


    "Azure Skies Complement." His left hand formed a sign, and his right hand danced with a bloody color. The sound of wind whistled, lightning flashed, thunder roared, yellow and gold flashed, this was the rendering of the air, together with the Thunder''s Immortal-root Shadow, it absorbed the spirit energy and transformed it. For such an expert, as he raised his hand, he gained the demeanor of a Incarnation Stage, and was able to change a small portion of the spirit energy into his own.


    However, even in the face of Yun Chen, who did not have any Immortal-root Shadow, he still did not have the upper hand.


    The Azure Skies Complement, a killing halberd, descended from the depths of heaven and earth. The green halberd interweaved together to form eighteen types of weapons.


    Clang!


    It fell to the ground, sinking three meters deep into the ground. All of the soil had been split open, and it became a symbol of the spiderweb.


    "Ah ¡­" "You''re not qualified." It was unknown if it could not accept it, or if it was not willing to lose, but a golden leopard appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards Yun Chen with its four palms facing the ground.


    "Oh no, with the power of the avatar, he can actually form the original spirit. This could be the explosion of the original strongest state of the Demon Beast." Xiong Tai muttered from behind Yun Chen, and revealed a shocked expression.


    Originally, they had to transform into a humanoid Demon Beast to be able to transform freely. Otherwise, when they reached adulthood, they could only walk the world in the appearance of a human.


    But now, the Thunder had broken through the tradition and changed everyone''s opinion.


    Demon Beast s were always Demon Beast s, and only their main body was suitable. In human form, it was just that for convenience and adaptability, walking on two legs, it was very strange.


    However, the attack of the gold leopard was menacing, its front claws protruding out as it clawed at Yun Chen. These cold claws were enough to split rocks and shatter gold, one strike was enough to kill Yun Chen.


    "Cloudpaw, limit ¡­" After being congealed for a long time, the Pulse Arts which was the most suitable for the present day appeared again.


    The huge palm print brought with it the immutable power of returning to the body, mighty and mighty. It dispersed all the air in its path and struck towards the golden panther.


    With a bang, the panther flew out and a human figure appeared once more.


    At the corner of his mouth, a red handprint astonishingly appeared.


    It was a humiliation, more a shame than killing himself.


    Thunder''s eyes flashed with anger, he was extremely close to his limit, which was the prerequisite for him to lose his composure.


    "What? Isn''t it enough?" The Nine Dragons Arts quietly retreated. Only Yun Chen himself knew that he did not manage to cultivate a Immortal-root Shadow after all, it was far from being able to do so.


    "Are you looking to die?"


    "Yo, leopard brother, the angry look on your face will make you look old." The blood-lipped man would appear at any time. Yun Chen sensed his presence beforehand and felt relieved.


    "Xuelao, who are you?" He was familiar with it, but he made the Thunder forget about his identity. He remembered seeing or hearing someone describe it when he was young.


    "Who I am is not important. Now that your battle has affected me, it should be over." The faint Immortal-root Shadow appeared and disappeared, but the surrounding spirit energy couldn''t be faked. It constantly reminded the Thunder that he couldn''t go against it right now.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll take our leave first. Haha ¡­" Yun Chen laughed out loud, sucked up the other two heads of the three great beasts and gave them to Xiong Tai.


    "Let''s disperse." The man blinked several times and then disappeared as well.


    "Damn it ¡­" A fist shook the earth as a deep crater appeared. Thunder, on the other hand, stared off into the distance with cruelty in his eyes as a plan formed.

 C86

    In a certain location in the forest, the back of the Thunder was slowly moving towards a few people. However, without exception, he himself appeared in front of them: "All of you, prepare to spread the news."


    "Second Young Master, what orders do you have?" A Zephyr''s Panther disciple from another clan asked, but as for Lei Mingzi, he was ignored. There were many direct descendants of the Zephyr''s Panther. They could control their entire clan and become the clan leader, but they would lose their loved ones. They were a peak race, and choosing the strongest was also an extreme method. Only one person had the greatest achievements, and the remaining siblings or siblings either died miserably or became stepping stones. Thus, since they were unable to see Lei Mingzi, the people from the other clans would not ask him anything.


    "Yes, those who help me block Xiong Tai, if it succeeds, I will naturally treat them with respect." Leng Feng swept his gaze forward.


    "Yes." A few of the foreign clansmen knelt and clasped their hands, obeying his orders.


    "Especially for those Heaven''s Pride s who are missing spots, there are three extra spots for Xiong Tai." With that, the Thunder turned around and left. "Remember, we''ll meet at the same place."


    After saying that, the Thunder left in a hurry. He still needed to train and stop Yun Chen, it was still too early. As for the elder brother above him, his heart was always filled with gloom. If he did not surpass that by a single day, it would be difficult for him to survive in the past.


    On the other side, Yun Chen and Xiong Tai returned with a great harvest. Three heads represented three spots, and especially Lei Mingzi''s head, made Xiong Tai feel relieved.


    "Xiong Tai, bury your brother. As for Lei Mingzi, maybe he can be useful." Yun Chen looked at the three heads in Xiong Tai''s hands, and decisively gave up on two of them, because the meaning of this was different to Xiong Tai.


    "Thank you very much." Completely thanking him, Xiong Tai felt gratitude. He had long recognized Yun Chen as his master, and the determination of a generation to follow his orders was as faint as the abyss.


    "Also, you won''t have to follow me when you''re free in the future."


    "No, we will follow it no matter what. Our Earth Claw Bear Race''s words are as good as gold. I, Xiong Tai, will definitely keep my word, please grant my wish. " Xiong Tai''s sincerity, and being so serious, made Yun Chen''s heart tremble.


    "Perhaps this time, you will die." Yun Chen looked up to the sky and gazed. There were no familiar people here, there were many enemies here, and he could fall into any situation due to various reasons.


    "I have no complaints."


    Peng! This was a promise to kneel down. Kneeling on the floor would only result in a deep hole, proving the weight of the blow.


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Xiong Tai clenched his thick fists tightly. He did not know if he could change Yun Chen''s mind, but as long as there was a slight chance, he would not give up.


    "Maybe." With his confusion, Yun Chen could be considered to be agreeing. Seeing such deep emotions, he could not bear to agree to it, and could not bear to refuse it.


    "Alright, then I''ll go bury my brother first." As he spoke, Xiong Tai got up and left. He wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find Yun Chen.


    "Go, be careful along the way. After all, you''re still lacking a bit." Yun Chen said in a slightly reserved manner.


    "Relax, this time, I will." Xiong Tai was no longer as reckless as before, but instead, his eyes were deep and profound. There were times where he would change his eyes casually, and that was during his experiences.


    His current strength had almost reached Can Yueye''s level, and was at the level of someone who had just entered the Incarnation Stage. If he were to meet Wang Ming, the current him, he would be able to escape unscathed, so he wouldn''t be tied up by the water dragon.


    In just a few short months, the speed at which his strength was increasing was astonishing.


    "Next, I should look for Cai Meng." There were many questions that only she could resolve. The bloodstained clothes at the corner of the stream, the blood stains on the stone wall, and the person who saved his life. Was it the astonishing Qing Xiang who appeared, or was it the owner of the clothes? If not for Qing Xiang''s appearance, all of these would only be him, but Cai Meng was not here. Qing Xiang suddenly appeared and quickly left, and even though Yun Chen was not able to see clearly whether or not the corner of Qing Xiang''s clothes were still there, he was also unsure of the origin of the clothes, and agreed to be floating in the air.


    Doubtful or not, it was never Yun Chen''s choice. He wanted to investigate everything, because the reason he came to this side of the world, was to find the person with Yun Family, to find the connection between the dream and the land, and to increase his strength.


    However, the most important thing was not one or two, but three. Only those with sufficient strength and power could understand the past and grasp the complete information of the people in this world.


    His figure flickered, leaving behind the leaves, which were traces of his past. Yun Chen could only look around, it all depended on fate.


    Even the fastest person in this forest would need at least half a month. This clearly showed that the forest was extremely vast, and it wasn''t easy to complete it.


    Most of the people who came to the other two locations were not just from the city, but also the people who came from those two locations, including Caiwu''s group. This was because in those two locations, there was an enormous trading market, and many people who had quite a bit of wealth would definitely pass by to buy some important tools or obtain information.


    They were the two brothers who had left behind the charred tree trunk, and also the two who carried the most danger with them. They were the brothers who had left behind the charred tree trunk, and the two who had the most dangerous atmosphere, the brothers who had left behind the charred tree, and the two who had the most danger with them.


    "Big brother, why haven''t I met anyone who can try their luck in such a long time? I''m so bored." One of them had nothing in his hands. Only his appearance was outstanding, elegant long hair with a bit of red on it. This Red-haired Man was his younger brother.


    As for the other person, the older brother of the Red-haired Man, he had a fan in his hand and looked as if he had never opened it before. He kept tapping his palm, and other than that, he was different from the Red-haired Man. There was only hair, his hair was not red, but it was a deep purple.


    "Be patient, there will always be a few interesting people." The purple-haired man was still clapping his hands in a rhythmic fashion. "Thump thump ¡­" The sound was like a dancing musical note, gently stirring up the cool breeze. On the eighth day, the four seasons were like spring, but for him, he still liked this feeling.


    "Sigh, alright then." With a sigh, the Red-haired Man lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Let''s go, we might be interested in coming over." With a smile, he looked even more scheming than Luo Mo that day, and it was clear that he was even more profound.


    They walked step by step for an unknown period of time, but they only met a few timid and cautious people. As long as they knew the identities of the two brothers, they would not be able to avoid them.


    " You all can stay. " The three of them carried the giant, blood-thirsty axe and looked at the two brothers who were gradually approaching with great excitement.


    "Eh? Why haven''t I seen these three before? " Red-haired Man was also excited, but he was eager to give it a try.


    "He actually doesn''t know us three brothers?" The youngest of the group walked out laughing. Beneath his wild and unrestrained face, there was also a domineering arrogance.


    "To you?" I really don''t know him. " The Red-haired Man said with a bit of grievance. She looked weak, and was like a stepping stone.

 C87

    "The Three Wolves of the North are us three brothers. Even those three mighty ones have to flee when they see us." The youngest person gently put down his giant axe and the earth trembled, a few cracks appearing on the ground. His words did not seem to be false.


    However, the north had always been blocked, and if one did not investigate, there would be few clans that knew of Heaven''s Pride from the north.


    "Brat, don''t be a sissy. You can either come and fight. If you lose, hand over your head and offer it to us three brothers. It''s a good place for you to contribute, isn''t it?" One of the wild Three Wolves said arrogantly.


    "The three wolves of the north, are they the direwolves from the direwolves?" In his confusion, Red-haired Man did not think too deeply about it. Looking at one of the three wolves coming at him, his murderous intent was ingrained. His right hand spun, and a clanging sound could be heard as the red halberd began to hum.


    "Go to hell." The gigantic axe was like a mountain as it ruthlessly smashed down. It wanted to fall onto the meteorite and explode Red-haired Man in front of it, but adding violence to it, it showed the fighting style of the Demon Beast s in the north.


    Clang! When the red halberd met the Bloodthirsty Great Axe, the trembling sounds seemed to spread to every inch of the area. Especially the two who were standing at the peak of the storm, they released traces of spirit energy that protected their ears and Immortal-root Shadow s, which had long since appeared in their bodies.


    Even if it was a Phantom, it could still absorb spiritual energy in small amounts and use it for itself.


    "Good Boy, you seem to have such great power." One had to know that the Three Wolves had innate superhuman strength, and even had the upper hand when compared to the three heroes of the Earth Claw Bear Clan. Although they were suspicious, only they knew the reason. But no matter what, the strength of a person was unquestionable.


    Tch, this little bit of strength? Do you want to live? " Red-haired Man, smiled slightly, he did not use his full strength at all, furthermore, the words spoken by this man just now, had already angered him.


    "Courting death?" With a twist of the giant axe, the direwolf''s body similarly spun, but it did not stop, as if a whirlwind had appeared, and its surroundings became berserk, "Day Feng''s Whirlwind Slash."


    The fierce roar shook the surrounding trees, causing them to rustle, sway, and sway from side to side.


    It was sometimes subtle, sometimes intense, like a tornado. As it slowly took shape, it brought along an explosive burst of instantaneous growth, sweeping towards Red-haired Man.


    In this life and death crisis, the purple-haired man standing behind Red-haired Man did not have any worries nor intentions of taking action.


    On the other hand, the Red-haired Man smiled reassuringly, waved his halberd, and actually put it away, and returned it to his body. Compared to Homo Sapiens, Demon Beast had a unique advantage, and the most important part of it was Demonic Core s. With Demonic Core s, it was equivalent to a space, able to accommodate everything in its path. As long as one''s realm was deep, the space inside Demonic Core s would become even larger, and it would only be open to one''s self, not open after death, unless one had the power of a supreme elder to open up space.


    After putting away the red halberd, Red-haired Man formed a fist with his left hand, his right hand formed a fist, and in the blink of an eye, the fist on his right hand actually gave off a dangerous aura, blazing hot flames and red winds. At this moment, the air was burning, and crackling sounds could be heard, as if all the spirit energy in the air was going to be burnt away.


    "Scram." The fist descended, and a huge whirlwind dissipated the power like a cool breeze. A scorching, scorching aura also emanated out.


    "Third brother." Both of them shouted in grief and indignation at the same time. With a bang, their huge axes fell to the ground. The object that fell to the ground was actually a charred corpse.


    One of the wolves, the one of the three wolves, had become unrecognizable.


    "You, go to hell ¡­" Disregarding everything else, Wolves had always been united as a group. Facing the death of his brother, the remaining two wolves attacked angrily, seeking revenge.


    "Humph, I originally wanted to train in it, but you all are too impudent." A scholar''s temperament did not mean that the Red-haired Man could tolerate everything. His temper was not very good in the first place.


    Seeing the two wolves coming at him, Red-haired Man bent his legs as if he was taking a horse stance. However, his fists were not waiting for anyone as his left hand also released a blazing flame.


    Fire and ice had always been at odds with each other. As long as one side suppressed the other, the result could be imagined.


    The two wolves came from the north. They were more afraid of the flames, and since they were weaker than others, they were afraid.


    They could only rely on their huge axes and Red-haired Man''s flame fists to resist.


    Red-haired Man was not afraid of the sharpness of the Treasure. Even if it was only two gigantic axes, which were as strong as the killing weapons of the Treasure, his fist was even more sturdy, unstoppable and unstoppable. After colliding with the gigantic axe and causing sparks to fly, he punched out once more to shatter the two axes.


    "Ice Whirlwind Break." The higher the level of Pulse Arts, compared to the youngest wolf, these two wolves had cultivated for a long time and possessed strength surpassing others. As for the Pulse Arts that they could use, they had already advanced to a higher level.


    "Good job." Both of his hands interacted left and right, forming hand seals, as he deeply recited a chant. His mouth was filled with a devout look, and he slowly opened his palm, facing the sky, two streams of flames surged out, as though he wanted to compete with the heavens.


    At this moment, the Red-haired Man was like a fire god, standing proud and aloof from the rest of the world. At this moment, the Red-haired Man was like a fire god, standing proud and aloof from the rest of the world.


    "Go." It just so happened that in the nick of time, Red-haired Man threw his hands forward, and the flames in his palms welcomed the two tornadoes, which carried a cold Qi. The two wolves in front of them transformed into Immortal-root Shadow s, which released waves of Spirit Qi and created ice and snow, which then rushed towards the red flames.


    Boom! Snowflakes flew through the air. Under the tempering of the flames, they surged toward the sky.


    "You all, are enough." The Red-haired Man did not struggle at all, as a cold glint flashed past his eyes and his figure shook, in an instant, he rushed towards the two wolves that did not react. His body did not enter the tornado, but both of his left hands had already sunk deep into their stomachs, holding onto a fresh Demonic Core, he fiercely inhaled and the spatial object inside, in an instant, surged out of the Demonic Core, landing on the ground to form a mountain, almost shocking everyone of the same age. The Red-haired Man, could actually even tear open the space of a Demonic Core.


    At the same time, the two wolves lost their lives and fell to the ground, revealing shocked expressions. They died along with the last of their sights.


    "Big brother, this time, we are rich." Looking at the mountain of items, there were Spirit Stones and Spiritual Jade s mixed in, there were a few Treasure s, all of them were top grade Treasure, almost like killing equipment, the rest were all pellets, emitting a refreshing fragrance, these pellets were obviously not ordinary, they had a special effect.


    "Not bad, pack your things and leave." The purple-haired man was abnormally happy. As he looked at the items on the ground, he revealed an expression that he hadn''t seen in a long time. There was a trace of greed, but it wasn''t particularly greedy.


    While they were rushing, the Red-haired Man opened his mouth wide and lightly buried the three wolves. He smiled slightly, then began to absorb everything, including the three huge axes, into his Demonic Core s. The two brothers were obviously also a part of the Demon Beast s. The shadow followed them, moving slowly away. However, not long after they left, a person''s figure actually continued to gather and form inside the fog, becoming more and more terrifying. However, not long after they left, a person''s figure actually continuously condensed and form within the fog, even more terrifying.

 C88

    "Wu Yan, our second young master has already said that if you are willing to help him block Xiong Tai and the people around him, the second young master will treat you with great respect."


    "About this ¡­" He only saw four people lazily lying under a tree, listening to the persuasion of the Zephyr''s Panther Clan members. Their hearts were still floating, at least, they were not ordinary people.


    These few people belong to the Turnip''s clan, and the one leading them, is the leader of the Heaven''s Pride. Their strength is not inferior to the Thunder''s, but their family does not have a placing, "If there is nothing else, you should go back first."


    "Yes." Those who came to persuade him were still courteous despite the other party''s disagreement. Clasping his fist, he said, "Right, they have three spots. If they succeed, I can give all of them to you."


    "Oh? "There''s actually such a thing?" The Turnip Clan was originally isolated from the world, but they were trapped by the spots. Until now, they had not found a suitable target to attack, and thus, they had no choice but to pay attention to the newcomer''s words.


    "Not bad, this one will take my leave first." As the people from the Zephyr''s Panther Clan saw the expression on their leader''s face, the corners of their mouths rose slightly, secretly rejoicing. The information they had received back then could be considered useful now. But, this was only one area, several clan members of the Zephyr''s Panther were all trying to persuade her, and since she was a guest, no one took advantage of the situation to take action. Instead, they were listening carefully, continuously pondering about the benefits, and every lead Heaven''s Pride, would have to consider the consequences for the sake of the clan members who came with her.


    As the center of the whirlpool, Yun Chen was still looking everywhere for Cai Meng, and he had met with quite a few troubles along the way.


    "Kid, stop." Somewhere, a few people were looking at Yun Chen. Although they did not know whether the other party had the right to enter, they still had to make a move.


    "Again?" Along the way, they met many people who were like this. Most of them were in groups, so it was not easy for Yun Chen to make a move, so he had to face three or four Half-sublimation Stage s at the same time.


    "Go to hell." The same words were repeated many times, but not the same person said it. One of them wielded his spear and rushed towards Yun Chen.


    "Scram." Patience was erased from these people. Yun Chen took a big step forward as blood stained his waist, and when he held his hand, he instantly deflected the attack.


    The latter staggered back, filled with shock, looking at the harmless Yun Chen, his right hand went soft, trembling slightly, causing his heart to feel like retreating.


    "More?" He could tell that the other party was planning to retreat. Yun Chen glanced at him indifferently, then turned and left. The blood on his hands flowed down his arm and disappeared. In the eyes of outsiders, this was just a strike of Pulse Arts, a rather peculiar Pulse Arts.


    Looking at the distant Yun Chen, the latter sighed, they did not have a placing, luckily Yun Chen did not fight to the death, if not both of them would have been injured or one of them would have been destroyed, and it was hard to predict.


    "Let''s ¡­ go back." Yun Chen''s strength had deeply shocked them. If they continued to stay, it would be extremely dangerous and tough, with a huge chance of them dying!


    "Yes." The others didn''t have any objections.


    Some people left silently, but most people chose to stay.


    In another place, Caiwu''s group looked ahead with perturbation. The trees had exploded, burn marks, and the special Pulse Arts made the spirit energy even denser, all relying on the Immortal-root Shadow, absorbing it bit by bit, then releasing it all.


    With their scholarly aura, the two of them bumped into the mysterious disciple Xue Zang. They would not let go of the opportunity to fight, and similarly, Cai Yi Hua and Cai Yizhi were not willing to miss it.


    Although they understood each other very well, their battle situation was especially desperate.


    Fire was everywhere, and in comparison, the scholarly duo had the upper hand.


    Cai Yi Hua had extraordinary strength, but compared to the Red-haired Man, her momentum and the way she fought was far inferior.


    On the other hand, Cai Yizhi was orderly moving forward and backwards, doing her best to maintain her energy, and from time to time she would help Cai Yi Hua to move away from the Red-haired Man.


    As for the purple-haired man, he had an imposing manner, and with every step he took, the mighty flames covered him with a layer of armor. Even though he was several meters away, Caiwu and the others could still feel his scorching aura.


    One could imagine how terrifying the flames that the Xue Zang siblings faced on the cusp of a storm were. This was especially true for CaiYi, who was in fact very weak. If it weren''t for her help, she would have been defeated very quickly.


    "Butterfly Annihilation Technique." Cai Yi Hua could not hold it in any longer, and immediately used up a little of his spirit energy to block the flames, while using the strongest Pulse Arts, "Ah ¡­"


    He was half floating on the ground, looking like an insane person. The wings behind his back were like a mystical fantasy, bit by bit, the color of his dreams was exceptionally beautiful as they filled a region.


    "Little brother, be careful." His opponent was Cai Yizhi, but it was beyond her expectations. Cai Yizhi, who looked weak, and even had a pitiful look, when he attacked, his opponent was left in a miserable state, trapped in a storm of battle that was hard to break away from.


    Each kick could bring out a Pulse Arts, but these Pulse Arts were closely intertwined, thus forming the strongest technique, Pulse Arts. However, this was never-ending, before one wave calmed down, another storm swept out, and amidst the rumbling sounds, a higher level of wind and waves.


    "Ah ¡­" On Cai Yizhi''s side, the first to use her trump card was actually the purple-haired man. As if he had been reborn from a fire, the storm around him uncontrollably dispersed, while faint black flames emerged from his body. If one looked carefully, these colors were not simply black, but many different colored emperors ¡ª ¡ª Purple, elegant and noble. As for the purple-haired man, he took his last step and approached Cai Yizhi, attempting to injure her heavily.


    "Boom." Cai Yizhi''s appearance was similarly outstanding, but the purple-haired man had difficulties saying it, and now was not the time to admire him.


    Along with her clear and refreshing voice, it was like a spring rain that had descended from the heavens after a thunderclap.


    But as his voice landed, the seemingly astonishing flames, the melting ice and snow, all returned back into the purple-haired man''s body.


    "Pfft." Half a knee to the ground, the purple-haired man was defeated without a doubt, but he did not receive any heavy injuries. His expression eased in time.


    On the other side, as Cai Yi Hua unleashed her ultimate move ¡ª Butterfly Annihilation, a single Butterfly Annihilating the World, it was as if they were originally a single world.


    Red-haired Man among them said softly: "Fire Dragon Soars the Sky." With both hands facing the sky and palms facing the bright sun, threads of flames were constantly rising. The flames that seemed weak and weak, yet could not be extinguished, could never be extinguished. They would always burn.


    "Go." As Red-haired Man spoke, the flames in his hands constantly folded out, inch by inch. It was a complete dragon form, and his entire body was a brilliant deep red, like a dragon emerging from the world, intimidating Caiwu and the others. This was true combat strength, and compared to Wang Ming back then, their strength was far, far greater.


    "Aooo ¡­" Raising his head and roaring towards the sky, the Red-haired Man seemed to have transformed into a fire dragon, as he threw himself into it with all his heart and soul.


    It was a butterfly that towered above the rest of the world. A flame dragon that could jump out of nowhere would destroy everything, burning the butterfly into nothingness without leaving even the slightest trace.


    Cai Yi Hua''s face was as red as fire. He was in terrible pain, and his body was burning like a real flame.

 C89

    "Let''s disperse." Unknowingly, Cai Yizhi who had transcended the mortal world had appeared behind Cai Yi Hua''s back. She lightly patted her shoulder with one hand, and the blazing heat around her body completely disappeared.


    Her strength and cultivation realm seemed to have reached the limit of her Body Training Stage, and she was just a hair away from becoming an incarnation.


    "You ¡­" The scholarly brothers gaped in astonishment. They had never seen anyone who could deal with their flame so easily. This was the pride of their clan, but was now broken by someone of the same age. This was a cruel reality.


    "Brother, the thirty-six strategies are the best." With that, the Red-haired Man turned back and transformed into a human figure, quickly leaving the place without even looking back.


    "You are very strong." He solemnly looked at Cai Yizhi. Even though she was a woman, she had retracted her previous heart of contempt, "Once I surpass you, I''ll have you in the future, haha ¡­"


    Although he looked gentle and weak, the purple-haired man was extremely arrogant and dissolute, and grew more fond of Cai Yizhi. He spoke out arrogantly, and amidst his laughter, he walked far away.


    "Sis, isn''t this person a bit too arrogant?" Only Cai Yi Hua vaguely knew Cai Yizhi''s true strength. Back then, the ancestor had taken a fancy to Cai Yizhi''s talent, so he broke the rules and accepted Cai Yizhi as her disciple, giving it his all to shape the siblings. Although they were connected by blood, the children of the Patriarch were still present in the hall. However, Cai Yizhi''s excellence had completely attracted the ancestor, whom she had only been hiding for more than ten years.


    The three major realms, the cultivation base and the body, were the foundation of the future world of forests. No one could help with the rest of the road.


    "These two people are not simple." To this day, no one knew the origins of these two people, including the ancient and modern, Cai Yizhi, who had extraordinary knowledge and experience.


    "Is there a fight ahead?" Yun Chen who was wandering around, on the way there, his gaze suddenly turned cold: "But this fighting aura is exceptionally strong, even I am terrified."


    Not far ahead was the battle between the scholarly brothers and the Caidie Clan''s Xue Zang and Xue Zai, the two siblings. The scorching heat was still slowly spreading, and in a short period of time, it would not be possible to destroy the Pulse Arts of a Heaven''s Pride of this level.


    A quick shadow stopped and revealed Yun Chen. He was filled with curiosity, because inside the shadow had an aura similar to Cai Meng''s, he would not miss a single opportunity.


    With the sound of footsteps, Yun Chen stepped onto the ground that was filled with fighting spirit. The scorched trees hung from the ground, and even the soil on the ground was dry.


    "Such a strong life force, filled with a refreshing feeling like water. Only Demon Beast s that do not eat meat can do this." With his acute observation skills, the feeling the Supreme Arts gave Yun Chen became more harmonious and powerful. The third realm was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Seems like, Cai Meng and the rest should be staying behind. Could she be reunited with Caiwu and the others, and the only ones who can leave this fighting aura are the two Snow Concealed disciples?" With a heavy heart, Yun Chen once again stepped onto the side that was brimming with vitality.


    "I still need to work hard ¡­"


    Walking on the road in his heart, Yun Chen did not want to wait any longer for permission, so he subconsciously increased his speed by a lot.


    "Do you know? The Blazing Flame Brothers were too powerful ¡­


    "That''s right, I heard that they have lost many Heaven''s Pride, and are almost all on top."


    "That kind of destructive power, surpasses even the Early Incarnation Stage ¡­"


    He had heard countless discussions along the way, but almost all of them were discussing the Blazing Flame Brothers.


    Clang! There were always a lot of people who blocked his way, especially when he saw the person on his back: "Kid, hand over your head."


    There was only one person who was facing him, and that person''s aura far exceeded that of any ordinary person.


    He had water-blue hair and a handsome face, but there was a hint of coldness in his expression that made people feel strange.


    "Who are you?" The blue-haired youth seemed to be one year younger than Yun Chen. Seeing such a person, Yun Chen couldn''t help but be curious.


    "There''s no need to know too much about dead people." Arrogant, this was the first feeling that the blue-haired teenager gave Yun Chen.


    "Hmph." At this point, there was only one battle, and that was Yun Chen suddenly turned his body, and a transparent color of blood appeared on his hands.


    "Tsk." He was clearly disdainful, and even had a condescending attitude. The blue-haired young man was holding a dark blue treasured sword in his hand, but the might of that sword was ridiculously great.


    With a swoosh, the Half-Moon Blade, which contained the silver light from the moonlight, rushed towards Yun Chen while radiating an exterminating aura.


    "Boom." Yun Chen trembled as he stained in blood. In the midst of a buzzing sound, he stirred the air, continuously alleviating the effects of the Half-Moon Blade.


    "You''re too simple." The blue-haired youth didn''t even bother to blink.


    Because in the next moment, his figure had already appeared beside Yun Chen. A simple palm without any strength, just relying on his physical body, he released it from the bottom of his heart.


    With a bang, Yun Chen was sent flying. While he was in the air, he crashed down a large row of trees.


    A mouthful of fresh blood fell uncontrollably into the ground.


    "So strong?" With this aura, it seemed that he was no ordinary person from the Body Training Stage.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''m not on your level." With his left hand forming a seal, he opened his palm and faced Yun Chen with his right hand. Without waiting for to stand up, he laughed slyly and said, "Go and die."


    The eerie blue sword appeared in his palm in an instant. The tip of the sword appeared in reality, and then it went from the blade to the sword hilt. However, it was an illusion. It was obvious that it was made up of spiritual energy.


    "The blue carnage, penetrate the heart of the ignorant."


    His speed had reached its limit because of the Early Incarnation Stage. This speed was only because of this, and it was even slightly faster, because his opponents were not ordinary Early Incarnation Stage. They were Heaven''s Pride s, and their speed exceeded normal.


    "Not good, it really is a Incarnation Stage." Yun Chen had long experienced Sublimation Stage before, and now that he had struck again, he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart and hurriedly retreated.


    "Hmph." There was almost no need to watch the outcome.


    "Ah ¡­" As the blue sword drew closer, Yun Chen couldn''t help but roar towards the sky. He wanted to break free from the shackles that had been binding him, and break free from the disturbance that his Sublimation Stage was causing to him.


    Fighting with Wang Ming seemed to be insignificant, but in the heart of the Heaven''s Pride, there was an unerasable scar.


    "It''s useless to be angry, haha ¡­"


    The sword tip was close to Yun Chen, just enough time to sink into Yun Chen''s body.


    "Damn it." In a life or death situation, there would always be a difference. Yun Chen gripped tightly, and without caring about the blood in his hands, he ruthlessly destroyed his own palm. With a pound, the blue sword broke.


    "Good Boy, but, there''s more." By the time he had reached the Incarnation Stage, the spirit energy had already been in use by him, and as he pleased, the Immortal-root Shadow in his body began to solidify, and there were already some physical entities present.


    Suddenly, the spiritual energy that the Immortal Foundation absorbed was spread to the blood stream, filling up his entire body. The blue haired youth looked around, aimed at Yun Chen, and once again, a blue sword appeared, thrusting towards Yun Chen.


    "Trampoline, Cloudpaw." In that critical moment, Yun Chen snapped back to reality. The two Pulse Arts s activated at the same time, their feet stepping on the blue sword, their huge palms sweeping up the dust on the ground, sweeping up all the leaves and rushing towards the blue haired youth.


    "The power of reincarnation?" For those who were experienced, they would naturally know the power of returning. This power could be used to strengthen all sorts of spells, because it connected the body to the bridge of the spell.


    "Break!" It was just like he said, once he reached the Incarnation Stage, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth would be available everywhere, it would come and break the gigantic palm automatically.


    But when he spread out his palm, Yun Chen''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "Piercing Void." The azure haired youth''s eyes trembled, he recited an incantation and started singing. A long spear followed by a dense amount of spirit energy shot out, piercing through the air towards Yun Chen who was still far away.


    It was unknown how much time had passed when the escaping Yun Chen''s right arm suddenly hurt. The straight spear pierced his flesh and bones, at the same time tearing his entire body apart as though it was about to explode.


    "Damn it ¡­" Completely defeated, Yun Chen attacked once again. It looked like he was in deep trouble, "Looks like I still need to improve ¡­"


    If one day did not reach the limits of the primordial body cultivation, then Yun Chen would not be invincible in the world. There were tens of thousands of paths in the world, and the strongest was always the most suitable, and Yun Chen would be the most suitable to take the ultimate path because he had already set foot on the world''s path.

 C90

    He was injured again, and the frequency of the injuries in the past few days had exceeded anything he had ever suffered before.


    Yun Chen staggered back to his original cave, the spear in his hand had long since disappeared into the air in the form of spirit qi, and became a part of it.


    However, the wounds that had ripped apart Yun Chen''s flesh and bones were difficult to recover from in a short period of time.


    "Phew ¡­" Fortunately, there were no outsiders who disturbed him when he returned. Yun Chen then heaved a sigh of relief, the palm of his hand was broken beyond recognition, revealing the dense bones inside. The pain from his body tormented him at all times, and in addition to the hole in his arm, it was caused by the piercing of the spear.


    "Let''s do it while we still have our plans. Right now, we should first heal all of our injuries ¡­" Losing Cai Meng at this moment, Yun Chen felt extremely uneasy. Ever since she had participated in the Nine Kingdoms War, she had never had a lack of friends, but it was a pity that right now, she had to face everything by herself, including her own heart.


    Time flew by like a snowstorm. It was unknown when it stopped and when it landed, but looking at it from a general perspective, it seemed to last for an eternity. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    "Ah ¡­" How can it not be? " It was unknown whether it was because Yun Chen had overestimated himself, or because he had underestimated the Dao Arts''s damage, or because the bones were pierced, or because he had revealed their emptiness, not a single bit of it had recovered.


    The only thing that made Yun Chen happy was the wound on his palm. A few days ago, he had completely recovered.


    However, the injuries on his arm were even more severe than he had imagined. Not only was he unable to cultivate normally, even using the Cloudpaw was extremely difficult.


    "Could it be that this is fate?" Seeing that his wound could not be healed, no one could calm down. Yun Chen did not hate the blue haired youth, and could only blame himself for not being able to do it.


    But in times of danger, even the Nine Dragons Arts had been forgotten. To be able to keep his life was not easy.


    The three complement each other, not because of the restraint of the five elements, but because, as the natural law dictates, Heaven and Earth are moved.


    Yun Chen, who had sunk into bitterness, when his confusion appeared, the old man''s words were neutral and the right timing emerged. Whether it was in his mind or heart, they resonated far and wide.


    "Only remembrance is the path to the future, and that is the path I need?"


    If not for the fact that he was connected to Yun Chen through blood vessels, just a gentle caress would cause him to bleed profusely.


    That extremely sharp point was exactly what Yun Chen needed right now, and since he was a Initiator, cultivating with it wasn''t a bad thing.


    Thinking about that day''s dream, Gu Yi was able to accomplish it with all his strength, and furthermore, he was able to confirm that everything was true. Yun Chen closed his eyes, and at the same time, an invisible thought started to spread out from his mind.


    To the Initiator, even a thin strand of thought could only stun the enemy for a few breaths or help him observe his surroundings. Under normal circumstances, it was useless. For example, when Yun Chen met the azure haired youth, he had already known that he could have dodged, but he was too anxious. In order to find Cai Meng, he originally wanted to suppress the azure haired youth and then leave in a relaxed manner, but compared to bypassing him, this method was much faster. It was not omnipotent, and was unable to detect the other party''s strength, causing him to fall into his current situation.


    But everything wasn''t absolute. As long as one diligently trained their mind, surpassed the Initiator, and condensed their true form, which meant that they had reached the Condenser Realm. The difficult situation before their eyes, was just a joke.


    Reaching this step, within the same realm, the Condenser had far surpassed the people with Sublimation Stage. This was common sense since ancient times.


    Yun Chen also needed to give it a try. Self-closure and self-blame were not ways to go about it.


    The sharp edges of the Spearpoint stimulated his thoughts at all times. At the very beginning, Yun Chen could not help but open his eyes, as though he was about to collapse.


    "A resolute person can open an ancient aperture ¡­" He had always kept the contents of the books that guided him on his journey, and he had always kept them in mind.


    Today, this was not just a simple chapter, but rather, a description of the connection between the will and the mind. The weak of the will, the weak of the will, the weak of the will.


    After a few breaths of time, Yun Chen opened his eyes once again. Compared to last time, he was firmer by a few breaths of time. This was a slight improvement, but it also signified his possibility for the future.


    "Continue." Gritting his teeth and making up his mind, Yun Chen closed his eyes once again, stimulating the thoughts that he was unwilling to leave his mind, and continued to gather at the bottom of the Spearpoint. As long as he could condense it without dispersing, or even draw out the blood, he would make astonishing progress.


    The Spearpoint that was dyed in blood made intimate contact with the earth. Under Yun Chen''s control, it could maintain its current state and reveal its Spearpoint, allowing him to mentally refine it.


    Every pain and suffering was an expensive price to pay. The rewards one could reap were more obvious than the other.


    Yun Chen who had been in the Core Formation stage since a long time ago had untiringly tempered himself. No matter how much time passed, he would not be able to budge an inch.


    On this day, the thoughts in his mind changed. Originally, they were thin, but now, they filled his mind, and there was now a quarter of them. This was the symbol of the Memory Fragment Realm.


    Unfortunately, this step was extremely difficult, and it was almost the same as breaking through to the Sublimation Stage.


    The third level of enlightenment had been broken through. Now that he had stepped into it, it was a cruel beginning. The will that had been torturing him repeatedly was shattered once again. This was the true essence of the Memory Fragment Realm.


    "Ah ¡­" "It''s time to put everything on the line." Yun Chen had already trembled a little since the beginning. The dream from that day had taught him a lot of things related to remembrance, and now that he had to try, the consequences were extreme pain ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    With a single hand stained with blood, he gathered his thoughts and drew a line in the air. Yun Chen then personally used the blood stained Spearpoint to cut through his originally condensed thoughts, turning them into broken thoughts, and then returned them to his mind, and relied on his own will to condense them again. It was as if he were stirring up his own flesh and blood to increase the pain of rebirth.


    Originally, he could give up on this broken will, but if he absorbed it, he would have to pay the price of feeling it with his own body.


    "I can take it, haha ¡­" He continued to torment himself as if he were cutting himself in half. However, this was not just a simple goal. He was more than one year old, and his physical body was growing at an astonishing speed.


    "Back then, Gu Yi was able to, within three months, go from being a Initiator to reaching the peak of Broken Remembrance and to break through to become a Condenser. Why couldn''t I?" Yun Chen went insane. If he wanted to compete with the heaven, then his predecessors would be the best.


    In the short span of a month, the date was getting closer and closer. This was a hidden date, and the reason why the three sects didn''t mention it was because they had other intentions.


    But the length of time on Yun Chen''s side lost its original meaning. He did not know how many times he had tortured him, but he once again sobered up.


    "Ah ¡­" The last time he shouted was not in pain, but rather a rebirth that he had never experienced before. He successfully lifted the Blood Dye, and this time, the impossibility of being in closed-door training was placed before him. From the movement of the Spearpoint, he slowly floated in midair.


    "Peak of Fragmentation Realm?" It was a heavy weapon with thorns. Due to the blood vessels being connected, Yun Chen did not know its specific weight, but it was at least several tens of kilograms in weight. The artifacts left behind by the Primordial Era would not be willing to be ordinary.


    He slowly stood up. His hair was messy and dense dust was covering his entire body. In addition, a layer of dust had been shaken off from his head due to the pain. The turbid air stimulated his nasal cavities.


    With just a thought, Yun Chen swept across everything. The stone in front of the cave shattered into pieces with a bang.


    "I, can come out now." Both of his hands trembled with excitement; Yun Chen''s arms had lost the pain of having their bones pierced, and his willpower had become stronger by more than just a single drop.


    After coming out from seclusion, Yun Chen went to the stream to clean himself. His thoughts were everywhere, scattered, but he could not find a single person.


    "Could it be that they''ve all dispersed?" Yun Chen was a little dissatisfied. He had wanted to shock the whole world with one strike, but there was no one here, so there was no one who could train with it.

 C91

    Right now, it was an awkward time. Powerful people, having lost their patience for the competition, had to leave in a hurry. Those who were stronger, perhaps they had gotten something, and those who were luckier, were still lying in wait.


    Finally, there were people like Yun Chen, who went into closed door cultivation and came out a few days ago, because of their battles, there were still a lot of people who came out.


    Currently, everyone was secretly moving. They were unwilling to take the initiative to appear, and were looking for opportunities to leave as soon as possible. The later they were out, the more dangerous it would be.


    As for Yun Chen, he had randomly found a few people and relied on his tyrannical thoughts to sweep across the opponents, causing them to feel a sense of absent-mindedness.


    "So it turns out that many strong practitioners have already left. Looks like Cai Meng should be safe." Yun Chen was not too worried when he thought of the flaring flame aura and its life aura that was not weaker than his own.


    As they continued on their way, the sparse group of people began to emerge. They seemed ordinary, but were constantly on the move, and were far from calm.


    Yun Chen''s thoughts wandered around to check for possible dangers.


    The actions of those people were exactly the same as the scene in front of his eyes.


    "What do you want?" Yun Chen was very suspicious of the abnormal actions of these people.


    As he was pondering, a gentle touch suddenly appeared.


    "What is this?" With just a sweep of his will, he broke through the shallow layer of soil.


    The three wolf heads, had similarly been pierced through the abdomen and had lost their Demonic Core s, so their fresh blood had long since drained away. Their curled bodies and dull eyes were suffused with a scorching aura.


    "Could it have been done by the Blazing Flame Man''s brother?" Along the way, Yun Chen had heard about the achievements of these two people.


    "Yun Chen, are you here?" Familiar with the heavy voice, Xiong Tai finally found Yun Chen at this time.


    "Isn''t this the third wolf from our side?" With his eyes wide open, Xiong Tai said in disbelief.


    "You know him?"


    "That''s right, and we three brothers once gave them a go. Compared to the Thunder, their combined strength is much stronger." Xiong Tai said with certainty. His tone carried traces of memories, and after a few months of adjustment, he deeply hid his sorrows.


    "According to what you said, brother Flaming Beast is shockingly powerful ¡­"


    Leaving behind the serious words in his heart, Yun Chen led Xiong Tai out of the forest.


    "Oh right, is Lei Mingzi''s head still there?"


    "Yes. If you want, you can take it out anytime you want." Xiong Tai was like a servant, speaking with a sense of responsibility.


    "There''s no need for that. We''re already friends." It could be seen that Xiong Tai valued promises a lot.


    "Yes." It was unknown how he felt in his heart when he agreed on the surface.


    "Everyone, from now on, it''s your turn." He had long seen through the abnormality of Yun Chen''s blood stains, and wanted to snatch it away.


    Around him, there were all kinds of clothing, and dozens of people. They were all members of different families, and they only had one goal, and that was to stop Yun Chen and steal his head.


    "As long as it succeeds, I will treat you with respect." With that, the Thunder did not continue being pretentious, he started to arrange everything, and with the last of his hand gestures, dozens of people spread out, forming a large encirclement, and started to encircle Yun Chen and Xiong Tai.


    "Blood-lipped Man, I don''t know who you are. I will avenge the destruction of my good fortune that day. I will avenge it in the future." Thunder muttered to himself, and then he went on his way alone. The rest of the Zephyr''s Panther clansmen were already nearing their final destination, so this plan was enough for one person.


    "Quick, catch up to them. The Turnip s are almost there, let''s hold on tight." In the face of this matter, no one was unsettled. It was a matter of whether or not they could enter the three sects.


    "Yes." With dozens of people surrounding them, Thunder was clearly very generous.


    As the clan of the Zephyr''s Panther, the fur that they left behind after death was very precious, thus their clan was extremely rich and powerful, the value of the treasures in each Heaven''s Pride s were hundreds or even thousands of Spiritual Jade s, but this matter was kept a secret and very few people knew of it, thus many people would try to kill and rob them.


    As a result, Thunder knew that it was not by chance or luck that so many people who needed placings were gathered. He had already made preparations and gathered a lot of information from the places he had passed before he came.


    "Yun Chen, the accident this time was you, a human ¡­"


    Although Homo Sapiens had their own spots, this time, almost all of them rushed towards the nine sects. No one chose to flatten the three sects.


    Instead of Yun Chen and Xiong Tai, they were the people who surrounded Yun Chen.


    A strong will was not something that could be compared to the same day. Yun Chen secretly stood still, and headed straight for the crack, continuously changing his route. Although Xiong Tai was puzzled by this, he still learnt his lesson.


    "Damn it, why does he seem to know everything?" No matter how ingenious a plan was, there would always be a flaw. The biggest flaw lay in the path of covert movements, where the enemy foretold it.


    As for Yun Chen, he acted as the person in charge of the plan, and as he read, no one noticed him.


    "Whooosh." Many Demon Beast were already very tired from the heavy breathing. Every time they formed a circle, it meant that a few clans had to run a lot further.


    "Brother Ming, can''t we do this?"


    "Could it really be an exception?" Seeing Yun Chen and Xiong Tai continuously breaking through the encirclement, the Thunder was at a loss. This was because with their strength, they were unable to stop Yun Chen.


    "Let''s continue until he leaves the forest ¡­"


    At the same time, looking at these Demon Beast that were unwilling to give up, Yun Chen started to ponder, "Could it be that the temptation is too great, or is it testing my patience?"


    Continuously changing routes would lengthen the journey and delay it for a few days.


    "Xiong Tai, I have been in closed door cultivation for the past few days. While you are outside, do you have any specific information on the three sects taking in disciples?"


    "Yes. I heard that it''s about to expire because an important examination is about to begin. If we don''t make it in time, we might lose the entry."


    "Is there enough time?"


    "It should be enough. I heard that there''s still a month left." Xiong Tai told all the information that he knew to Yun Chen.


    "In that case, let''s continue." With a light smile, Yun Chen felt at ease.


    "That''s right. Take out Lei Mingzi''s head and throw him far off into the distance. Use all the power you can muster." While walking, Yun Chen wanted to test their reactions.


    "Alright." Xiong Tai quickly took it out, and Lei Mingzi''s head slowly appeared on his abdomen. This was the benefit of being a Demonic Core, it was equivalent to being a Universe Ring.


    After taking it out, Xiong Tai used all his strength and threw it towards one direction.


    His head was like a wild horse that had escaped from its restraints, galloping at full speed.


    "This is?" Lei Mingzi''s head! As one person cried out in alarm, the rest of the people, their eyes bloodshot, rushed toward their heads, breathing heavily.


    The people who were waiting in ambush rushed out in droves towards that head.


    "Yun Chen..." Looking at his own little brother''s head, Thunder suddenly realized something, and became furious, he went all out, and still missed a bit, but right now, it was the key, rather than fighting over the ethereal, it was better to take over the reality in front of him.


    After the astonishing roar, Thunder quickly calmed himself down. He focused on the death race, because from this moment onwards, there would be people attacking him.


    Hearing his angry roar, Yun Chen smiled slightly, "Xiong Tai, in the future, you still need to be smart to deal with people."


    After they finished speaking, they turned to the other side and also headed towards the exit at full speed.


    When a chase was carried out, the plan was prepared to be broken.

 C92

    This piece of forest carried too much bloodshed. After Yun Chen and Xiong Tai left, it seemed like the curtain was about to fall.


    "Yun Chen, I want to control your good fortune!" After the Thunder made up his mind, he walked to the end alone. There were many people who welcomed him.


    "Thunder." After saying that word, he walked further away with a trace of anger and unwillingness.


    "Senior Brother, why is it that the Demon Beast s this time are each more arrogant than the last, and also look like this?" The disciples below, belonged to the Homo Sapiens s. They had to endure the arrogance of different Demon Beast races and finally, complain.


    The one leading them, however, was absent-minded. He was more concerned about Homo Sapiens.


    In another location, Lei Mingzi''s head had been tossed out. Everyone fought over it with all their might, and tens of thousands of colors flashed in the air as it exploded. All they wanted was a head.


    The huge palms, or the spiritual energy roaming about, formed a myriad of strange shapes. Waves upon waves of energy rose up, and the head rose up again and again.


    "Big brother, our family''s honor depends on you." A few of the disciples from the originally lazy Turnip clan shed tears. They looked at Wu Yan as if they wanted him to go.


    "You all ¡­" At the critical moment, Wu Yan was also moved, but besides that, there was an additional trace of guilt: "This time, it''s only me, who has disappointed all of you."


    "No, no, we''re satisfied." A few of them sincerely said as they dug out their hearts to dig out their lungs.


    "Alright, I''ll be going then ¡­" With that said, Wu Yan''s spirit soared, the gold in his eyes slowly faded into red and it looked like it was about to ignite. His entire body''s aura exploded out immediately, it was actually not inferior to Red-haired Man''s.


    Swoosh! A golden-red shadow streaked across the hearts of the crowd like a bolt of lightning, causing the rumbling to stop immediately.


    Wu Yan''s figure instantly appeared in front of the head, and after that, with a grab of his large hand, he absorbed all of the Demonic Core in his body: "Everyone, thank you."


    His kind smile hadn''t fully bloomed. While the others remained unmoved, he suddenly thought of something. "Damn it, you brats. I won''t rest until I return to the clan ¡­"


    Boom, boom, boom ¡­


    After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, everyone exploded with all their might to attack Wu Yan.


    "Hehe, we''re the smartest. Let''s go."


    "Ugh, so boring ¡­" A few Turnip Clan disciples left listlessly with their heads down. Their interest towards the three sects was originally not that great, but they believed in letting nature take its course.


    However, the pit dug by his fellow clansmen was difficult for Wu Yan to speak of. He was so touched just now that he forgot about the danger and thought that his clansmen would help him.


    "All of you, just wait ¡­" Although they had a large number of people, they did not pose much of a threat to the Turnip. At most, they would be injured and feel pain to stimulate their nerves.


    Boom ¡­ It was unknown if it was the attacks from the Footsteps or the Pulse Arts, but the group of people behind Wu Yan felt like they had entered into the bone marrow as they continuously chased after Wu Yan. Even though they were quite a distance away, there were no lack of Demon Beast that were good at tracking.


    Two figures, Yun Chen and Xiong Tai, slowly walked towards the end with light steps. They were not in a hurry, and chatted as they walked along the road.


    "To flatten the three sects, you should actually call them Heavenly Hidden Spirits. These three Sect s do not teach us how to seek the Dao, but rather guide us in our pursuit of the secrets of the heaven and earth.


    "The Three Sects don''t care about latent talent, they only care about the mind." Rumor has it that the current three Sect Master s of the three sects are all people with mediocre aptitudes. However, their minds are like demons that have traveled to all parts of the Great Wisdom Sect to obtain unparalleled good fortune and become the strongest. "


    The countless number of replies made Yun Chen have a strange feeling. Most Sect s would only care about the aptitude of their disciples, but the three sects would always go the other way, valued one''s intelligence, and their methods of cultivation would never be the same.


    "When we enter the Sect, the first mission we will do is to solve a mystery, which is at least the level of an incarnation." Xiong Tai immediately followed up with a piece of information.


    "What, solve the mystery?"


    "That''s right. You should know that there are some wise men who specialize in assassination. In order to not expose themselves, they use all sorts of traps and schemes to achieve their goals. As for us, we must reveal our true identities." Speaking till here, Xiong Tai''s gaze became heavy. The Earth Claw Bear Clan had always been known for being brave in battle, but in terms of intelligence, they were much weaker.


    The end, in the midst of the conversation, had finally arrived.


    "This is?" the aura of Homo Sapiens? " Shock and joy suddenly filled the originally dim eyes of the disciple in the lead.


    "Who are you?" to welcome our disciples? " Yun Chen asked doubtfully. Seeing such a great display of power, and each and every one of their auras surpassing him, the Incarnation Stage Realm, was extremely precise.


    If they were enemies, Yun Chen and Xiong Tai would have no hope.


    "That''s right. Junior brother, I am your senior brother. I am two years older than you." The person in the lead spoke in a friendly manner.


    "Greetings, senior brother." Yun Chen cupped his fists and replied.


    "Haha, you''re too polite. It''s rare to see someone from the same clan here." A disciple walked up and said.


    "Could it be that there are very few humans?"


    "That''s right. It seems that you''re the only one in your batch."


    "Right, what''s your name?" He still wanted to record it down.


    "Yun Chen."


    "Xiong Tai."


    "The Earthen Claw bear tribe?"


    "That''s right." Xiong Tai replied.


    After Xiong Tai replied, although the person in the lead had doubts, but he still allowed people to record it down and did not ask any further.


    "Then, do we have to go to the Mountain City first?" Yun Chen asked.


    "Enough, we are only recording it down, so as to not let the people in the Mountain City see it for themselves." The person in the lead seemed to be very willing to help Yun Chen clear his doubts, "My name is Zhao Ming, if you have any problems in the future, you can look for me."


    "Thank you for your care, Senior Apprentice Brother." At the very least, everyone knew how to be polite.


    "Xiong Tai, let''s go." Yun Chen brought Xiong Tai and greeted the people that came to greet him. After a polite farewell, they walked towards the Mountain City that they had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Not long after them, a person''s miserable shriek could be heard. Although he had suffered some minor injuries, the sound of his howls could be heard everywhere he went.


    "Ah ¡­" Following Wu Yan''s appearance, Zhao Ming''s eyes turned cold, and then he revealed a lifeless expression. The dozens of people behind him were currently chasing after a single person, how much hatred did they need?


    "Stop right there! Don''t be so presumptuous!" Zhao Ming''s figure flashed, then he waved his hand. The dense Spiritual Energy formed a huge barrier, shaking everyone behind Wu Yan: "This is the finishing point, those who are qualified can enter, otherwise there will be no noise."


    "What, we''re here already ¡­"


    "Damn it, do all the people of the Turnip Tribe know how to run?"


    "Just a bit more, what a pity."


    No one cared about Zhao Ming, they only cared about the placings.


    "Which one of you has a placing?" Like rolling thunder, Zhao Ming needed to display the dignity of his Sect.


    "Me, me." Wu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and took out Lei Mingzi''s head: "Lei Mingzi''s."


    "Record it." Zhao Ming did not even blink as he instructed the disciple behind him to turn around and leave, "You all, you should be able to go home now."


    "Let''s go ¡­" If they left like this, it would always be dull and dim. They would either have to rely on entering the outer sect to start over, or wait for other opportunities. The rules of Sect did not lie solely in death, but depended on one''s performance and pride.


    "Many thanks to this big brother. Junior is extremely grateful ¡­" Not knowing if it was a show or something, Wu Yan bowed and bowed, his eyes filled with the wild joy of being beaten down. With his rich performance, the disciples around could not help but smile, because they were all intelligent enough to see that Wu Yan had a natural disposition, and was a little playboy.


    "Alright, you should leave as well. Be careful in the future." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but remind himself. After all, fights often occurred within Sect.


    "Hee hee, thank you very much." Holding Lei Mingzi''s head, Wu Yan intentionally hung it behind him, swaggering it away and walked far away: "Hmph, making you drag me in."


    The only person he hated was the Thunder. If not for him insisting on having a placing and thinking of returning home for his clan members, Wu Yan would have been prepared. But now that he had gone in, his clan members would have tricked him and returned safely, which could be considered as a satisfactory ending.

 C93

    The Mountain City, magnificent buildings, and a floating flag, engraved with a half circle and half cube, with a small dot in the middle, a black dot in the middle. This was the symbol of the three sects, and many people thought that it had no deeper meaning, probably the founder of the mountain, randomly pointing it out.


    However, there was another saying, that the three sects were like one family. Even if there was dirt in the middle, they should still respect each other and live together harmoniously.


    In reality, the three sects were almost like a set of Sect. However, because the three supreme elders had different personalities, when they fought with each other, the three current Sect Master s did not dare to side with each other. They were afraid that the three old ancestors would harm each other when they fought with their full strength.


    "Yun Chen, Pingling Sect techniques are good at detecting strange things, and Pingyin Sect techniques are good at tracking and concealing their own bodies, as for Pingtian Sect techniques, they are the strongest of the three, its techniques are good at destroying the world, and it possesses a great amount of power, its strength can even catch up to the Sect s ranked at the top of the nine sects."


    "Then which one are you planning to go to?" Yun Chen looked at Xiong Tai and asked with interest.


    "I had originally wanted to go to the Pingtian Sect, if you were unwilling, I would not go either."


    "What? You want to stay by my side?" Xiong Tai immediately understood what he meant.


    "That''s right, life doesn''t depend on oneself, but whoever can die, I, Xiong Tai will make the most of it." Clapping his chest, this simple and honest looking big man vowed solemnly.


    "No need. As long as you are strong enough, then you will have the ability to protect me. Right now, you are still lacking compared to me. I want you to be strong." Yun Chen''s eyes moved as he thought of the best way to break away from this promise.


    "But, I ¡­"


    "No need to say anymore. Only if you are stronger than me will I agree." It was not that he did not need Xiong Tai, but Yun Chen knew his own responsibilities. Furthermore, with the nine great Haoyang s in his possession, he would inevitably bring disaster upon himself, and would not drag Xiong Tai down.


    "If you agree, after I become stronger than you, I will need to protect you at all times. I accept this excuse." Even if he was stupid, Xiong Tai understood Yun Chen''s intentions. The other party was not an ordinary person, so he would definitely not go through such difficulties.


    "Haha, it''s a deal." As long as he could get rid of Xiong Tai, Yun Chen would not have to worry about anything else.


    "Alright." Gripping his hands, Xiong Tai set his goal. At the same time, Yun Chen let go of his worries.


    "The two of you, are you doing the basics?" Suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice sounded from behind Yun Chen.


    "It''s you?" Yun Chen laughed, and upon turning, he remembered.


    It was just like the young master turbid, who was his love rival in the Anyang City that day, Li Xiangyang.


    The current him did not have a follower behind him, but his aura was much stronger than the current Yun Chen.


    "It''s been a few months since we parted that day. Time flies." Li Xiangyang seemed to have been through a lot. While sighing with emotion, he brought Yun Chen and Xiong Tai to an inn and invited them to have a meal together.


    This was a separate room. There were people standing guard outside. With a single glance, it was clear that this was not a cheap room.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing?" Yun Chen only needed to look around to know that the people who came to this place were either rich or powerful.


    "Why? You can''t even treat an old friend to a meal?" Li Xiangyang smiled casually. He did not have much of a goal, he only wanted to find out some information regarding Cai Meng through Yun Chen.


    "You want to know more about Cai Meng?" Yun Chen could guess the other party''s intentions even before the dishes were served.


    "Not bad, it''s been a few months since we last met, ah, it''s been three years. I''m deeply in love with Miss Cai Meng, I hope Brother Yun can forgive me." After being seen through by Yun Chen, Li Xiangyang took this opportunity to step down the stage and state his feelings.


    "To be honest, it''s also been a few months since I''ve seen her. That day, I met her family''s natural enemy, and although I''m ashamed, I was unable to defeat him, so I ended up lost to Cai Meng." Yun Chen told him the truth, but he did not hide it.


    "So that''s how it is, then how is Miss Cai Meng?" Li Xiangyang still wanted to know the situation of the other party, and this caused Yun Chen to be suspicious.


    "Is love really love at first sight in this world?" Yun Chen was suspicious in his heart, his mouth continuously circling around it. With the information he knew, he spread them out along with the boring topics.


    "Here, eat." During the conversation, the dishes were served one by one. All of them were Demon Beast s'' meals, which greatly benefited one''s cultivation.


    A harmonious conversation, with Cai Meng at the center. After chatting for a while, the dishes were finished, and the three of them were completely satisfied. The food was delicious, without a doubt.


    "Brother Yun, don''t forget the agreement we made that day. What I said was the truth." After that, Li Xiangyang and Yun Chen bade farewell. From the looks of it, he still had something important to say.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard too." Yun Chen replied. He did not want to miss out on the Supreme Arts, and the other party had said it with such confidence.


    When they met Li Xiangyang again, they separated in this way once more. Towards this turbid Young Noble, Yun Chen could not explain it nor could he sense anything from it.


    "He''s quite magnanimous." Watching Li Xiangyang leave, Xiong Tai laughed and said, this meal, was filled with the boredom of having no food for a few months.


    "That table, is worth ten coins?" When they paid the bill, Yun Chen could see clearly that his own pocket was empty, while the other party was spending it like dirt.


    "That''s right. In the entire city, this house is the most expensive, and also the most delicious. Moreover, it''s located in the Mountain City and is a flourishing place. So, the price is naturally a bit high." Xiong Tai explained. He had captured the bear tribe and loved to eat them, so he was clearer than anyone else on this matter.


    "It''s the same as mine ¡­" He originally thought that strength was everything in the world, and business and the like weren''t very popular, but in reality, there was bound to be trade wherever there was business. Other than the difference in strength, the other forms were similar in nine days.


    Faintly lingering, Yun Chen began his first journey ¡ª ¡ª Sect.


    "Xiong Tai, see you in the future."


    "Take care." In front of the teleportation formation, the two of them chose different Sect. There weren''t many people who would stay at Mountain City and with the Sect right in front of them, how could they not be anxious?


    The teleportation portal did not require the consumption of any items, and could only be maintained by absorbing the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. Swish. As the two streaks of colorful clouds danced in the air, dense amounts of spirit energy surrounded the two of them. Slowly, their figures disappeared and they left the Mountain City, stepping into the final destination.


    As the light and darkness changed, Yun Chen no longer felt the same feeling as on the ninth day he left. This time, it was simple and easy, as though he had felt it when he walked out of a dark cave.


    There were only a few small steps in front of him, but behind him was a precipitous cliff. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom, and there were some clouds and mist that were dazzling and eye-catching.


    At the end of the stairs, there was a stone sculpture. It looked like a lion, but compared to the Bloodthirsty Lion, it was a little more amiable and tolerant, adding on to the thick beard on his neck, the dense scales on his body, the wide and thick claws, and no sharp claws, it seemed like it relied on its strength to stand in front of a Sect.


    Behind it, there was a large signboard floating dozens of feet in the air. The words "Pingling Sect" on it were exceptionally dazzling.


    Yun Chen''s choice, was still Pingling Sect after all. As for the feelings between Spirit Heaven and the Nine Spirits, choosing this Sect was not strange at all.


    Turning around, he saw another mountain face to face, almost at the same height. However, the two mountains were separated by a thousand layers of fog, and it was unknown what the situation on the other side was like.

 C94

    "This, is a Sect?" On the ninth day, there were no Sect at all, only numerous clans. However, Highest Wisdom Land were completely different, this was a place where Sect was revered, and families were second to none. Any clan relied on Sect to live on, because their disciples required the resources of Sect.


    At the level of Sublimation Stage, there was an uncountable number of resources required. For the Yu Family Clan, cultivating a single person could result in their financial situation being squeezed, thus there was no need for this.


    After taking in a deep breath of fresh air and exhaling the turbid air, Yun Chen walked towards the Sect.


    "Incomer, stop."


    As he neared the statue, a deep voice echoed in the air.


    "Who?" To be able to send a sound transmission without making a sound, such a feat could only be achieved after one''s Sublimation Stage had reached the first level.


    "It''s me, the dead thing in front of your eyes." There was nothing around him, but the words were directed at the statue.


    "It''s you?" Yun Chen was not a dull person. After looking at the stone carving, he remained motionless, and then revealed a strange atmosphere.


    "Young man, there''s no need to be afraid. Say your name." The stone statue seemed normal, but the source of the sound had been confirmed.


    "Yun Chen."


    "Yun Chen, huh ¡­?" After muttering to yourself irresolutely, before long, the stone sculpture spoke again, "Very good, congratulations on entering the Pingling Sect. From now on, you are responsible for protecting the interests of the Sect.


    It was like an oath, but it was actually a declaration issued by a seemingly lifeless stone statue.


    "I do." Without a doubt, this was a guarantee that he must make. Yun Chen agreed without hesitation.


    "Very good, you cannot lose this, otherwise it will be difficult to recover your Sect." As he finished speaking, a Jade Plate s slowly emerged from the stone statue''s mouth, and unfurled inch by inch from the stone surface. At the same time, the aura Yun Chen gave off, was absorbed into the Jade Plate through his breathing, but was not detected in the slightest. However, what attracted Yun Chen''s attention was a mystical scene, which was able to carve away the inconceivable.


    Yun Chen''s expression did not change and he could not help but want to touch the stone statue. A single stone sculpture being able to spit out a piece of jade was very curious.


    "Kid, why aren''t you taking it away?" The stone statue seemed to have seen through Yun Chen''s scheme, and could not help but threaten him.


    "My apologies, senior." Yun Chen rubbed the back of his head, under his simple and honest expression, he picked up the Jade Plate, and carved the words "Yun Chen" on it. Other than that, the material was not bad, and from time to time, spirit energy would seep into his skin.


    "Kid, there are even formations engraved on it. Only by approaching a feasible area can you use it."


    "A viable area? I hope senior can enlighten me. " With regards to this unfamiliar phrase, Yun Chen asked since he didn''t understand it.


    Don''t worry, there are some areas that have a maze, and only the Jade Plate s'' teleportation formation can make it out. This is the benefit of being a Sect disciple, and only disciples at the Internal Portal rank and above have this benefit. "


    "I see, thank you." Yun Chen was courteous and cupped his fists in thanks, then slowly left: "Goodbye, Senior."


    "Hur hur, interesting young man." The statue muttered to itself in a low voice. No one could hear it because words were only transmitted from within.


    Clang! Clang! "The sound of practicing martial arts came from far away and slowly came out, encouraging everyone." All of them are in Luo Stage, is this the standard for outer court disciples? " Yun Chen walked to the training grounds, appreciating the disciples practicing martial arts. At the same time, he observed his surroundings. This was a wide area filled with dense spiritual energy. The surroundings had changed from the look of a mountain peak to a flat area filled with flowers, grass, trees, and even trees.


    All sorts of spirit insects and spirit beasts were running around in the dense forest.


    "Be careful, don''t get distracted." In front of all the disciples, there was a person who was reprimanding them in a low voice.


    Yun Chen casually swept a glance, and knew immediately that this was not a place he should stay.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you need anything?" In these few months, he had seen many Internal Portal disciples, one after another. Some were arrogant, some were humble and reserved, and he had even come in contact with some of the more modest and courteous ones.


    Only Yun Chen was like this, watching his disciples practice martial arts with appreciation, there were very few who looked at him with admiration.


    "I''m heading for the Internal Portal, I wonder how I should proceed?"


    "So it turns out that the new disciple, as long as you take out the Jade Plate, can automatically teleport to the place that you have assigned.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re too polite. I believe we will meet again soon." He patted Yun Chen''s shoulder, the leader of the disciples smiled kindly, then turned stern and continued to train the outer sect disciples.


    After looking at it a few more times, Yun Chen picked up the Jade Plate still in his hand. With a thought, a light flashed and after activating the surrounding secret formations, his figure instantly disappeared.


    The Internal Portal resided deep within the mountains and forests, as if they were living in another world. There were piles of stones and rocks in the surroundings, and mysterious sculptures were placed in the center.


    Not many people paid attention to Yun Chen''s appearance. Only the two people standing at the door slightly raised their reluctant heads, then lowered their heads and looked at the ground, not daring to look straight at Yun Chen.


    In front of the door, there was a pavilion, and in the past, there were four houses that had a structure similar to Yun Chen''s, and that pavilion seemed to be the center point connecting these houses.


    "Who are you all?" With one look, he could tell that she was a servant, but in order to confirm it, Yun Chen still asked.


    "Sir, we are your servants. What orders do you have?" They were extremely respectful, without a single hint of unhappiness or tiredness. This was something that they had to do.


    "And two women? This configuration is really quite good. " Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Yun Chen gave a slight smile: "From the first day to the Sect, I wonder what business do you have with me?"


    "People like you will almost all rush to the Spirit Pavilion to check out some missions, then go to the Hidden Hall to learn some Sect techniques, and finally wait for the Sect assessment ten days later. This is very important." One of them said in detail.


    "Alright then. Help me tidy up my room. Try to clean it as much as possible. If there''s anything unnecessary, I don''t mind." Yun Chen was extremely heroic as he turned to leave.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want it?" The two of them raised their heads at the same time and entered the room with crafty eyes and traces of excitement.


    Their two rooms were right next to Yun Chen''s, but it was very small and couldn''t hold anything extra.


    But for the rooms of the Internal Portal disciples, first, there were spirit arrays placed there, which condensed a dense amount of spirit energy, allowing them to cultivate. After that, there were the various Natural Oddities s, along with musky jade screens, which contained elegance and grandeur. The lord said to take it? "But where can we get it, sigh ¡­"


    The two people helplessly sat on the jade slab, looking around, listless.


    The fate of servants was entirely tied to a good master. To them, it was like rootless duckweed drifting about in the wind and rain.


    After leaving this area was the Spiritual Pavilion. All sorts of missions were issued, and as long as one went through fire and water, one would have to complete them. Otherwise, there would be a punishment.


    Some were strong, some were weak. Some were newly initiated, like Yun Chen, some were newly selected from the outer sect, and others stayed for a few years. They were the previous generation of disciples, and their strengths were the most eye-catching.


    No one would be familiar with a stranger. As they indifferently looked at their new faces, they would each do their own thing and head towards the place they wanted to go.


    The Spirit Pavilion was a towering pavilion that pierced the clouds. Quite a few people flew in from the sky and directly entered the second floor. As for the height of each floor, it was dozens of feet high.


    Looking at this pavilion, Yun Chen walked inside with a sense of humility.


    The door opened by itself as Yun Chen approached three inches. Before Yun Chen could open it of his own will, the door stretched as far as the eye could see.


    A Old Man was sitting upright on the tall steps. Other than a pair of Jade Kylin''s, there was nothing else around him.


    On either side of them were ten elders. With a single glance, one could tell that they were all elders. As for those missions, they were all issued from their hands.


    "Little friend, do you want to accept a mission?" At the very front, an old man closest to Yun Chen slowly opened his eyes and spoke.


    "I heard that the examination is in a few days, so it should be inconvenient for you to accept a mission now, right?" "From the inquiring tone, Yun Chen cupped his fists and asked respectfully. "Haha, that''s fine, you can accept it first. After the exam, you can pass. For those of you who have just entered the sect, this is the last chance. This is a chance to temper yourself by gathering more people." The old man explained.


    "In that case, thank you senior. What kind of missions would you like to take?"


    "Then, it''s up to you to choose." After he finished speaking, a trace of golden light jumped out of the old man''s eyes, and he revealed the complete Phantom.


    This was formed by his consciousness, which was then projected into the void, allowing people to examine the mission. From this, it could be seen that the old man was a person with profound strength, and he was perhaps even more powerful.


    Yun Chen was already used to these wonders, he only focused on the mission.


    "Mu Ye? A tiger''s head, a snake''s tail? Ghastly shadows in the cup? as well as the final earthquake? " Yun Chen muttered to himself.


    "Of all the people, Mu He has the most, and this one is the most suitable for novices?" Yun Chen looked at the prompt on the projection, but knew nothing about the deeper details.


    "What, you want to go to Mu He''s side as well?" Looking at the place where Yun Chen was looking at, the old man understood tacitly. As he spoke, the contents of the projection changed in the blink of an eye.


    "Mu He was from four directions, and s of Wind And Cloud Sect were killed. He was in the Medium Level of Incarnation, and according to the circumstances, the assassin''s realm should not exceed the Incarnation Stage, and underneath the corpse, there were four blood-colored words. When Yun Chen read the content, he could not help but feel a little apprehensive. This was pretty much the same as solving a riddle, it was just that it had to be based on the environment and the surrounding background of the dead person.


    But in regards to all of these, Yun Chen was completely at a loss.


    "How is this?" The old man smiled: "If little friend does not have any contribution to Pingling Sect, you should have sufficient strength to protect yourself. Wind And Cloud Sect is a small sect, and its Sect Leader s do not need to contribute to it, for such a small matter, we Sect will not care at all. If you guys go over there, no one will dare to move. "


    "If that''s the case, then this junior shall choose this one." Yun Chen looked at it for a moment, then agreed.


    "Very good." With that, the old man extended out two fingers and pointed it towards Yun Chen, then closed his eyes.


    As for Yun Chen, he only felt a wisp of Qi merging with the Jade Plate and then nothing else.


    "Goodbye." Yun Chen did not delay and took his leave.


    Walking out of the Spirit Pavilion, Yun Chen followed the instructions of the two servants and headed in the other direction towards the Hidden Hall. As the name implied, this was the place to cultivate techniques, and the books inside were all over the floor.


    Two old men were sitting on either side of the door. Whenever someone walked by, they would open their eyes and stop paying attention.


    Yun Chen followed the flow of the people, walking towards the door.


    "I will learn the skill of the Hidden Hall while practicing it. I will not make an oath or else I will not be able to learn it."


    Just as he entered, a sound transmission arrived. However, it was impossible to know who did it.


    Yun Chen raised his head to look at the rows and rows of bookshelves, which were not densely covered in dust. There were some books, and there was even a hint of spirit energy contained within them.


    This made people curious. Especially for Yun Chen, who had just entered the sect, he would never let go of any novelty.


    Casually picking up a book, he sent a voice transmission, "If you wish to cultivate, you have to swear a military oath or your mind will be damaged."


    "What? You dare to act so arrogantly toward a book?" Yun Chen was a little angry, but he knew that it was a rule of the Sect: "It should be the effect of a almighty being setting up a spell, right?"


    With that, he formed a seal with his hands according to the prompt, and activated the Qi on the books, following which he swore an oath and formed a seal with Yun Chen''s Qi on it, and at the end, fused with the books, making it impossible to hide.


    "So magical?"


    In the blink of an eye, the repulsive aura of the book faded, leaving behind ink and pens.


    "Fire Thunder Formula?" "With your mind and body, you will be able to incite the lightning and fire in the heaven and earth. In the Core Faction, the Phantom will transform into a true Immortal Foundation, triggering spirit energy and condensing a thunder and fire imprint. With a slight thought, you will be able to destroy the heaven and earth, and cause the lightning and fire to burn everything."


    "Looks like it''s very powerful, huh?" Yun Chen yearned for Dao Techniques but was unable to do it. "Pulse Arts, I have enough. As for the remaining Dao Techniques, I will have to slowly study them in the future. Right now, I have to strengthen my own body first ¡­"


    Slightly disappointed, Yun Chen decided to leave the Relic Pavilion.


    "Now, I need to close up again ¡­" Clenching his fists, Yun Chen made his final decision.

 C95

    When he thought of strength, Yun Chen felt a sense of crisis.


    The current Yun Chen, could not help but react in this way. Once he entered the Sect, which was as deep as the ocean, some things were completely unavoidable, as his thinking had become normal.


    Along the path just repeated, the past has lost its original value.


    "Yun Chen, stop right there."


    He had never seen her before, but he had heard her angry voice. The fiery words revealed her wildness and hatred. It was as if she had an absolutely irreconcilable enmity with her.


    Whoosh, with an extremely fast speed, it was as though a flood dragon was charging at him. A gentle gust of wind blew, causing the air around Yun Chen to swirl, and then, the shadows of the whip swayed, bringing out a fair amount of power.


    "It''s you?" Amidst his slight surprise, Yun Chen looked at him coldly, then casually gathered his energy and turned it into a simple Cloudpaw. He did not even take out the palm imprint, as if he was too lazy to condense it or didn''t have to.


    The giant palm stopped the whip, and with a light clench, the moment he grabbed onto the whip, it caused the person who made the move to slow down, and with a tug on the whip, an irresistible force caused the person who made the move to stagger towards Yun Chen.


    A sinister expression flashed across her delicate face. She was unwilling and even more so, unsatisfied.


    "Caiwu? "What''s the matter?" Yun Chen asked in a deep voice. This place was so impolite, and he himself had already left his Colored Butterfly Villa, so there was no need for him to be patient.


    "You ¡­" Looking at the harmless and seemingly clueless Yun Chen, she became even more furious.


    "What is it?" The sound was loud and deafening like thunder.


    "What is it?" Caiwu''s long hair was already fluttering in the wind, as if she was going crazy. "The Colored Butterfly Villa is gone, it''s all yours, I''ll give it all to you and Cai Meng, why, why ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­ I''m the successor ¡­" With scarlet red eyes, Caiwu clenched her teeth, and with the intention to attack again, she struck out with her palm, without considering the consequences.


    "Within the Sect, you cannot attack a fellow sect member. If the other party is injured, the consequences will be disastrous. It''s unimaginable."


    "This little girl is too daring."


    "A newbie, right?"


    With just a few words, the number of people watching increased rapidly.


    At the same time, when the palm attack came, Yun Chen''s eyes flashed, the surrounding spectators were whispering to each other, he had everything under control, and this, was perhaps the best opportunity to intimidate them.


    The light in his eyes didn''t enter the invisible air. The special fluctuation formed a sharp light. "Chi!" The light cut open the jade-like fingers. A faint trace of blood dripped onto the ground. It was just enough to fill one''s body with pain.


    "This is just a lesson." Yun Chen stared at Caiwu without blinking and bellowed.


    "This fluctuation, is it from recitation ¡­" Along with a person''s question, it was like a rock thrown into a lake, causing endless ripples.


    "This junior brother, is he actually Initiator?"


    "Looks like there''s a great chance for us to enter a deeper level in the supply of resources."


    "In the future, great things will be done."


    This was the withdrawal of the older generation, fervent about the rise of a new generation. They might have been Heaven''s Pride before, but after entering the deeper and deeper regions, they could only endure the fading of the halo of the past.


    "Lesson, hehe ¡­" Anger, compared to hatred, was even faster and fiercer. It was like a black cloud covering the Haoyang, there was no other explanation, only burning the blazing flames in the heart, burning the hot rays of light, allowing oneself to be bathed in fire, thereby resolving the heavy rain, pouring onto the unrelated people''s bodies, making them feel clean and clean at the same time. But this was only their outer appearance.


    The Caiwu in front of her, was precisely that person bathing in flames and burning body, and the dark clouds were so fast that she had no time to explain.


    "Colored Butterfly Villa, the future successor is you, Cai Meng, and my father actually wants you two to get married, ah ¡­"


    Puchi! After finishing her sentence, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was dark.


    But as she revealed this news, it similarly shocked Yun Chen. Caixiao''s decisiveness and understanding of a person was extremely meticulous, causing admiration to rise within the crowd, but at the same time, an additional sense of fear emerged.


    "Now, you''re satisfied, satisfied ¡­" Caiwu lost control of herself in a frenzy. She could not tolerate all of this, and was naturally superior, throwing everything away again and again in her journey with the Snow Concealed disciple.


    "Colored Butterfly Villa, what an impressive background ¡­" The current Villa Master of the Colored Butterfly Villa, borrowing the steps of a flower, became the supreme Enlightenmenter. Currently, under the rule of the heavens, there are no more than two palms that can be used to fight his opponent. If he borrowed strength from outside, he might even be able to match up to his opponent, otherwise, with just his strength alone, he would not be able to fight more than ten people.


    "No, I won''t." For some reason, Yun Chen had the nagging feeling that Cai Meng wasn''t suitable for him and was even more so not going to marry him. The dao companion that he wanted, vaguely had Qing Xiang''s gentleness, and compared to him, Cai Meng was a little deep.


    "There won''t be a future for us, so you don''t have to worry." Not wanting to cause any more trouble, Yun Chen left behind a few words, he turned around and left: "But, if you do anything bad to the people around me, the consequences will be something you cannot afford."


    The left behind warnings and words, could it be that they could cause a thousand ripples? Caiwu, who was in a daze, didn''t know what to do, and stood there ¡­


    Back in his own room, this room was entirely red. It belonged to the fire of the five elements, but that was not the main point.


    As for the two servants, they sat on the jade-like floor, in a daze and did not know what to do. Every extra item weighed thousands of pounds, and it required the power of Sublimation Stage to move them.


    "You all, what''s the reason for this?"


    "Master."


    "Master." One of them lowered his head, while the other was responsible for explaining and preparing for punishment, "The objects are too heavy to move, and we don''t have any place to place them. Please forgive us, Master."


    As he spoke, he looked like he was about to kneel down. His sad expression revealed helplessness.


    "Since that''s the case, you can leave now. I want to go into seclusion for a few days. If I can''t move, it''s fine to keep it." The room''s decorations were much more extravagant and practical than the Navy Tide''s inn. Musk jade screens, dense Spiritual Energy, definitely engraved Spiritual Arrays, as well as numerous Natural Oddities s, such as medicinal pills, weapons, and strange flowers and herbs that had never been seen before, were arranged in an orderly manner.


    "I can''t believe I''m here. My mind is wide, and the dense spiritual energy is very suitable for this level of cultivation. I might be a bit redundant, but I might as well absorb some of it for future use." Muttering to himself, everything in the room exceeded Yun Chen''s expectations. At the same time, he had gained the necessary assurance for his closed door cultivation.


    "We, will be taking our leave. If there''s anything, Master will instruct us." The two of them spoke at the same time. Although they weren''t punished, they were still on guard and trembling with fear.


    "Yes." Yun Chen gave a gentle smile, "From now on, you don''t have to be so reserved.


    After that, the two of them left the room with a look of confusion, closed the door, and went to their own room to rest. Their lives, other than serving their master, they could only meditate and cultivate.

 C96

    During his closed door cultivation, his Sect seemed to be in turmoil, and many people were optimistic about this examination. This was not only related to the honor of their family, but also to the amount of resources they could obtain.


    The examination was divided into three groups. The first group was the people with the lowest strength, and the majority of them were newly entered Internal Portal. or some of the seniors who had left the ranks of the Heaven''s Pride s, would return to their families in obscurity, so they would still stay in the Sect, looking for opportunities.


    The second type were the strong Heaven''s Pride s who wanted to reach the peak of the realm. Their strength was astonishing, and some of them were still core disciples. And the resources they would be able to obtain would far exceed their imaginations.


    As for the third category, it was the strongest category, and those who were able to make it to this stage required less than forty years of age, as well as being able to defeat the elders of the Sect. Not only that, there were no more than five people who could make it to this stage. To them, Sect guaranteed that there was no lack of Spiritual Jade, and they could choose any artifact they wanted, as long as it was reasonable and reasonable. However, the people in this category were constantly changing every five years. They were in a precarious position.


    Generally speaking, the second type had late stage incarnations and Spirit Transformation, but the third type could only be Spirit Transformation or people of a higher level. They were the people who were selected to be Enlightenmenter s with high hopes for their future.


    Towards the date of the examination, Yun Chen had set a time when he would be awake before he went into closed door cultivation. He would not miss it, and he could not miss it either.


    "I need to start all over again ¡­" As the date approached, and the assessment would start tomorrow, Yun Chen opened his eyes in time and let out a breath of relief.


    "Master, tomorrow is the test. Do you want to prepare?"


    Facing the assessment, everyone was nervous. Some of them needed to participate, while others needed to watch and comprehend the battles between the Heaven''s Pride s.


    "I''ll be right there." With that, Yun Chen stood in mid air. With his two great mysterious techniques and his breakthrough in the Sutra, he could easily achieve such a feat, and other than that, the thousand miles of progress in his power allowed him to advance to such a level that even he himself was unable to predict.


    "Is this the feeling of power?" Up till now, he was already fully aware of the secrets within. Only when he reached the Yet To Begin, would he be able to unravel them all.


    Bang, he casually read as he knocked on the door. Two servants were standing with their heads down, feeling nervous at the moment.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you are quiet and don''t cause trouble, there is no need to be so polite." Yun Chen was not used to this treatment either. Since a young age, he did not rely on his servants, and as long as others did not provoke him first, he was safe and sound.


    "Thank you, Master." The two of them said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say it? Are you all still being cautious?" Yun Chen pretended to be furious and looked at the two of them.


    "This ¡­" No matter how meticulous their thoughts were, how could the two of them not understand the affairs of the world? They understood Yun Chen''s intentions;


    "Haha, let''s go and watch for a bit." The time of one day would be fast.


    "Right, do you know the rules?"


    Everywhere there was always a rule, not to mention the Sect. There were many disputes and disputes, and a rule was necessary.


    As they walked, the three talked about their appreciation, and two explained what Yun Chen did not understand. They stayed in the Sect for a longer period of time than Yun Chen did.


    "Sect do not have any unnecessary restrictions."


    "However, anyone who fights within the Sect will be severely punished, and only the one who makes the first move."


    "Moreover, if the victim were to be investigated, the other party would suffer a crushing defeat, and the outcome would be difficult to salvage."


    "Our Sect Master has no children, so we naturally do not side with them. Sect emphasizes on fairness."


    The words of the two not only made Yun Chen''s mind move, it also gave rise to many fanciful thoughts.


    "Could it be that this has something to do with the mission?"


    "That''s right, to flatten the three sects is equivalent to defending the righteous Sect of the heavens. To investigate the secrets of the world and to bring forth the word true."


    "There''s such a thing?" Yun Chen was a little shocked.


    "Not only that, the people from the three sects are very popular with people from the Highest Wisdom Land. Every time we go out on a mission, there are still some disciples that are scarce."


    "Could it be that only the three sects can achieve such a feat with regards to the entire Highest Wisdom Land?"


    "Seems so." A maid, after a moment of silence, was still certain of her thoughts.


    "Right, I still don''t know your names?" With such an honest expression, Yun Chen could only smile embarrassedly.


    "Lan Yueru."


    "Qin Bihai."


    "In the future, you will be my friends. As long as there are no more troubles, you can always follow me from now on. If you are tired, you can leave anytime. I won''t force anyone to do anything." Yun Chen said sincerely, without any additional false intent.


    But there were still quite a few people who were the same as Yun Chen, and most of them were new disciples that had entered the Internal Portal.


    When they met and greeted each other, their relationship with each other had been decided.


    "I never thought that Thunder, Can Yueye and that Xue Zang''s disciple would also come?" On the way, he met the gloomy Thunder, and silently exchanged blows with her former opponent ¡ª Can Yueye, as well as the disciple Cai Yizhi who looked at him with interest from her snow hiding disciple, Cai Yizhi.


    Perhaps there was a special reason why Caiwu was the only one not to come.


    As for the other disciples, they were unfamiliar faces. Yun Chen only briefly chatted with them, but only after the assessment knew how deep they were.


    "Master, from what we know, this time, there are more than a hundred participating disciples. Among them, there are already a core disciple and a new disciple in the Internal Portal." Lan Yueru said.


    "In addition, there is a small group of people who are unable to come due to various reasons. Perhaps the third type of competition will be postponed." Qin Bihai quickly said.


    "The third type?" As he knew nothing, Yun Chen still asked humbly for guidance.


    "The so-called category is the allocation of resources for Sect. It must be known that the strong need to be stronger, and the weak can only be used as stepping stones. Furthermore, there are only three types, three being the highest, and only five people. " As Lan Yuexi spoke, she revealed a look of reverence for the strong.


    "However, with the strength of new disciples who have entered the Internal Portal, generally speaking, they can only be ranked in the first category." Qin Bihai said.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s indeed fair." Yun Chen lamented.


    "If you want to enter the second category, what kind of strength do you need?"


    "If master is interested, you need to defeat Medium Level of Incarnation, or even someone in the later stages, before you can enter." Lan Yueru said in a reserved manner. She wouldn''t be too relaxed.


    "However, this should be very difficult. Master has just entered, so there is no need to be discouraged. There will be a long period of time in the future." Comfort was always the best pill.


    "Haha, Medium Level of Incarnation huh ¡­ Maybe we can try. " Muttering to himself, Yun Chen lifted the corner of his mouth and walked far away.

 C97

    The second day soon arrived. The rush of time brought with it a chilling aura.


    As long as they were disciples of the Sect, almost all of them would bring the two servants that the Sect had assigned to them and rush towards the center, which was also a vast platform.


    The more outer rings a disciple had, the more seats he would have, and were similarly high up, but this was a place where the weakest Internal Portal disciple was supposed to be. As for the innermost ring, there were only five seats.


    The spiritual energy it emitted was enough to force the heavens to retreat and the earth itself to avoid it. Not only that, although this was just an assessment, to the disciples who were relatively weaker, this assessment was also the best time for them to cultivate.


    They were taken in as disciples by elders, Sect Master s, and even Grand Elders, and enjoyed a place that ordinary people could not reach. But for this examination, they still had to do their best, and display the strongest possible strength.


    Similarly, their arrival had opened up the beginning of the exam.


    There were not many people who had come to Pingling Sect like Yun Chen, and more than half of those that Yun Chen was familiar with already came here.


    "The disciples of the Hidden Snow Sect, the Thunder, Caiwu, and Can Yueye are nothing to worry about, but that person who has the most secret aura, is in extreme danger. Aside from the few people he recognized, the person who made him the most shocked was the young man sitting diagonally opposite from him. He was not the young man who had injured Yun Chen the other day, but was another person instead, but compared to the other person he knew, he was the gloomiest and most low-key, with his head buried deep under his long hair, and his expression could not be seen.


    There are a total of twenty disciples in this ring, but there are only about fifteen disciples left in the first ring. As for the other rings, they are about the same. Only the innermost ring has five people in it. In his heart, Yun Chen silently pondered. The same expression appeared on the faces of the other disciples, as they came to this kind of Sect, their minds were bound to be the first.


    Lan Yuxi and Qin Bi Hai, who came with Yun Chen, could only stand behind him and enjoy a little bit of spirit energy.


    One of them was sitting cross-legged while the other two were sitting on the ground. They were the decorations for many disciples, but there were some who came alone. They did not need these things.


    Time passed and it was the end of the waiting period. Yun Chen saw that no one was around and knew that the good show was about to begin.


    "Everyone, Sect is only a temporary place, you need to train your mind. And this time, the classification is different from the previous years, there will be an earth-shattering change."


    It was unknown where it had come from, but the source of its voice constantly surrounded the disciples'' ears, as if it was right next to them. It was speaking in a low voice.


    Yun Chen''s deep gaze and unchanging expression, he understood that this was only an indication of how strong he was.


    "Everyone who is there will start from the second category since the third category of the school hasn''t arrived yet. For those who just entered the first category, this will be the best appraisal for all of you. Take good care of it."


    The bottomless sound seemed to be completely cut off.


    "Could it be that a disciple like us is unable to break through into the second category?" Yun Chen could not help but question. Up till now, everything he knew, including the names of the new disciples, had never been taken seriously.


    In a flash, she said slowly, "Master, this requires you to be ranked in the top three in the first category in order to have the chance to attempt it. Moreover, it''s very simple, as long as you can defeat the last person in the second category, then you will be able to enter the third category.


    "That''s right, but every five years, Sect''s assessment will constantly change. I heard that ten years ago, the assessment was to first judge the ranking based on the strength of the person, then arrange for a challenge of the same kind, and then battle across categories. But five years ago, it had been a fair battle, and the rankings had risen one by one before finally crossing into the other types of challenges. "That year will also be the most exciting. All the formations on this platform will be activated, ensuring that both sides will be in peak condition in every battle." Qin Bihai said in detail.


    "So that''s the case. I wonder what this year''s competition will be like?" After comparing the heart to the heart, Yun Chen still liked the method of going for a session. Only then would he be able to obtain sufficient tempering.


    After hearing the explanation, the voice that had been silent for a long while once again began. However, it appeared to be a little different. You just have to kill to your heart''s content, and you will not die or perish. After you die inside the platform, you will be expelled, and those who are expelled, will lose the right to ¡­ "Haha, how interesting."


    "Taizu, please, stop messing around." The people outside had shocked expressions, but the middle-aged man in front of the sound transmission stone had difficulty speaking.


    Beside him was an old man whose eyes shone with red light. He looked around with interest, like an eternally mischievous child.


    "Brat, why am I fooling around? This formation hasn''t been tested for a very long time. Ancestor, I guarantee that there won''t be any problems." The old man solemnly patted his chest as he spoke.


    "But what if?" The middle-aged man was very worried about the formation the old man was talking about.


    "If there''s no chance, these young second son, if they don''t train properly, they will be caught up by the Pingyin Sect soon. Where is the dignity of our ancestor?" As he spoke, he slapped his old face, feeling infuriated.


    "The second type. Hurry up and enter." Without waiting for the middle-aged man''s reply, the old man''s anger surged as he shouted towards the sound transmission stone.


    At the same time, the disciples who were sitting on the platform heard a loud buzzing sound. Some of them couldn''t help but cover their ears to block the sound wave.


    As for the disciples of the second category, they stood up solemnly and rushed to the center of the platform. This was an exciting test, and it was a completely different story.


    However, the old man casually waved his hand on the Sound Transmission Stone, and the scene unfolded. Behind him, a chair filled with spiritual energy cleared up some mist to nourish the old man.


    The middle-aged man let out a helpless sigh. He too materialized a chair, sat down next to the old man, and began to watch the screens.


    On the other side of the platform, a huge screen appeared from four different directions. The people on the platform were looking at the same scene as the old man and the middle-aged man. As for the change in the picture, the power seemed to be with the old man.


    Just like the others, Yun Chen was also staring at the painting without blinking. That stage of the battle was really worth learning.


    "The space you are in, is an illusion created by a formation. In here, as long as it does not exceed the extreme power of the Highest Wisdom Land, you will be able to survive after death and only be kicked out of the center of the platform. This time, it was the voice that had just spoken. Although it was solemn, it was very harmonious, just like the voice of a sect leader.


    The noise from earlier had brought about a small disturbance. However, the strangeness of the center of the platform had attracted the attention of the third group of people.


    "I never thought that the second category of Sect would actually hold sixty to seventy people." Looking at the instantly empty platform, Yun Chen could not help but deeply feel that his Sect was powerful.


    Pingling Sect, in terms of overall strength, was still located in the middle of the entire Highest Wisdom Land. But just this Sect allowed Yun Chen to understand that his own strength was low, and not worth mentioning.


    As he sighed with emotion, the second round of the examination began.

 C98

    The painting showed a beautiful scene. It was not green mountains and rivers, but a river that flowed between the two mountains. The bamboo raft floated on top of the river, and the water was beautiful, but a few jumping fish beasts could attract people''s attention at any time.


    To those wild beasts that only have instincts, their strength is great and they are creatures of the ninth heaven, commonly known as Wild Beast s. Legend has it that it was because they lost their consciousness during the primitive era, that caused them to lose it. It was passed down from generation to generation, and became the Wild Beast of today.


    The few disciples on the raft looked at each other from afar, but at this moment, they were not in the mood to kill. The surrounding Wild Beast gave off a shocking aura, and not just them, but the third type of Wild Beast outside as well.


    The floating bamboo rafts gradually appeared unstable, but the disciples on top of them were not standing in the air, it was clear that they were still within the Incarnation Stage.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, sharp sawteeth jutted out from the water, splashing out waves several zhang tall. This fish beast was several zhang long, and as everyone saw it, it rushed towards a disciple to bite him.


    "Scram." The disciple revealed a flustered expression. His hot palm burned with billowing smoke. This Dao technique contained the power of fire and was almost materialized. There was no need to doubt his cultivation.


    However, the reality was cruel. Before he could strike with his palm, the Fish Beast swung its tail first. Under the loud and clear slapping, that disciple was thrown into the water.


    Then, a disciple suddenly appeared. He had already lost his qualifications.


    "So mystical?" Seeing them disappear from the center and reappear in the middle of the painting, it was as the voice had said, they would not actually die.


    This was the first time they had ever heard of the existence of such a mystical formation within the Sect of many disciples, including the third type from the older generation.


    Very soon, the first person appeared, followed by the second and third. They were all people on the river, and the strength of the fish beasts had reached a point where they were unable to give an answer.


    Following their appearance, the painting began to spin. Yellow sand covered the ground, and the faint outline of the skeleton could be seen. There was a rustling sound on the ground, as if a great danger was coming from underground.


    At that place, as some disciples walked, they inexplicably trembled, their feet sank deep into the yellow sand, and before any of them could react, they loudly cried out in pain, and their hands kept on slapping the ground. All sorts of dao techniques flew out, but they were unable to save anything, inch by inch, they sank into the yellow sand, and not even a single trace of blood could be seen.


    This person quickly came out, but his face was gloomy. He already had a feeling that such a shameful scene would be seen by the people outside, because the scene was still filled with yellow sand.


    After he appeared, the painting continued to move until it seemed to be aimed at a single person.


    One could tell from her elegant demeanor that if she wasn''t born extraordinary, she was an extraordinary person with extraordinary strength.


    In the face of constant danger, he walked slowly, as if he was enjoying the scenery along the way. He paid no heed to those dangers.


    Just at this moment, his feet sank into the yellow sand.


    "A sand beast?" A slight smile displayed his elegance. Even if he appeared on the stage like this, he was still much stronger than the others.


    But to him, he would not give in. The thick Spiritual Energy, together with the sand under his feet, had finally revealed the sand beast that everyone was looking forward to.


    It was like a scorpion, but when the claws of the sand beast recombined with its lower jaw, even if it was slightly slower, it would devour it and cut off its claws inch by inch.


    However, a giant hand formed from spirit energy suddenly crushed the sand beast, turning it into a pile of yellow sand.


    "Yu Ziqi?" On the platform, someone exclaimed.


    "Rumor has it that he''s the last disciple of the Sect Master?" The other person immediately explained.


    As they spoke, the second group and the third group couldn''t help but pay more attention to the people in the painting.


    In front of the sound transmission stone, the old man smiled and asked, "Kid, is this your disciple?"


    "Reporting to Taizu, while I was outside, I took this disciple in by chance. I don''t know when he arrived at the Sect, nor do I know that he is actually someone from my Sect." The middle-aged man spoke the truth.


    "Looks like this person has some ability." The old man''s face darkened. He had lived for hundreds of years, but he seemed to be able to see through many unknown truths.


    After Yu Ziqi crushed the sand beast, it suddenly rose into the air, and with the huge palm pressing down on the ground, it continuously dispersed the sand, forming a perfect piece of land.


    Yu Ziqi stared blankly, what was he observing?


    After an unknown period of time, his hands and ten fingers began to move in a certain rhythm. The final miracle gradually appeared.


    "Could this be the three great mystical techniques of Sect?"


    "Is it a strange magic that can predict all supernatural things?"


    Following their words, Yu Ziqi, who was in the middle of the screen, displayed perfection to those of the same sect members who were paying attention to him.


    In front of him, another painting also appeared, which was displayed step by step. The process of the sand beast nurturing and growing up, and in the end, the painting became nothing more than a mirage.


    Knowing the growth of an overlord would often allow one to achieve victory by surprise and find a way to deal with it.


    Indeed, while rushing, Yu Ziqi avoided the sand beasts perfectly and left behind many marks. As long as a sand beast approached, it would form a palm and destroy the sand beast.


    The sand beasts rely on yellow sand to grow, and they belong to the earth. The only way to quickly remove them is to use wood-type dao arts to disintegrate from the inside. Their interior is like a void, and they only rely on special sand at the core to maintain their integrity. Yu Ziqi was full of confidence, he pointed out the sand beast''s weakness as he walked, as if he knew that others were paying attention to him.


    "Formidable, he is indeed one of the second category experts. It seems like he might be able to advance to the third category." Expectations are high.


    "Even so, in terms of power, it doesn''t seem very powerful." Some people even pointed out their flaws. That palm strike just now seemed to be extremely powerful, but its power was unable to reach the deep levels of Spirit Transformation Stage.


    "Master, this person is very dangerous. Be careful." Lan Yueru couldn''t help but remind Yu Ziqi that she seemed to know him.


    "That''s right, we saw it with our own eyes that day, how he mistreated his servants, completely disregarding them." Qin Bihai said with a trembling voice and a deep fear.


    "The heart of a beast with a human''s face?" Yun Chen looked deeply at Yu Ziqi, and stopped looking at the painting, and closed his eyes.


    Based on the distribution of formations, it would take a long time for them to witness a battle between experts of the second tier. They might not be able to arrive for quite a few days.

 C99

    As Yun Chen meditated with his eyes closed, while he was absorbing spiritual Qi, the scene changed once again. Many disciples had fallen into various desperate situations. The ones who were able to escape were usually the focus of tens of thousands of eyes, and these people, most of them relied on their strength and only a few of them relied on their strong intellect to avoid possible disasters and escape, but these people could not attract the attention of the disciples. Only the elders in the Sect were deep in thought, making them want to recruit disciples.


    Within the Spiritual Pavilion, some elders gave words of praise to the disciples who relied on their wisdom.


    "I really like that one. Perhaps I can consider it."


    "Haha, not bad. These are some of the things that can be created in the future."


    "As for that brat Yu Ziqi, he is still not patient enough. An old man said with a bit of pity as he stroked his white beard.


    Indeed, regardless of whether it was in terms of strength or intelligence, Yu Ziqi was an excellent person.


    On the other hand, the disciples who had managed to survive by relying on their wisdom were the ones who were able to remain calm at all times.


    The scenes, along with the thoughts of the old man in front of the sound transmission stone, constantly changed, almost every scene had more than 10 disciples, some strong, some weak, but in every scene, the ones that successfully escaped were at most 4 or 5 people, and the ones left at least 1 person, they were all very pitiful.


    As time slowly passed, the last scene appeared as scheduled.


    In the snow filled with ice and frost, any random breath would turn into ice. Even with the strength of his Spirit Transformation Stage, he could only barely defend himself.


    Any Snow Bear or Snow Wolf that could come at any time. One had incomparable strength, and when he raised his palm, it could destroy the heavens and the earth. The other was extremely fast, and when he shouted, he could instantly move.


    Several tens of people were distributed around the different snowy grounds. Some of them were at the top of enormous chunks of ice, while some were at the peak of snowy mountains. Behind them was an enormous abyss that was so deep that one could not see the bottom, and even the disciples of Spirit Transformation Stage didn''t dare to push them too far as they flew in the air.


    He could have leapt into the air and escaped from the danger, but facing the abyss behind him, he was still extremely afraid in his heart, which caused him to turn towards the Snow Wolf, with his Dao arts protecting his body and red flames lingering around his body, to use this to intimidate the Wild Beast.


    "Roar!" The reality was always unexpected. Although there were many Snow Wolf Beasts that could be bought, the king of them, on the surface of their bodies, was covered in a layer of thick ice, as if they had been asleep for ten thousand years. At this moment, they bared their fangs and brandished their claws, charging at this disciple.


    A series of ice flowers first appeared. The king''s eyes turned a ghostly blue as the surrounding snow began to boil. They formed a giant snow wolf and reached out to grab the disciple.


    "Flame Palm." His fists ignited with raging flames as he battled the Snow Wolf beast''s bare hands.


    Popping sounds rang out one after another. That disciple had excellent qualities and attacked in an orderly manner. He even flipped in the air, borrowing the force from the air to climb up to the top. He rose up high into the sky.


    "So he''s actually a hidden expert?" Only now did the disciples on the platform realize and understand everything.


    Snowflakes drifted in the air. Borrowing the snowflakes, that disciple rode his cloud and flew off into the distance.


    Although no one recognized him, he was still a memorable sight. Many people chose to recognize him, and stared fixedly at the face on the screen.


    In an instant, as he escaped, the scene changed again. The old man before the sound transmission stone didn''t want to see how he escaped, but instead wanted to see a deeper reason.


    As a result, each person''s stay would not exceed five hours. However, if it exceeded that, then there might be many expectations that would follow.


    It was still snow, and frost covered everything, a woman, with a silk scarf around her neck, a faint blue color, and a light blue flower in the middle. Her clothes, on the other hand, were graceful and elegant, a long ribbon, and around her hands, a suet like skin, a skin that seemed to have no bones, giving off an untouchable feeling, as well as a face that could topple the world.


    "Master, there''s a change." Lan Yuxi''s face turned slightly red as she spoke to the Yun Chen who had his eyes closed.


    "Change?" Yun Chen slowly opened his eyes, his heart throbbing. This was the first time he had seen this kind of woman.


    Even the normally ordinary Yun Chen almost let out a heavy breath, not to mention those disciples who harbored ill intentions, their bones had long ago gone soft, as they wanted to rush to her side at any moment.


    "This senior sister, why haven''t I seen her before?" In the first category, there were people who immediately raised their doubts.


    "I don''t know. Could it be that before she entered, she hid her face and hid her appearance?" Many people''s speculations were as such.


    "This senior sister, could she be the first disciple of the Great Wisdom Sect, the Unmatched Emperor Bing?"


    "Emperor Bing?" Yun Chen was surprised, how could such a large title appear on a disciple of the second category.


    "The beautiful lady of ice and snow, the astonishing Emperor Xue, appeared. The Emperor Bing was hidden from view, and only the beautiful person became a desolate, fallen soldier''s land. It is a place that has been lamented to this day."


    "No one knows the origins of the Three Beauties. Furthermore, their ages will always remain the same, which is very strange. " A person said in a serious tone.


    However, many disciples felt pity and could only constantly remember the faces in front of their eyes.


    Emperor Bing''s temperament was refined, and could be described as otherworldly, so much so that it was lacking.


    Countless ice pieces surrounded her every move. She was known as the Emperor Bing, not because her personality was like an iceberg, but because she was special, allowing her to innately control all ice pieces, like the emperor in ice.


    "A''Bing, why would she appear?"


    "Could it be that in this life, he has still transferred our Sect over?" In front of the Sound Transmission Stone, the two of them spoke to each other as they vaguely remembered the background of the Emperor Bing.


    In the blink of an eye, the face of the Emperor Bing disappeared.


    "What? He disappeared just like that? "Just a few breaths ¡­" The crowd was unwilling to accept this outcome. They were on the verge of shouting, but due to the test, they suppressed the loneliness in their hearts and continued watching.


    The memories that Yun Chen had left in his mind, were actually also completely lost to the Emperor Bing.


    "Master, are you alright?" Qin Bihai couldn''t help reminding him in a low voice.


    "Ah ¡­" "It''s fine." With a flushed face, he hurriedly tried to adjust his state of mind.


    The scene was constantly changing. At the same time, time was also constantly passing by.


    After a few days of intense escape, the stronger people could not avoid being like this. The challenge they were waiting for was not to challenge the Wild Beast right now, but to gather the remaining strong warriors in the center of the place to make their decisions and die.


    In the scene of them escaping, at the end of their line of sight was a teleportation formation. What awaited them was the final, most tragic end.


    "They''re here, they''re almost there ¡­"


    "The final round of the competition is hard to come by."


    The black picture slowly became colorful. The final battle had finally arrived.


    Clang!


    The first to take action were the two disciples who had just barely met. They were in high spirits, and were obviously of the second type.


    "Are you courting death?" It was obvious that these two people knew each other.


    A person had long hair that fluttered in the wind, but his ghostly blue eyes looked somewhat similar to Emperor Bing''s clothes.


    The other person had blood-red eyes and a bloodthirsty heart. This was without a doubt.


    "The ones with red eyes are people from the Bloodthirsty Bird clan, and the ones with blue eyes are Azure Sky Sparrows. Their two clans are naturally opposites, so it is reasonable for them to attack." The disciples of the platform couldn''t help but be knowledgeable.


    Along with his words, the battle within was like a raging fire.


    The two feather fans were made from their own molted feathers and many rare materials. They were the most suitable for one''s body.


    "Rank 5 magic tool, it seems your strength is only mediocre."


    "Sixth Order Magic Tool, but I''m afraid that with your strength, you won''t be able to use it. You can only use it a little, and it''s not much better than mine." While the two of them were fighting, the battle between their hands had developed at the same time.

 C100

    Rumbling sounds echoed out in all directions. Even if someone saw it, they would not move forward. That was because it was their world.


    In the blink of an eye, the mountains shattered, the trees were destroyed, and the ravines on the ground were filled with tens of thousands of valleys, showing the brutality of the battle.


    "The Thousand Mountains Alliance." The red-eyed Bloodthirsty Bird roared explosively, its scarlet wings covering the sky and covering the earth behind it.


    As he let out that roar, it was as if thousands of mountains appeared. That pressure forced the blue eyes of the cyan sparrow to move, and his hands and feet trembled as he passed the pressure of the dao.


    "Sky Bearing World." The dazzling Dao arts were just as powerful as its name suggested. In the blink of an eye, all 1,000 mountains were shattered. Not only that, even the blue sky above them was shaking.


    This kind of scene shocked everyone present. Even though they knew that their Spirit Transformation Stage was very strong, they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "There are no rules in their space. For them to use their full strength, with such an aura, it is possible for them to have a lot of Spirit Transformation Stage." Explanation was immediately given. Otherwise, this sort of scene would affect the hearts of some people, and they would feel that it was impossible to pass the challenge.


    "Phew, I thought it was real." One person couldn''t help but laugh. Under the pressure of the laws, such a scene could only be performed by someone at the apex of the world.


    However, the disciples inside did not feel any pressure at all. To be able to unleash such shocking power, it was no exaggeration.


    The battle between the two wasn''t suppressed by the aura on the outside, and they wouldn''t feel shocked if they were in the middle of it.


    "You forced me to do this?" The Bloodthirsty Bird was enraged that its dao was broken. With a roar, its body materialized.


    Its entire body was scarlet, and its pair of blood-colored eyes were even more prominent. Its thirty meter long body, compared to its Homo Sapiens, was simply too enormous.


    However, once one reached a realm like Spirit Transformation, the size of the body didn''t have much meaning, unless the person''s body surpassed three thousand meters.


    With the appearance of the Blood-Thirsty Bird, the Cyan Sky Sparrow was no exception. Its true form was its strongest state, and the battle of the Demon Beast would only be like this at the very end. Obviously, this time, both sides put in all their effort. Death was not real, and dodging became the choice of the past.


    Their true bodies were constantly in combat, and they had no skills to speak of. Instead, they relied on their physical bodies to bite each other. Even when they were drenched in blood, they refused to stop.


    Every time they fought, they would pay a heavy price. Although they would not truly die, the pain was real. Even if they left, they would be able to recall the same feeling. The feeling of having someone experience death was also very real.


    "Thousand Sunsets." The Bloodthirsty Bird lived within a thousand mountains, and its dao techniques were closely related to the mountains.


    The sky sparrow''s eyes lit up and its green wings flapped in the wind. One by one, they flew toward the thousands of mountains, and in the blink of an eye, the Spiritual Energy had already disappeared. These mountains were not real, so if there was an even more powerful force in front of them, they would disappear.


    "Destroy! Everything, haha ¡­" The eyes of the Green Sky Sparrow were filled with madness. Its wings were powerful enough to cover everything and block everyone''s attention. At the same time, the violent aura spread out in the surroundings and swept all the disciples, who were not related to him or were eyeing him like a tiger, away from him.


    "Aren''t you being too bold?" The Blood-Thirsty Bird revealed a puzzled expression. To fight against several people of the same cultivation level by himself, including the fact that they were from the same school, that was not a wise decision.


    "Hmph, invincible. You never needed a wise and reasonable explanation." The Azure Sky Sparrow said crazily and arrogantly.


    At this moment, his wings slowly turned into a deep blue color. The underworld represented death, and what he moved was a whirlwind of death.


    "Crap, Jianming really went crazy. He thought he wouldn''t die, so he acted unbridled. He actually used the clan''s Forbidden Technique, the Cyan Underworld Storm."


    "The Tempest of Death, an attack that can sweep through the earth, is a strike from the god of death." The legendary might of the Forbidden Technique was known by everyone, and the disciples that were inside could not help but say that they had lost their calmness in the past.


    "Let''s fight together." It was only at the call of one person that everyone came to their senses and began to act.


    Not all clans have Forbidden Technique, only a small number of clans are equipped with it, but in the end it is still Forbidden Technique, if activated, it will kill the enemy 1000, damage oneself 800, or even make a mistake, in normal times, no one would dare to use it.


    However, this place had given Qilin Ming a chance.


    Such a powerful Forbidden Technique gave Jianming the desire to expand at a rapid pace. In the blink of an eye, he looked towards the distance, wanting to catch everyone in one fell swoop. The might of the Forbidden Technique had exceeded the limits of what his Spirit Transformation Stage could endure. Inside, everyone was not allowed to use external force except for magical equipment. The rest of the help, including runes, could be considered external force.


    There were very few magic tools that could resist magic spells. Most people only wore limited protective armor. If their defensive power surpassed the magic tools'' level, then the damage they could deal would be reduced by a small amount.


    As a result, at this moment, the bird forgot everything. It only wanted to be number one and become the pride of the heavens.


    "All of you, come over." Although it was a huge area, it was still thirty meters wide, and could be seen from far off in the distance.


    A wave of irresistible force. In the Forbidden Technique, Bird Ming''s strength jumped by a thousand miles.


    The time and effect of the Forbidden Technique was the most shocking.


    At this time, Qilin Ming ignored everyone else as his Forbidden Technique continued to engulf the area and grew more powerful with time. The dark blue tornado never stopped.


    As for his azure wings, they were filled with a strong aura of death. With immense strength, he extended his palm and grabbed anyone that he could see.


    People with Spirit Transformation Stage were also Condenser s, and it was as if they were consciousness in reality, and would not let anyone go.


    "Who?" Emperor Bing''s gaze turned cold, and her deep green palm grabbed towards her.


    "Eh? Such a cold Qi? " Sparrow Nether was startled in his heart. An ominous feeling slowly rose.


    "Continue, we can still endure ¡­" One person reminded. Up till now, although there were a few people among them who were missing, with the Bloodthirsty Bird as the vanguard, the others gritted their teeth and used their spiritual energy to transform into a shield that blocked in front of them and collided closely with the whirlwind.


    "All of you, go to hell." Qilin Ming had lost all patience. He didn''t care about the ice-cold aura, but instead focused on dealing with the problem in front of him.


    "Annihilate ¡­" The whirlwind of death, in the end, expanded infinitely, taking away more than ten people''s lives in an instant, causing them to withdraw in darkness.


    Even the Blood-Thirsty Bird in the middle of the storm was no exception. Although its strength was equal, once the Forbidden Technique appeared, who could compete against it?


    "You have passed." The moment he heard the cold berating voice, he knew it was a woman. However, the tinkling sound startled him.


    The sparrow used its full strength, and the huge amount of power that it did not disperse similarly tortured the people that it was paying attention to.


    The ice-cold aura caused Sparrow Nether to retract his underestimation.


    "Who are you?" When Sparrow Ming saw her beauty, he immediately held himself back.


    "Let''s disperse." The Emperor Bing''s indifferent words also appeared on the screen. Sparrow Ming''s actions had undoubtedly angered her.


    The ice-cold longsword and the dark blue cold light cut through the hearts of everyone present. It was so fast that even Sparrow Nether was unable to react as he froze the entire world, making it unable to move. After that, he pierced into the hearts of the people below.


    As his heart shattered, ice shards covered the sky. His enormous body welcomed his end. Huge chunks of ice swirled in the air and all of the flesh and blood that could be seen disappeared.


    "This, is Emperor Bing ¡­?" Everyone began to boil with excitement, almost as if the desire to rush in was born within them. Who could resist the temptation of such a world-class woman?


    "It is difficult to find such a person in this world." This was an ancestor who had lived for many years, and it seemed as if he had surpassed the limits of his Sublimation Stage as he stepped onto the Dao, yet he was unwilling to become an immortal existence. As for his legends, they were all buried within the passage of time.

 C101

    When Emperor Bing made his move, the people inside felt their scalps go numb. In a trance, they saw the sparrow turn into ice chips, but they knew nothing about the person who made his move.


    Only the people outside, especially the bird, were filled with anger and fear. This was the first time a feeling of helplessness came to their minds, and the chance to fight back was like a meteor that was nine days away in front of a woman. Other than bearing it in silence, there was only fate. As a powerhouse who was in the upper tier of the second category, he had never suffered such humiliation before, not to mention that his opponent was a woman.


    Although that was the case, the people from the Bloodthirsty Bird clan laughed heartily. They were in the same circle and they couldn''t even see each other''s heads. Their expressions of schadenfreude made them laugh in a very reasonable manner.


    There were also those who were implicated for no reason, and all of them looked at the crestfallen Sparrow Ming with a vengeful attitude.


    With just a few glances, Yun Chen no longer bothered with the situation on the platform.


    The scene on the screen changed from the mysterious and powerful Emperor Bing to another place.


    A man appeared to be handsome, but there was an extra trace of arrogance on his face.


    Wherever he went, not a single blade of grass grew. The saber Qi that was emitted from his body cut off all possible dangers.


    "Langdao, aren''t you going too far?" Such an action naturally caused someone to suffer, and that Yu Ziqi just happened to pass by, but was suddenly cut by the blade qi, and the spirit qi protecting his body was broken, he was almost injured.


    "Oh? Who do I think it is? The defeated opponent that day, not bad." Langdao chose to ignore them and directly spoke of their past.


    "Hmph." Even though Yu Ziqi was arrogant and proud, he was still a little afraid. The past that year, was the pain in his heart.


    "Yu Ziqi lost to Langdao before?" The people outside could not help but be shocked when they heard the discussions inside. After all, Langdao was unknown, but Yu Ziqi was a disciple of the Sect Master.


    "What? Do you want to try again this time?" Suddenly, Langdao''s fighting spirit rose as he turned to Yu Ziqi, ready to take action anytime.


    "Hur hur, Brother Lang, we''ll meet again in the future." Yu Ziqi thought of retreating. His strength, was not the strongest point, and it was not the time to make a move yet.


    "Do you want to leave?" Langdao''s gaze turned cold and flashed across Yu Ziqi''s body. He did not know when, but the blade in his hand had already drank its blood as if it was thirsty and produced a buzzing sound.


    "Goodbye." Yu Ziqi did not want to fall down once more. Back then, he was reckless and ignorant, but now, he had learned how to do things appropriately.


    The artifact he was using was extremely unique. It was a brush and the threads that he drew out actually became real. The tens of thousands of threads continuously formed a circle around Langdao and coiled around him.


    There was no whistling sound, only the faint sound of a silent battle that could make one''s heart beat faster.


    "Scram." He had already prepared for this move long ago. The large blade in his hand had transformed into a million sharp blades, each one matching the other and completely eradicated all of them.


    "Come on, I hate people like you." Langdao''s personality was straightforward, he raised his blade and rushed towards Yu Ziqi.


    But it was difficult for Yu Ziqi to put up with such hardships. To him, the opponent''s strength was already extremely overbearing.


    "Painting brush, Thousand Mountains, Thousand Mountains Seal." It was very difficult for Yu Ziqi to escape, he had no choice but to face it.


    With the help of his consciousness, he increased his speed by one point. The air in front of his eyes was the best piece of paper, and what he drew were endless mountains, one after another, and thousands of mountain peaks that had been created overnight.


    "Hmph, let''s see how strong you are." This was a new technique that he had learned. He originally wanted to make a surprise attack, but right now, he could only take the initiative.


    "Qian Shan?" Although it was a bit big, hundreds of mountain peaks descended from the sky, one after the other, and sometimes several of them came out together. They pressured the air, covered all the space, and suppressed Langdao, especially in the current place, where there was no rule.


    Such tremendous force, such loud sounds were like thousands of soldiers and horses shouting at the same time, and the whole world was filled with it''s might.


    "The saber, Pathless said." Facing the incoming mountain, Langdao held onto the blade with one hand, and the blade on the ground continued to spin, without a hint of might, able to make people respect him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Langdao slightly raised the corner of his mouth. That kind of divine radiance would not appear on someone who was not confident in their abilities.


    The bright saber light blinded everyone''s eyes. The light that rushed towards the sky was not hindered by the mountain peaks. One could imagine that this sharp blade light had long since broken through all the mountain peaks, intimidating the heaven and earth.


    "You can scram now." Langdao licked his bloodthirsty tongue, his figure flickered, and the blade in his hand disappeared.


    With a crack, a head tumbled to the ground. No blood flowed out because the speed of the blade was simply too fast.


    Even if he died, he could not rest in peace. Yu Ziqi''s head, and the eyes above it, were still open.


    Time flowed by, forgetting his existence. His body turned into dust, which then disappeared with the wind.


    In the middle of the stage, Yu Ziqi said with hatred. He was truly unwilling, but he could not do anything about it.


    "Those who once thought highly of him could not help but feel their faces turn hot with disappointment. I said he was too frivolous. " One of them muttered softly. As the first category, only Yun Chen and the others could hear him clearly.


    As for Yu Ziqi, he silently sat in his original position. His expression was gloomy, like dense dark clouds, which could not be removed.


    The scene on the screen changed again, going past Qilin Ming and Yu Ziqi. There were only a few disciples left. Emperor Bing was one of them, but she did not lose out so much, because there were still a few other people who fought the third type of Divine Light.


    "That is?" One of them stared intently at the painting, afraid that he would miss the important details.


    He was wearing a green robe and had white hair at an early age. At the same time, his eyes were also snow-white. Within the white, there was a flash of multicolored light. It was the color of his eyes.


    "The Snow Kingdom''s Prince? Qi Xiuyu? " A person recounted the background of this person as he was deep in thought.


    His battle achievements might not be visible to all, but from what he saw on the painting, it was clear.


    Almost all the unnecessary disciples that appeared on the platform died by his hands.


    His clothes fluttered in the wind, and a chilly wind that was sometimes dark and sometimes gloomy blew out from the valley he was in, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Under the pressure of the heaven and earth, a single glance from him took away the life of someone from the same sect.


    "So it''s the Condenser, an expert who successfully crossed borders with the Initiator." The people outside should be able to see everything clearly. They had extra time to observe and recognize it, so it didn''t seem that difficult.


    "Qi Xiuyu, I will test you." The time it took for the painting to stop at the painting seemed to have exceeded its original speed, as if another person had come to throw away his life.


    The person who came was powerful, and was in no way inferior to Langdao.


    His palm was as transparent as a crystal, but its hardness was extremely shocking. Facing Qi Xiuyu''s magical equipment, he could only leave behind light white marks.

 C102

    Sssii...


    Sparks flew as the crystal hand and Qi Xiuyu''s magic tool moved forward together. The two of them were already at a stalemate, Qi Xiuyu''s fighting spirit was especially strong, as if it was born for battle.


    As for the crystal hand, due to its unparalleled superiority, its marvelous steps brought about surprise and joy to the unarmed hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the two exchanged more than a few hundred blows. They did not use any Dao arts, but only used their physical bodies.


    Bang! The crystal hand was exceptionally sturdy and flexible, holding onto a magic tool tightly: "Qi Xiuyu, you can give way."


    The owner of the crystal hand smiled strangely, turned around and raised his hand high up. The prism shaped crystal shot out an indistinct light that shot towards Qi Xiuyu: "Hand blade."


    "A descendant of the Crystal Vein, but our Sect only has one person." A person said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it''s rare to see Han Xiu Ming take action." Clearly, this was the second type of person speaking out. It was obvious that they knew each other.


    On the screen, Han Xiu Ming and Qi Xiuyu were competing with each other. Their names both carried the word "Cultivator", and one of them cultivated it while the other cultivated it for himself.


    Han Xiu Ming''s crystal hand was a unique Tao technique that activated the Crystal Vein''s inheritance. It crystallized into an artifact and struck towards Qi Xiuyu''s shoulder when he was unable to control the weapon.


    "Condensing snow into a shield, shock!" Qi Xiuyu remained calm and used his other hand to form a seal. A crystal clear shield blocked the attack of the crystal hand.


    With a bang, some of the ice cubes on the surface of the shield shattered, and the shield disappeared. As for Qi Xiuyu, he suddenly turned the magical equipment in his hands, and with a huge force, he tried to break the crystal hand.


    "My hand will never fade. Unless the artifact in your hand reaches the highest quality Sixth Order, otherwise, it will be impossible." At the same time, spiritual energy permeated and he gripped the magical equipment even more tightly.


    "Hmph, this magic tool of mine, is no ordinary magic tool, but a Ultimate Mystical Artifact. It is extremely profound, able to form a Profound Sky Elephant, and will forever be made out of thin air." It was rare for Qi Xiuming to open his mouth and explain the grade of his magical equipment.


    "Ultimate Mystical Artifact?" A person could not help but speak up, "Rumor has it that there are very few magic tools that can advance to the level of the Illusory Realm. Furthermore, they are hard to find throughout the world."


    "It can transform all things? "I can even level up?" Yun Chen muttered to himself. The first method seemed to be very consistent with his own Blood Dye, as for the second method, it had not been verified, and it was still too early to confirm it.


    "Gather the crystal world ¡­" He spoke all sorts of strange languages, as if summoning and listening to them. His crystal hand, on the other hand, turned from one to two, while his other hand turned into a faint green color.


    Qi Xiuming''s magic tool appeared and disappeared. After a short while, it reappeared and continued waving it, attacking Han Xiuming.


    "Scram." Like the preface to the apocalypse, the surrounding air was all infected by the crystals, and they gathered together little by little until they pressed down on the place where Qi Xiu Ming was.


    "Snowy Forest Dragon, escape." Qi Xiuming smiled and looked at Han Xiuming with a smile, "Let''s meet again in the future."


    A snow dragon swept out and covered the entire crystal world. It pierced through a speck of light. The flying snow carried Qi Xiuming with it. Both sides left the stage evenly and did not fight to the death.


    Han Xiuming was deep in thought as he looked at the crack. This was the best spot for the opponent to escape. If the spell was incomplete, it would become a fatal loophole.


    Right now, Han Xiuming was still in the crystal space, and this was created by himself. Originally, he wanted to borrow the crystal''s power to attack, but now he could only disperse.


    With a single thought, the crystal dispersed. Then, he suddenly clutched his chest and laughed with blood in his mouth, "Qi Xiuming, great enemy ¡­"


    It was obvious that this Dao Technique had been constructed at the cost of one''s blood.


    Fortunately, the exam wasn''t over yet, so everyone was still wandering around. They didn''t fight, but kept probing on their own. Even if they were from the same sect all year round, their understanding of the exam might not be as good as an outsider''s. The disciples of the three sects were basically like this, so to them, the test was only to face more unfamiliar opponents.


    The scene changed yet again. Before the disciples on the platform could lament over how powerful and wise Qi Xiu Ming was, another shocking fight had occurred.


    The two stood in the middle of the two of them, separated by a mountain. There was an unfathomable layer of clouds between them, and no one knew what was underneath it.


    Although they were separated by several hundred zhang, their auras and hearts were intertwined. The two of them clearly understood each other and understood each other well. Even though they were separated by the clouds, they could still sense each other.


    "Late Spirit Transformation Stage, you''re still a bit short." It was obviously a woman''s voice, cold and clear.


    "Hmph, I''ll make you lose and become my thirteenth room!" The person opposite him laughed wildly.


    "Du Yin, you still haven''t changed." The woman said in a helpless tone, but there was also a trace of disgust in her tone.


    "Don''t forget about the marriage between our two families." With that, the young man suddenly became cold. He waved his sleeves, took up a cloud, and charged toward Wang Lin.


    "Damn it." The woman''s face was slightly cold. Her chest moved up and down in a rhythmic manner. Only the people on the platform appreciated her sexy figure.


    "Whip along the flame." Under the whip, endless flames burned the heavens and the earth. Clouds in the mountains boiled and turned into clouds in the sky as they fled into the distance due to the high temperature.


    The flames had opened up a field of vision for the two of them and at the same time, caused Du Yin to pause. Facing the girl''s flames, he still hesitated.


    "Grand Moon Flame, absorb." He formed a hand seal with one hand and continuously formed a seal with the other. At the same time, powerful spiritual energy erupted from his body, forming an imprint.


    However, it was this mark that allowed the raging flames to be continuously absorbed into his body.


    That kind of imprint was becoming more and more corporeal.


    "Again." The woman was unwilling to give up. She swung the whip once more, sending out another stream of flames that pounced towards Du Yin.


    "Hehe, big brother is here." Du Yin revealed a smile, but it was that wretched look.


    "Scram ¡­" However, there was nothing he could do. Even though the lady shouted loudly, Du Yin was still unwilling to let it go. That mark seemed to be her nemesis, unceasing and unending.


    "Immobilize." Du Yin was insidious and crafty. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly pointed with his finger and perfectly hit a certain acupoint, locking the woman''s body in place.


    "What do you want?" The lady was terrified, the Spiritual Energy s all over her body resisted the power that was in her body, causing her to be unable to move, looking at Du Yin''s eyes, she became restless.


    "What do you think? A single man and a single woman living together. Who can disturb me? Haha ¡­"


    Bang, "This kid is so embarrassing." The old man flew into a rage before the voice transmission stone, and so did the middle-aged man beside him. However, they were filled with deep anger.


    "Give it to me, A-Bing." The old man pointed at the painting.


    Emperor Bing slowly walked forward, aimlessly walking forward. Her bright eyes and peerless demeanor made her surroundings seem empty.


    But at that moment, a beam of light suddenly shot through the sky. Emperor Bing was impressively within the light.


    Without waiting for Du Yin''s reaction, that bone-chilling aura focused on the food like a wolf, tiger, or leopard.


    "Save me, Senior!" In the Rippling Space, the woman saw her last hope. In that critical moment, with the help of the old man, Emperor Bing saw the scene in front of her eyes.


    Looking at Du Yin, who was burning with lust, a wave of disgust suddenly rose.


    "F * ck off." Without even waiting for Du Yin to speak, the Emperor Bing was already furious.


    "Yo, another little beauty has arrived?" Within his words, Du Yin''s hands were trembling non-stop. Looking at the peerless beauty of the Emperor Bing, who could not be moved?


    "Ugh, this is bad ¡­" These two words were the most appropriate words to describe the hearts of everyone present.


    "Little beauty, come on." The saliva almost flowed all over the ground. Du Yin couldn''t wait and pounced forward. However, the mark behind him kept on following him.


    "Ten thousand years in the sky of ice." Emperor Bing looked up at the sky, one finger pointing towards the sky. At this moment, the entire world was gloomy.


    All the clouds and mist had congealed into ice, and the temperature of the surrounding air had almost reached zero.


    "You ¡­ shall be executed." Emperor Bing said in a clear yet elegant voice. There was no unnecessary tone in his voice, only a kind of disgust that didn''t care in the slightest.


    It was no exaggeration to say that the world had been destroyed in such a manner.


    The space between heaven and earth seemed to be splitting apart. At the same time, everything turned into a vast expanse of white ice.


    That cold, even the spiritual energy, had become a symbol of ice.


    "You ¡­ You... "Who is it?" While shivering, Du Yin said with a trembling voice.


    "Don''t let me see you again." A thick ice sculpture suddenly rose up into the sky. This sculpture looked exactly the same as the Emperor Bing, except that it was much larger.


    An ice sculpture thousands of feet tall descended from the sky, surging over with a vast and mighty force that caused even space and time to bow down before it. The ice sculpture slowly suppressed Du Yin, until he was reduced to a pile of minced meat ¡­

 C103

    Emperor Bing once again took action, disrupting everyone''s train of thoughts. Her power, as well as her appearance, complemented each other.


    "Powerful. Shocking." Yun Chen''s heart surged. Looking at the Emperor Bing, he seemed to have more emotions. It wasn''t that little, but that after too much, he became an unscalable mountain.


    As for his servants, Qin Bihai and Lan Yueru, their jade-like hands rubbed against each other as they lamented their fates. At the same time, they also had the thought of attacking for him.


    "This should be the final battle soon, right?" Yun Chen said indifferently.


    "Master, according to the past years, with less than ten people, the final battle will begin." Lan Yueru said.


    "Master, the first few rings are almost filled with people. If I remember correctly, there should only be eight people left." Qin Bihai had photographic memory. With a single glance, he knew that he was missing a few people.


    "Only eight people left?" Yun Chen muttered, "Besides the Emperor Bing, who else would it be, Langdao, Qi Xiuyu, and Han Xiuming, plus that woman?" "Oh right, there''s also that cultivator at the peak of the snow-capped mountain. Where are the other two?"


    Yun Chen was also looking forward to it. The remaining two people, were extremely mysterious and had never appeared in the scene before.


    He rarely raised his head, but now, he was staring closely at the painting. He had a bit of suspicion in his heart, and was prepared to carefully watch the decisive battle, regardless of whether he was ordinary or not. Everyone would pay attention to the decisive battle, even the Sect Master s of the Pingling Sect were no exception.


    "Taizu, the final battle is about to begin. In front of the Sound Transmission Stone, the middle-aged man said politely, but he was determined that even if the Taizu acted recklessly, he would not hesitate to make a move.


    "Kid, you want to take advantage of when I''m unprepared again?" The old man pursed his lips, looking at the middle-aged man. It was hard to tell if he was angry or smiling.


    "Taizu, you must be joking." The middle-aged man embarrassedly said this, but his expression was very natural. After all these years of scheming, he wasn''t flustered at all.


    "Hmph. How could I not know?" After the old man finished speaking, he waved his hand and a whirlwind began to spread from the center of the painting until it was nothing more than a bubble.


    "The final battle is about to arrive ¡­" Many in the crowd howled in their hearts. They were not nervous, but rather excited. The battles between experts of that level would never exceed their limits, and they would never allow them to view it as boring.


    Under the control of the old man, everything on the screen came to an end.


    Emperor Bing, cultivator at the summit of the snowy mountain. Langdao, Qi Xiuyu, and Han Xiuming. Besides the woman Du Yin was teasing, the two people that everyone was waiting for slowly appeared.


    The two of them were both girls and they had never shown their faces before. Previously, they were not that eye-catching, so naturally, no one noticed them.


    However, as soon as they appeared, people immediately recognized them.


    "The Remnant Dream of the Cangshang Bee Clan."


    "Lian Xi Dao!"


    Following the words of someone, the rest of the people focused their attention on him, especially Yun Chen and Can Yueye. The former reason was related to the Crippled Bee Clan, while the latter reason was due to their special relationship.


    "Could it be that Can Yueye came here because of this person?" Yun Chen could not help but glance into the distance, and seeing Can Yueye''s happy expression, he had already come to a conclusion in his heart.


    "You are all part of the future of Sect, and it is more likely that you are all elites that will climb up to the third group. For this battle, no matter what, you all must do your best, and don''t worry about face, if you don''t do your best right now, then one of you will definitely perish."


    In front of the sound transmission stone, the old man sat quietly. These words were not his, but rather what the middle-aged man had said.


    Even the Emperor Bing was no exception. She was very powerful, but at the same time, this was a free-for-all. Fighting one against seven was not something she could do at the moment.


    The remaining seven people seemed to have sensed something, and their gazes drifted over to Emperor Bing. They were all people with strong determination, and even though Emperor Bing had saved the girl, the woman knew that it would be better to return the favor now, since it would be more realistic later on.


    "What? You want to attack me?" Emperor Bing saw through the intentions of the rest of them, especially the two of them. They were both women, and the other party''s voice and appearance was a Haoyang from the Ninth Heaven.


    Langdao took the lead and expressed his opinion: "How about we each fight, save the men for last, and then go to the final battle?"


    "It just so happens that every man and woman has four people. This way, it''ll be more fair." Other than the saved girl, no one present knew how strong the Emperor Bing was. As a result, the six of them could not help but acknowledge it.


    "But ¡­" Just as the saved woman was about to speak, Langdao was already impatiently attacking the cultivator at the peak of the snowy mountain: "You and I, let''s start."


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Up until now, none of the cultivators on the peak of the snow-capped mountain had revealed his identity. His mysteriousness attracted the attention of many people.


    Rumble ¡­. Having lost its natural laws, this beautiful scenery became the final location for the final battle.


    The two of them chose to fight directly in the middle of the arena. The effect of this was not that big of a deal.


    Their battle had unstoppable blades, but the blazing flames burned the heavens and the earth. This was the ability of the cultivator at the peak of the snow mountain.


    Their battle was especially intense. The cultivators at the peak of the snow-capped mountain had already condensed their strongest attacks, but they still waited, because the lower their rank was, the higher their position would be.


    As for Langdao, he only had a heart full of fighting intent. No matter what rank he had, he only wanted to fight, a carefree and carefree battle, a battle without any worries. Here, there would be no true death and he would undoubtedly be given the best opportunity.


    The battle between the two had begun.


    "Let''s attack together." Remnant Moon Dream was vicious and merciless. She had already decided everything with a single glance. She had predicted that the Emperor Bing was going to be eliminated, and it was imperative that they do so.


    "If it was seven people, they might have lost, but the two of you are still a bit lacking." It wasn''t that she was arrogant, but that this was the truth. The three women that were saved were immediately ignored.


    The woman''s face was filled with shock. Her original fighting spirit had completely vanished. She knew that as long as she could hold on for a bit longer, she would be satisfied with just a good ranking.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Emperor Bing was proud and independent, she was beautiful to the extreme, her every move was unparalleled, and she seemed to be the most perfect woman in this world.


    A snow-white ice flower spun and condensed, sparkling and translucent. Its appearance stirred up the winds and clouds, flashing with an invincible power. The moment it attacked, it caused Remnant Dream and Lian Xidao to sink into a state of complete passivity.


    The surrounding environment had already been frozen by it unconsciously. The biting cold feeling stimulated their Spiritual Energy and the rich spirit energy kept defending against everything.


    "Crippled Slaughter." The wings on her back were as fine as fine black hair. She was a member of the Demon Beast race, and upon reaching this realm, she could transform into her own Demon Beast freely. Even if it was just a part of her transformation, it would still be easy to achieve.


    But when it was in human form, the Demon Beast''s fighting strength was weakened. It could transform into a human and when it was in two different forms, it would have a stronger fighting strength.


    Moon Splitting Dream, her strength, instantly increased as the wings behind her back lost all color and space. Her body stayed in place, but her real body had already escaped the restraints of the Emperor Bing, and no one knew where she was.


    As for Lian Xi, when he raised his hand, the clouds gathered together to protect his body. Then, the cold energy rolled back three feet and rushed toward Emperor Bing.


    In the end, only the saved woman was able to symbolically defend against the cold and then probed with her hands without using too much strength.

 C104

    "Killing intent, obvious." Emperor Bing was not ice, but the words she spoke were like the winter in the middle of winter. The chill in the middle of winter caused the cold air to expand further, and affected the two battles at the side.


    "Big Sis, it''s so cold." His crystal hand had cut off all magical equipment, but now, it was covered in a thin layer of ice. Even though it wouldn''t affect the whole body, he could only sigh at Emperor Bing''s strength.


    "That person is a bit familiar ¡­" Qi Xiuyu thought silently in his heart. However, his battle with Han Xiu Ming continued, the crystal hand was truly worthy of its name, causing his magical equipment to be greatly restricted, unable to kill others with its mysteriousness.


    "Crystal transfer." Han Xiu Ming growled. The crystal state on his hand actually appeared in front of his chest without a sound, successfully blocking the magic tool''s attack.


    "Who exactly is this person?" Under the further expansion of the Emperor Bing''s freezing energy, her Shattered Shang Shi had unknowingly been cut off, and she had stepped out of her initial rhythm of success.


    "I don''t believe that you are invincible!" There was a look of shock on her face, but her expression didn''t change. There was no fear at all. She had actually pushed her own Dao. Her Dao was known as Dao cherishing, and her understanding was far greater than that of people of the same level.


    Numerous great paths hung in the sky, as if they were attracting the attention of the nine heavens. They swept out incomparably wondrous domains, making people bow before them, as if they wanted to tear them apart.


    Remnant Dream''s entire body was soaked in the moonlight. She looked holy and flawless. She even had the demeanor of the Chief Sovereign of the Moon. Her race shared the same fate as the Moon Goddess.


    Her wings, on the other hand, had no feathers, and was only a thin layer of crystal. At the moment, she shot out a fine needle that could not be seen clearly, and landed on the ground silently.


    "Is she going to use her ultimate move?" As she trembled, the saved woman''s subtle eyes made a final decision.


    "All of you, go die ¡­" A whip that had an endless flame on it, a blazing temperature that connected automatically with the cold energy emitted by the Emperor Bing. The path of the Ice and Fire Source was no longer a secret.


    Emperor Bing was calm and composed, sensing the intention of the saved girl, she smiled: "Bing, as you wish."


    That kind of arrogance was not pride, but the peerless pride of natural accomplishments. It was a type of temperament, and was a little like the empress of the Ancient Three Kingdoms.


    The moment his voice fell, the cold aura and the flames came into contact. Under his Ice and Fire Source, it shone brilliantly. His resplendent appearance gracefully turned around and gave a resounding reply to Lian Xidao and Remnant Dream.


    With a wave of their hands, the endless flames swept over the two of them. As for the mysterious ice beast, it was like a desolate beast from a long time ago, a primal form of a demon beast. Like a wolf and a tiger, it was strong and wild, and with a leap, it charged towards Lian Xi and broke through the great road, leaving the fine needles in its wake as if it were a joke.


    "You, actually gave it up on your own accord?" Remnant Dream gritted her teeth and couldn''t help but spit.


    "The path is beneath my feet. Perhaps my choice is in line with my own Dao." In her heart, she suddenly opened her mind and became the center of attention.


    "Now that I have opened my mind, why bother about others?" The Emperor Bing replied. Her eyes were like the light of the Haoyang, illuminating all the darkness and the unknown.


    "It looks like this is the end. This is heaven''s will ¡­" "The battle between the four women became the final topic of discussion." You all should understand her strength ¡­ " Even if the three of them were to join hands, it wouldn''t cause a storm in the Emperor Bing. The gigantic statue''s shock from the heavens at that moment had almost destroyed her heart, so how could she trigger it again ¡­


    Under these few words, Emperor Bing stopped her actions. Looking at the three of them, they smiled and took their own decisions.


    "Why did their battle end in such a way?" There were people asking outside.


    "What is the meaning of these last few words?" Someone asked a question immediately.


    Although the questions were laughable, it was not because their minds were lacking. Rather, it was their words. It was like a riddle that could not be solved with shyness.


    "They didn''t want to fight, but to be clear about themselves. Emperor Bing seems to be referring to that Taoist, they understand, and their grateful actions, coupled with the fact that they think they are unable to defeat him, have ended their own lives. A senior disciple said confidently.


    The three women had already appeared. They left to gain insights into the best harvest this time.


    "They all left?" One of them looked at the three girls and was speechless. Perhaps what he would never understand was the concealment of his confusion.


    "We should end this as well." Qi Xiuyu''s eyes opened and closed, as if there was snow falling from the sky, not because it was cold, but because it was free to fly, and sprinkled on top of the crystal, what he wanted to do, was to completely take advantage of the person, and not the last time, to calmly but incomplete win.


    "It''s time for me to exercise too ¡­" The crystal hand Han Xiuming used his full strength once more, "Crystal world, show me your perfect state ¡­"


    The crystal hand, a green light was flowing on the other hand, originally one hand was in the state of crystal, but now the other hand was in the state of green crystal, this was not simple at all.


    "Snow Dragon Celestial Strike." As the wind howled, even the heavens and earth shook. In this space, there were no restrictions. Instead, their attack power directly reached the pinnacle of the world.


    Ripples appeared one after another, seemingly able to take away each other''s lives at any time, but no one was flustered. Han Xiu Ming and Qi Xiuyu stared at each other, their eyes fixed on each other.


    Although it was made up of Spiritual Energy, it was very real. A huge white dragon, on its scales, a snowflake imprint, it desired to compete with the Haoyang for glory. Its head and tail were entangled, surrounding Qi Xiuyu, but the dense Qi it emitted seemed to be not weaker than the real dragon at all.


    On the other side, the crystal world had congealed, and that area had become its domain. Piles of crystals, together with the heavy pressure from the Crystal Vein''s inheritance, were used as raw materials, not only representing endurance, but also incomparably toughness. Although they appeared above the living beings, they were naturally finished products that would never fade.


    "Time to end it." As they spoke in unison, two incomparably powerful Daoist magics burst out at the same time, causing heaven and earth to shatter and the earth to shatter. Only then did they seem willing to let the matter go.


    "When the Dao is silent and the blade is sealed." Langdao also made his move. His opponent, Flame God Realm, made him bind his hands and legs together. He was no longer hesitant, because they were the last fight.


    Boom! It seemed as if the world would collapse at any moment. At this moment, in the empty space of space and time, a true image of the formation appeared.


    "What is this?" Outside, many people were crying out in alarm and couldn''t help but to stand up because their battle had affected the outside. On the central platform, there was a sliver of broken glass that seemed to indicate that the array formation was on the verge of collapse.


    "Taizu, what should we do?" The middle-aged man solemnly said. He didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    "No worries, don''t forget about the person on the stage, she''s still there." The old man smiled, but didn''t say anything. The only thing he cared about was the painting.


    "Is the result of this battle still the same as it was many years ago?" The middle-aged man was filled with an indescribable bitterness. Looking at such a magnificent sight, he felt a sense of indescribable sorrow ¡­

 C105

    Space ruptured and the black color was like a deep, dark void. The power of the array shattering was already unstoppable.


    "Ah Bing, it''s time to stop." The old man calmly replied to the sound transmission stone.


    Emperor Bing raised her head to look at the black, the pieces on the ground became more and more obvious, as for the two fights in front of him, they were like a raging fire, completely unaware that the array was missing, they were still fighting the final battle.


    The flames collided with the blade, the crystal and the snow dragon rolled on the ground. The four of them went all out, their bodies were already covered in blood, they were on the verge of breaking into pieces, but they relied on their last will, coupled with their miraculous senses, to stabilize themselves. Their injuries were severe, but their battle intent was never reduced.


    "Bing Tian ¡­" Emperor Bing looked down at the ground as icy clouds filled the skies. She, the one who was charging into the darkness of the cave, could clearly see everything outside through this small crack.


    Fortunately, this fracture was formed by the supreme Spiritual Energy and was able to last for a while.


    Emperor Bing didn''t continue her sentence. It was as if she was recalling her past. Her expression changed as she followed her thoughts. The word ''ice sky'' was so heavy.


    The ice was made of cold air, and the area where the ice was broken was covered by Black Ice s, it grew deeper and deeper, causing the formation to tremble slightly, but the battle between the four of them was still destroying the formation.


    "Emperor Bing, what level are you at exactly?" The Emperor Bing alone, rushed to the sky, using the supreme Spiritual Energy, to condense the Black Ice, sealing the place where it broke, such a vast array formation could not be missing, but if it was incomplete, it had to be resolved from the inside, but at the same time, in the midst of battle, if any strong individuals appeared, it would inevitably cause the array to become unstable, and the consequence of that was that the four of them were heavily injured, and if the array formation was broken down, death would immediately draw near.


    Therefore, if Emperor Bing was not here, solving such a difficult problem would be enough to give Sect a headache.


    To maintain the stability of the formation, how much cultivation was needed? Just from the cultivation levels of the four of them, they understood that such a cultivation level was after reaching the level of Spirit Transformation Stage. And Emperor Bing already had the strength to be ranked third.


    "Too far to reach." The second kind of people were practically all paying attention to the Emperor Bing. That kind of shock swept through their hearts.


    Boom, the Emperor Bing remained stable in the sky. The battle on the ground blew its final horn.


    "Qi Xiuyu, the great enemy ¡­" Once again, the same thought appeared in Han Xiu Ming''s mind. His crystal world, under the attacks of the opposing snow dragons, had ruptured one after another. Although the gaps were small, they were still disasters.


    No matter how fast the crystal was, it still needed the opponent''s control, but since the opponent had broken through from the Initiator to the Condenser, it was much easier than him controlling it. Qi Xiuyu''s perception was all-pervasive, and continuously battled with Han Xiuming. A giant dragon''s shadow attacked Han Xiuming''s Crystal Shield, and at the same time, a Ultimate Mystical Artifact illusion appeared.


    "Brother Han, see you in the future." Qi Xiuyu did not look down on him, but treated him as an equal. Han Xiuming was indeed a good person, and was worth his attention in the future.


    With that said, Qi Xiuyu grabbed out with one hand. In the endless snowflakes, a blood-colored radiance sputtered out.


    High up in the sky, Emperor Bing could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Such a huge consumption of Spiritual Energy was no small effort for her right now.


    As a person walked away, the battle reduced by one. In the Emperor Bing''s blue eyes, the consumption of Spiritual Energy s increased, and the boundless condensed immortal foundation revealed her peerless state. In this place, there were no Spiritual Energy s to support her consumption, but the Spiritual Energy s within the immortal roots were endlessly stimulated, causing the initially dried up Spiritual Energy s in the Emperor Bing to instantly replenish themselves, filling the sky with surging waves of Spiritual Energy waves.


    That piece of broken rock actually healed in an instant under one gaze. One could not find any traces of it ¡­


    "That ¡­" The moment the battle was over, Qi Xiuyu''s awareness made him notice the Emperor Bing''s move. The place where the battle had broken down had actually been rapidly healed by her power alone.


    "You guys, should be fine as well, right?" Emperor Bing stood in mid air, looking down on the people below. Her words were directed towards Langdao and the cultivators at the peak of the snowy mountain.


    Flames covered his body and resisted the endless blade. It seemed like they were on par with each other, but in reality, he was a cultivator at the peak of the snow-capped mountain, hiding something from the world.


    "Haha, as expected of the Emperor Bing. Finally, this day has come." The cultivator at the peak of the snowy mountain suddenly laughed, and then, the flames on his entire body surged outwards. They were not aimed at Langdao, but rather self-immolation.


    "What are you doing?" Langdao could not help but feel a little overwhelmed with shock. That kind of flame, the opponent did not have a Spiritual Energy s to protect them, and was even attacking him, this was something he had never done before.


    "Who are you?" Emperor Bing''s beautiful eyes became serious. Not only did this person reveal her identity, he even used such a unique technique.


    "I am the person who challenged you today for a thousand years." The cultivator at the peak of the snow-capped mountain threw his head back and howled. Although it was only now, he had waited for a thousand years.


    Her innate cold aura, was actually forced back several inches by the flames at this moment. Although there was no actual injury, it was still somewhat surprising.


    "Langdao, in the future when you train, don''t bring shame to your family." The cultivator at the top of the snowy mountain looked at Langdao like an elder, his gaze exceptionally gentle. However, his flame was not as gentle as Langdao''s, "The Dao does not speak, but similarly, the blade requires flames. You must comprehend my flame, and when you reach the Dao in the future, the combination of the blade and the fire will satisfy your ancestor''s many years of wish."


    When his voice fell, the flames continuously nibbled away at Langdao, and gushed into Langdao''s body from the body of the cultivator at the peak of the snow mountain. Langdao, who was already in a state of utter devastation and on the brink of death, coupled with the flames'' invasion, was in so much pain that his soul almost dissipated, leaving him with not even a complete corpse.


    "Go on, son." In their hearts, the cultivators at the peak of the snowy mountain looked at Langdao with satisfaction. They did not immediately collapse, and had instead exceeded his budget.


    Langdao appeared outside the room with a look of shock on his face. He had also left because the first three were born, but that was not the focus of attention right now. What he was thinking about, was the words of his opponent, he had heard his own clan''s ancestor say: A thousand years ago, the ruler of flames, brought about my downfall today, and now, I still need the ruler to descend.


    was also surprised as he watched the two people in front of him. From being an equal, they had suddenly become unfathomable.


    "Emperor Bing, what should we do with this brat?" As the cultivators at the summit of the snowy mountain looked at Qi Xiuyu, other than praise, all they could do was ignore him.


    "Who are you?" Emperor Bing''s expression became heavy. Her appearance, her identity, other than the ancestors of the 17 great sects and powerful clans, no one else knew. However, the people in the same generation as her seemed to know everything, which made her extremely surprised. The word thousand years was the heaviness in her heart.


    "Then let''s deal with the Snow Kingdom''s Prince first." The cultivator at the peak of the snow-capped mountain laughed and said, "How many years has it been? It''s rare for a prince to appear and turn into snow. His future is limitless. Little brat, work hard."


    With that, he swished his sleeve, and the aura around his body became that of an ancestor''s. His appearance that was full of scars changed instantly, turning him into someone else.

 C106

    Flaming long hair, fiery red armor, and a blood-stained magical equipment. They had no blade, but they were the blades in his hands, like daggers. They wrapped around his wrist, giving him an additional hidden killing ability.


    Qi Xiuyu subconsciously retreated, but just as he was retreating, the magical equipment appeared out of nowhere and pierced through his heart, its speed was astonishing.


    "Not bad, as expected of the Snow Kingdom''s Prince." The cultivators at the summit of the snowy mountain did not stop, nor did they release their hands, because Qi Xiuyu had not died at all.


    A snowflake formed and floated in the air. The killing intent within it was self-evident.


    "To live after losing one''s conscience, I''m afraid only the royal clan of Snow Kingdom has the ability to do so."


    With that, a shadow appeared. With a wave of his hand, the snow around him became his palm.


    "Wolong in the snow forest." Qi Xiuyu, who had become a snowflake, was not too nervous, and losing was not scary.


    Escape techniques were unrivalled. This Dao technique allowed him to dodge the attacks of countless experts. This was his most confident move.


    But at this moment, the cultivator at the top of the snow mountain wasn''t surprised. He turned his palm into the sky and covered it with his palm. At this moment, the heaven and earth became the plaything in his palm.


    Furthermore, Qi Xiuyu had not achieved a complete victory, and he had also suffered heavy injuries from Han Xiu Ming. It was just that after a short period of time, the Snow Dragon collapsed, and he tumbled backwards, falling on his side, which was difficult for him to get up from the ground.


    "Leave. This is the battle of my thousand year wish." With that, the cultivator at the top of the snow mountain lightly pressed down, and Qi Xiuming''s body became a blank void.


    "Why did you come here?" Emperor Bing watched as he finished everything in silence. She did not make a move, but rather tried to recall him.


    "Hehe, you are ¡­"


    Suddenly, the voices of the two completely broke off. The old man in front of the sound transmission stone had a serious expression. This was his masterpiece, and from the perspective of the painting, it was changed to the view from the sky.


    It was obvious that there was nothing in the painting. Even those who understood the words on the painting would not be able to guess what they were talking about. But inside, the person who was speaking to Emperor Bing said her name, "This humble one is Yan Sheng, born because of Yan."


    "Let''s end this thousand year battle ¡­"


    "You and I are both the same type of people who have only wanted to pass through the Nihility Immortal Stage and reach the Genuine Immortal. Now that we have fought, that''s good as well." Emperor Bing said with a smile.


    "Not bad, they''re all in Peak Spirit Transformation Stage now, and they''re not far from the next stage ¡­" Calmly, Yan Sheng looked at the Emperor Bing, the competition between the same generation back then, was now a battle of the same level.


    The fire dragons roiled about, and the high temperature in the world filled every possible place. The clear sky and the bright sun became the voice of the flames, and the entire formation was like a balloon that was about to burst at any moment.


    Ice Domain." The Ice Emperor shouted out loudly. The temperature that was about to climb up to the heavens and earth instantly dropped rapidly. Moreover, it was evenly matched.


    "Emperor Bing, make your move." Yan Sheng''s eyes were determined, the magical equipment in his hands was constantly changing its shape, and only he himself knew the mystical secrets.


    "Mysterious Dao Sealing Staff."


    On top of the scepter was an ice-blue scepter with a Night Pearl. Its brilliance was comparable to the light of Haoyang s, and its entire body was a deep blue. At the bottom of the scepter, there was a strange mark that appeared to be real.


    "Long time no see, Scepter ¡­" Yan Sheng sighed emotionally as he looked at the magic tool in front of him. This was yet another Ultimate Mystical Artifact, a profound strength that was omnipresent, able to cause one''s will to move according to one''s will. As long as one of the Emperor Bing''s thoughts, the magic tool could disappear or appear.


    I may not have any memories, but since I''ve come to this point, I might as well end the wish of my fellow Dao cultivators, and step onto the Dao in the future. One less Karma. When Emperor Bing does things, she had her own reasons. Looking at Yan Sheng''s fighting intent, she started to get serious.


    The majestic Spiritual Energy caused the ground beneath each of their feet to collapse and disintegrate, becoming so dense that they were unable to fathom the Spiritual Energy, and caused their entire body to become a paradise on earth.


    The two of them did not move, but the shadows behind them began to change. An enormous shadow slowly appeared, revealing a sinister face.


    Black Ice Phoenix, one male and one female, one ice and one fire. The Black Ice and Yan Yan Yan faced each other as their wings faced the unstoppable dragon claw. The two intertwined with each other. As they fought in the sky, the two on the ground fought with fire and ice.


    "Could this be a Shadow Of The Path?" Outside, although the confused voices had disappeared, the sudden appearance of the giant dragon and phoenix surprised everyone. There were even some who could not sit still, as they understood even more clearly what kind of Shadow Of The Path were.


    "The Great Dao is just a shadow, the stepping stone isn''t far."


    From ancient times until now, these eight words had become the unchanging truth.


    Shadow Of The Path s were profound and profound, with countless profound paths. Only by condensing into a shadow could one advance onto the Dao.


    The battle between the enormous dragon and phoenix, the flames that filled the sky, and the ice and fire, became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Emperor Bing stood in the middle of the endless flames, holding onto her scepter, continuously blocking the blazing flames.


    As for Yan Sheng, his body became a dragon, and actually became a red fire dragon. With immense power, he wanted to force his way through the formation, oppressing the Emperor Bing, and shattering all illusions.


    "Ice Statue Judgement." Emperor Bing endured the invasion of the flames. Under the disgust in her heart, she also retaliated in secret at the same time. That day, the sculpture once again slowly descended.


    The huge statue stood there, breaking through space and time at the same time, trying to suppress all of the resistance.


    "This is ¡­" Emperor Bing exterminated? " Yan Sheng could not help but shiver, his hands could not help but clench. A thousand years ago, this was precisely this technique that destroyed everything that happened that day.


    "How do you know how to use this?" Yan Sheng asked.


    "I don''t know. When I''m frustrated, it comes from my heart." Facing Yan Sheng, the Emperor Bing did not hate him at all. He only wanted to get rid of the Karma from the past before and so he used his full strength.


    However, the fire was something she was naturally disgusted with, which was why it caused the statue to descend upon the mortal world.


    "Haha, so it''s like that ¡­"


    Looking up at the sky and spitting out hatred, Yan Sheng''s red eyes seemed to ridicule his perseverance.


    "Derived and destroyed."


    Facing the Emperor Bing''s Annihilation, the only way was to Annihilate.


    What he saw that day was not a statue, but his own heart, which was currently facing the final struggle before the calamity.


    The fire dragon was standing tall and proud. This was the transformed body of Yan Sheng, and its eyes were shining brightly. It looked like it was about to reach the mortal world.


    As the sculpture drew closer and closer, the Fire Dragon''s Dragon Eye shone with its strongest light.


    Derived and annihilated. Able to break and never perish. Able to use the strange transference of time and space at any time in exchange for a final rebirth.


    Boom! The fire dragon was destroyed, and the statue gradually disappeared under the power of the endless flames. Only the Emperor Bing was left behind, looking at the immortal flames.


    There was a one in a million chance that Yan Sheng had done it ¡­


    "Divine Flame Rebirth." Yan Sheng laughed out loud, and a complete body once again appeared. After his appearance, his consciousness expanded limitlessly, and his dao expanded limitlessly. He was going to carry out his final counterattack.


    "You, are a character." Emperor Bing acknowledged Yan Sheng''s talent from his instincts over the years.


    "Haha, if there had been such a sentence back then, it would not have been my turn today." Yan Sheng said.


    "Karma, such as reincarnation, will not be decisive. Let''s just leave it at that." "The formation cannot withstand our decisive battle because it is related to the existence of the Dao ¡­" After he finished speaking, the Emperor Bing gave Yan Sheng a serious glance.


    "Do you only feel sorry for me when you have memories?" A thousand years ago today, after his defeat, he laughed once again. Yan Sheng laughed loudly and left the array.


    "Where is he?"


    The painting was in the air, and yet, the two of them were no longer there. It was as if there were nothing there at all.


    "From today onwards, Emperor Bing Yan Sheng will be expelled from the Sect." The old man sat in front of the sound transmission stone, the temple couldn''t contain the Great Buddha. It was impossible to continue hiding their identities.


    "Sigh, I hope they will behave themselves. After all, the people above the ninth heaven are still watching ¡­" The middle-aged man helplessly said.

 C107

    "Alright, the first type. Come on in." In an instant, the voice that came from inside wasn''t one of the two from before, nor was it new. Instead, it was the voice of one of the people who had worked so hard for hundreds of years.


    "Master, you should go in." Qin Bi Hai whispered.


    "So fast ¡­" Although a few days had passed, he still couldn''t feel the passage of time. He only fell into a trance for a few hours.


    "Yun Chen, wait for me." Thunder looked at Yun Chen from afar and secretly prepared everything, it was not as simple as it was back then.


    As for the low-key teenager that Yun Chen was paying attention to, his head was buried in his long hair, his face and expression could not be seen.


    After that, Cai Yizhi appeared, and many people had a fresh look at her. Although Yun Chen did not know about her strength, her true strength had always been deeply engraved in his heart.


    But Caiwu did not come. It was as if she had given up this chance, as this was a very important examination. It was a test and treatment which determined the future of her Sect. However, she still gave up. As for the reason, perhaps only she herself knew.


    Many people from the outer circle quickly walked towards the array. The departure of Emperor Bing and the rest greatly reduced the pressure of the array. The weaker it was, the more normal the array would be.


    Amongst these people, there were some from the previous few years, and some were from the current Heaven''s Pride s. But in this battle, no matter what, to the current Heaven''s Pride, they were all being suppressed by the older generation, because they were all cultivators of the Sublimation Stage.


    For example, Yun Chen, who only had power to resist Incarnation Stage, was nothing special about him.


    As they entered, the array was activated once more.


    As soon as each person stepped onto the platform, they vanished.


    The fight between the first kind was very boring for the second kind and the third kind who were not present yet. The only fun part was that each of them were betting that there would be a dark horse that would hide the glory of the same kind of people and eventually go straight to the second kind. Only then would there be a future.


    There was another possibility. If they could produce the second type of elegance, to the point of being strong enough to destroy space, like Langdao, then this time, they would be able to attract the attention of the entire audience.


    But up until now, no one in the first category had been able to accomplish this, especially those who had just entered the Sect. The first category of the older generation could still explain, but for those who had entered the first category of the Sect, their resources and techniques would be endless and limitless in the future.


    The screen, under the control of the old man, slowly opened as everyone entered the stage. It swept away the shock left behind by Emperor Bing and Yan Sheng.


    There were many reasons why they had come here. However, the battle before their eyes was a contest between simplicity and wisdom. There were even enmity between the new and old disciples.


    "Back then, only one person was able to escape from the old disciple''s pursuit and create that new situation ¡­" The old man calmly laid on the chair. The rich spiritual energy nourished his dry skin, and the reminiscence of his emotions caused him to recall his memories.


    "What a pity, what a pity ¡­"


    The painting showed a man standing on top of a tall mountain, looking at the ground. He was looking for a target, or was he observing the terrain, so no one knew what he was thinking.


    In the first group, there were only around 30 people. Each person was transported to a different place, just like in the last round. Some people were in the swamp, some were in the snow, some were in the forest and so on. But there was only one thing that was completely different from the last battle. There were no Wild Beast here, and Sect had to be considered for a long time, which was why they gave up on the illusion of Wild Beast.


    Sure enough, not long after, there were people who immediately voiced their hatred. Some of them were careless at the moment, while others were careless.


    The black mud, the sight of it made people feel nauseous. The stench was turbid, and when people got closer, they would feel a wave of dizziness, and even had a completely different effect on their faces. Many people''s hands trembled, and they kept on grabbing onto their own faces, and in the end, they would rot and die, and this would be an unforgettable experience for him.


    Yun Chen was alone as he walked through the endless snow. Without any Wild Beast, he would occasionally see a few shattered ice platforms, but under his strong will, he had nowhere to hide, and he easily avoided them.


    "What should come, will eventually come." As he whispered, a gloomy-looking person slowly walked out. He was wearing white clothes that made him look like an invisible person. If one didn''t pay attention, they would lose sight of him.


    "Who is it?" Yun Chen was shocked. As soon as he entered, he met a big enemy, which made him a little depressed.


    "Hehe, Yun Chen?" The newcomers were actually not strangers.


    "Who?"


    "If he doesn''t admit it, neither does he deny it. That would mean he has acknowledged it." The corners of the newcomer''s mouth curled up as he could not help but let out a carefree laugh. "Then let''s not waste any more time. You can go die now ¡­"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he was clad in white, and as he made his decision, a sharp glint of light that was hidden in the shadows pierced through the air, creating an explosive sound as though he wanted to shatter the ice block.


    "Who arranged this?" In an instant, a few figures appeared in Yun Chen''s mind, but he could not confirm who they were.


    Clang!


    When the blood was drawn, it was unknown when it was prepared, but it accurately prevented the opponent from using their magic tools.


    "Not bad, a low level Treasure can actually compete with my magic tool?" The newcomers naturally did not think that Yun Chen had a magical equipment, and that someone had already told them of their opponent''s strength.


    Boom! An empty black hole was revealed on an ice block. The fake was fake after all, and the fake was impossible to achieve perfection.


    Yun Chen''s strength, had exceeded their original expectations, regardless of whether it was strength or strength, they were both not weaker than him. He even suspected that the other party was using him to train.


    "Damn it." The person held onto the magic tool tightly, and then used his time difference in the dark, his realm was profound, so he did not need to take on the danger of facing a Heaven''s Pride like Yun Chen.


    The Dao Arts were completed in an instant, his right hand performed an incantation and laughed, then a huge water dragon flew out, straight at Yun Chen, tearing at him.


    "Trampoline." Yun Chen roared as he stomped his foot fiercely on the ground. With the help of his all the meridians and cavities in his body, the force of about a thousand kilograms was perfectly explained and with a bang, the water splattered in all directions. The water dragon swallowed everything in its mouth and turned into water droplets.


    In here, the Spiritual Energy would only use a single point less, furthermore, their Immortal Foundation was half real and half illusory, so they would not be able to obtain enough nourishment. If they wanted to be like the Emperor Bing, only with the strength of their Spirit Transformation Stage would they be able to accomplish this.


    "Again." How could the newcomer be willing? He was clear of the other party''s Pulse Arts, but he had still underestimated the other party''s reaction speed.


    "Who are you?" Yun Chen decisively killed as he let out a long howl, cutting off the incoming attacks. In addition to its mysteriousness, he secretly changed the structure of the spearhead to defend against the opponent''s magical equipment.


    His opponent''s magic tool was simply too bizarre. No matter what shape the head was in, whether it was pointed, blunt, or conical, they were all very strange. When they were all in the head, there was nothing to say.


    However, his tools lacked flexibility. After going through so many battles, Yun Chen''s flexibility was the most indispensable.


    Under the Trampoline, stepping on the clouds was as flat as flat land. As Yun Chen retreated while attacking, he was still worried about the other party''s dao techniques.


    "Remember, my name is Chen Hui." Chen Hui said solemnly, not slacking off at all.


    With a sweep, his magical equipment completely forced Yun Chen away, and after that, he yelled like thunder, "Water Dragon Lock."


    This was one of the most common Daoist magics, but it was also the most effective for those with a low cultivation level. It was able to restrict the opponent.


    "Dammit. It''s coming again?" Yun Chen was quite depressed. He had suffered another setback when it came to the same move, how could he not feel helpless?

 C108

    Roar ¡­


    With bared fangs and brandished claws, the water dragon rushed out horizontally, rolling towards Yun Chen''s body.


    "Nine Dragons Arts." The three dragons continued to accumulate power within Yun Chen''s body, and he himself had instantly increased his strength. He had an incomparably strong feeling, and adding the treasure of his Ancient Limit, his strength seemed to have reached a higher level than''s Sublimation Stage.


    "Not good, how did this happen?" Chen Hui instantly lost color and screamed. He felt an ancient aura, that was the expression of the extreme, as though there was a Wild Beast secretly accumulating its power, causing Yun Chen to suddenly become so deep and unfathomable.


    In a single breath, the water dragon became like a weak wild beast. Yun Chen''s Cloudpaw became infinitely large, with deep imprints on the palm, displaying his power of return. Not only that, he also wanted to counterattack and take advantage of his opponent''s panic to deliver a fatal blow.


    Bang, the water dragon shattered like a little chick being mercilessly crushed by Yun Chen''s huge palm. Then, with a flash of cold light, Yun Chen shouted in his heart, "Azure Skies Complement!"


    Deep within the earth, a massacre began.


    The killing halberd, under the influence of green, contained eighteen different types of weapons. Although the sudden Pulse Arts had not reached the Dao Arts level yet, in the hands of different people, its power was definitely not ordinary.


    "Not good, Water Dragon''s Protection."


    The huge dragons leapt out, and the water ripples fluctuated nonstop. The weak spiritual energy temporarily stopped the slaughter, but it was only temporarily.


    Yun Chen''s eyes flashed, the Blood Dye in his hand immediately turned into an incomparably sharp light, three points and one line, as though he was throwing out a spear.


    From an outsider''s point of view, the blood stain was no different from before. However, Yun Chen''s will was activated at any moment, and in a moment, he could change the appearance of the blood stain.


    Sssii...


    Blood stained the area red. As the long spear approached Chen Hui, it became a sharp weapon. Yun Chen saw hot blood flowing out of the latter''s mangled chest. Yun Chen flashed past, held onto the long spear, and disappeared into the horizon of snow.


    "This person seems to know a bit about me. It wasn''t clear who had planned this, but it had something to do with the time they left. Yun Chen''s mind was sharp, he suddenly remembered the chase back then.


    Carrying a long spear, like an idle knight, he walked on the edge of the snow.


    "This kid is not bad." The old man flew past the drawing and turned to look at another scene. In Yun Chen''s battle, the people outside only saw a part of it.


    Yun Chen was sure that he wouldn''t be able to hear the faint praise in his voice.


    After he left, he did not walk directly to the end. He had seen the scene before, the first type of people already knew how to leave this place, even though they did not have any Wild Beast to stop them, it did not affect their method of leaving the region.


    The rules changed only a small part of it. Overall, this was no different from the exam.


    Yun Chen took another route and arrived at a snowy mountain peak. After that, he used Blood Dye and forcibly carved a hole in the hard rock. It could only fit one person inside before he turned around and sealed the cave.


    "After watching the battle for so many days, how could he not have comprehended it?" Yun Chen laughed, he was extremely excited, after seeing that the Emperor Bing was peerless and invincible, his heart was stirred, she wanted to climb higher.


    Only he himself knew of what he had acquired from the trial by fire.


    "Although the Dao is important, Shadow Of The Path is more important. But to me, Immortal-root Shadow is the first step."


    Yun Chen was full of confidence, he had experienced this once, and when it came to entering the Sublimation Stage, he only worried about that dream. That incomparably huge creature, was able to easily suppress a immortal beast like a True Dragon.


    "I''ve completed the forty-eight meridians, but I can''t shake the feeling that this isn''t the true limit. This Ancient Realm is different from the past ¡­."


    Before, his understanding of immortals was extremely poor, but now, he had to go through this trial no matter what. Moreover, at the moment, it was something that could not be delayed, so he did not have much time to think about the limits of this ancient era.


    The meridians that followed the heart, the first to come out were not the scriptures, but the meridians. The two strongest meridians, the Ren Du and the Du Meridian, plus the accumulated excess meridians, Yun Chen created different meridians, one by one. There were a few that could endure it.


    More and more veins could be seen being separated from him by Yun Chen. Not only that, with his current strong physique, the meridians that he could not leave were very stable and did not show any signs of disorder.


    The meridians that did not want to come out, were just like how they used to wrap around Yun Chen''s body. This time, he did not sweat, and it was very relaxed, because he had endured it before.


    The forty-eight meridians were like a dense rope that was inserted into his meridians. Then, they began to fuse with each other as Yin and Yang complemented each other. It was as if his meridians were a yin meridian, his meridians were a yang, his meridians were stronger, his meridians were a yang, and at this moment, both meridians were protecting his meridians and his meridians'' frailty.


    "I''m just missing the last step ¡­" Yun Chen growled in his heart. This time, no one could stop his determination to enter the Sublimation Stage, and he did not stop at half a step. What he wanted was Sublimation Stage, the true Sublimation Stage.


    "Transformation realm, I''m here ¡­" This time around, Yun Chen was especially extraordinary. He had actually materialized something that should not have appeared.


    The ring of imprint in front of his chest was like an eternal Haoyang. Along with Yun Chen''s breakthrough, it began to give feedback.


    Above the distant ninth heaven, the nine eternally existing Haoyang looked down from above.


    He only saw that in the ninth sun, there was a Haoyang called the Spirit Sun. Deep within it, there was a wondrous Flame God Hall.


    With one step, he appeared in the range of the Rising Heaven, in front of the Rising Heaven Haoyang, he looked at Yun Chen.


    His heavy gaze could not care about all the possible consequences.


    "It''s time for the final spleen meridian to appear ¡­" His entire body was throbbing, and his heartbeat suddenly stopped. In a short moment, it might be fatal, or it might bring him to the peak.


    Upon entering this step, the mysterious illusion once again attacked.


    This time, however, the change was not in himself, but in a distant place. There, the three of them stood in three different directions and looked up at the sky from different angles.


    "The final decision has finally arrived ¡­." One of them said as he looked into the sky.


    "When you''re weak, you should kill them." The decisiveness of the killing obviously came from another person.


    "However, we are only secondary ¡­" The expression on this person''s face was a sign of kindness in this life.


    "This is an illusion. My will, break through ¡­" On Yun Chen''s side, he was using all his strength to break through and step into the realm that he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Boom, like a dam collapsing, the thoughts flooded out like a torrent. It flowed endlessly, in Yun Chen''s mind, it moved about wantonly, but it did not crazily destroy everything.


    "Damn it, he actually dares to condense Three-Body again?" Among the three of them, the one with the black qi was the decisive one. He was surrounded by the ghost like man, which made people feel cold, but he didn''t care.


    "What should come, will eventually come." The brilliance of the light seemed to be filled with righteousness. Moreover, it seemed to have a natural dao heritage, as well as a scholarly attitude. It was truly difficult to grasp.


    "The source of good and evil is me. I''m an outsider right? Haha ¡­" The last person left while laughing loudly. The sudden change in Three-Body had nothing to do with him, because he was him, a layer that could never be replaced ¡­

 C109

    The snow and ice outside, as well as the nine cold winters, made this area even more desolate and desolate.


    Yun Chen, who was silent within the cave, was like an old man who had been frozen for ten thousand years. His long hair was dyed with a thin layer of ice, and the tips of his eyebrows were splashed with ice.


    Time flowed unceasingly along with the rings of the illusions.


    The Haoyang in the sky continued to release its light, the old man was still under the sun that seemed to rule the sky, looking at Yun Chen.


    Each side of the sky had its own Haoyang. Only when one side of the sky was under the Haoyang, could one see everything.


    His eyes were all over Yun Chen''s body, his entire body was soaked in the light of the Haoyang, godly and wondrous, like a god, transcending the mortal world.


    The thoughts in Yun Chen''s mind gradually evolved and continuously intertwined, as if Yin and Yang were intersecting, becoming a step closer. The Spirit Transformation was like a god, and because they had the help of knowledge in the Spirit Transformation Stage Cultivator, they were able to sense even more secrets and obscurities.


    Reminiscence only needed to be kept in the mind, and moved along with the determination of the Initiator. Regarding the Initiator who were an outsider, they basically had no concept of it. However, the knowledge was different. Even though it was weak, as long as one had it, they could use it. Even if one did not understand its characteristics, they could slowly grasp it and master it thoroughly.


    The endless stream of thoughts gradually transformed into another state. It was like a liquid, faintly flowing in and out of existence, seeping through the grooves in his mind, replacing the important ones that were missing.


    "This, is knowledge?" Yun Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and from his eyes, he pierced through the ice and snow that had been sealed, and shot it outside.


    ''Be it penetrating ability, power or feeling, it''s all increased by a lot more than teleportation ¡­ '' The illusion that he had been afraid of was now just a joke. Yun Chen did not walk out, but he walked out of it much clearer than that.


    A deity softly uttered, "Break."


    With one word, the illusion shattered, the glass shattered, and the original face of the environment appeared before his eyes.


    Originally, his cultivation realm had been obstructed, but in that moment, the door was opened for Yun Chen.


    "Sublimation Stage, is it so simple?" Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, his previously relaxed body tensed up immediately. The pattern on his chest, like a ferocious fire, started to corrode and burn. The meridian channels in his body, these three treasures in the human body, had not yet recovered and had not yet recovered, yet had suffered such heavy injuries. To Yun Chen, this was a calamity.


    "How could this be?" He stood up abruptly. Although he did not panic, there was nothing he could do about it, as his body could be in danger at any moment. The raging flames did not come from outside, but from inside.


    "In the end, it has still come." Below the Haoyang, the old man looked at Yun Chen in silence, feeling the burning pain, his face twisted in pain, his expression sinister. All the meridians in his body felt like exploding, his willpower became slightly weaker, and he turned into ashes, becoming a reality.


    "Don''t tell me ¡­ "There''s nothing we can do ¡­" He knelt on the ground with half a knee and tightly gripped the rock wall with his ten fingers. Although the body was strong, the rock wall inside was much stronger than ordinary things.


    Squeak squeak... His fingernails kept torturing the walls of the cave as the raging flames burned his body, causing his soul to rise to a higher level. The current crisis was no less than the one when he had fought with Can Yueye that day, and it was extremely difficult for him to escape from the battle.


    "Ah ¡­" The heavens want me to die? " Every time he was one step away from success, there would actually be a natural disaster. Yun Chen was helpless, but he was completely unwilling to accept it.


    Boom! A fiery figure broke through the frozen cave entrance and once again appeared in the snow outside.


    Only his chest, which was the most serious, had a remaining shell and all that was left over was a ghastly white bone. However, when Yun Chen put on the clothes on the outside, he could not see that, if things went on like this, there would be nothing left but a pile of wreckage.


    "Good Boy, not bad." A series of unstoppable sonic waves reverberated across the sky. The vast force contained within them, brought with it a slight green blotch, accurately pierced through space. A dim crevice appeared beside Yun Chen, who was in unbearable pain, and then merged into his body in an instant.


    However, it was this mottled feeling that he, who had been burned down, only felt a spreading ripple in his abdomen, constantly stopping the signs of burning down. It was like spring returning to the earth, and everything was starting to come back to life as a result of the east wind.


    It was that mottled dot that seemed to be the source of life that had activated Yun Chen''s dried up life.


    The moment he was reborn from the flames, all of the brilliance in Yun Chen''s body dissipated, and the flames that were lingering on his chest were extinguished just like that. The original wreckage, the flesh, had not appeared slowly but had been covered in the blink of an eye.


    After breaking through, he was speechless. He could feel that the Immortal-root Shadow in his body were densely packed and it was unknown to outsiders just how many there were.


    There was no spiritual energy in this place, but the spiritual energy that was previously stored here, including before they came to the formation, was sufficient to fill up one''s entire body.


    Spirit energy was like air, it could be stored anywhere in his body, in his flesh and blood, and in his meridian and meridian.


    The spiritual energy was like the power required by a machine, and the body was like that machine. The two were complementary to each other, and that was the perfect combination.


    Blood energy was exuberant to the extreme. This was the most powerful moment he had ever experienced in his life. If he were to meet Chen Hui, he only needed one palm to crush him to death.


    "Powerful, then what?" Filled with a sly smile, Yun Chen rushed towards the distance.


    The sudden increase in the power of the will was not a thought, but a perception. Where there was no natural law, it stretched out for tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters, and everything around it was under his control.


    There are always people.


    A figure that was walking hurriedly appeared in Yun Chen''s field of vision.


    He had a cold expression on his face and had three treasured swords on his back that were not even unsheathed. His sparkling boots left no marks on the surface of the ice and his speed was extremely fast.


    "If you''re here, don''t dodge." As Yun Chen walked out from a distance away, his indifferent voice reached the other party''s ears.


    The person who came was supposed to observe, but who knew that with Yun Chen''s sharp senses, she actually discovered him at the first moment.


    "You must be Yun Chen." Under his cold expression, he seemed unwilling to speak too much.


    "Not bad, one of the people who came to look for me has already left."


    "One left?" "So fast?" He seemed to be talking to himself, but he also seemed to be sighing with emotion.


    "Sure enough, there isn''t a single person who has come out. Furthermore, it is very possible that they have paid a very high price for it." How could Yun Chen not hear the other party''s mutterings, his probing, counted as a success.


    "Make your move."


    Clang!


    The three swords pierced towards Yun Chen at the same time. The waves of the wind assaulted his body, causing him to move like a violent storm.


    "Ice Dragon Break."


    It was a very simple technique, but the most suitable one in cold weather. These Tao techniques were the most basic magic techniques.


    A huge dragon, ice scale armor, and five claws of a Black Ice attacked the person it wanted to kill.


    As soon as he entered the Sublimation Stage, he encountered such a strong Ranker. The opponent wanted to kill him, but Yun Chen was very lucky.


    "Cloudpaw."


    With a loud roar, a huge amount of spiritual qi slowly condensed into a huge palm, the deep imprint of the palm, was actually even more similar to the real thing. This time, the Cloudpaw did not come from merging with the heaven and earth, but rather, it was spiritual energy, a type of high-end power, the essence of the energy of the world.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice dragon was split into three swords.

 C110

    "Assault." The other party suddenly stopped. Both of his hands formed a seal as he muttered to himself. Then, he suddenly rushed forward with eyes like lightning.


    The three swords, each one was one of the best grade four magic tools. Anyone who underestimated them would regret it for the rest of their lives.


    "Are there any strong bloodstains?" Until now, Yun Chen had been very sure of the rank of the blood stain when he heard the words "Ultimate Mystical Artifact".


    Swoosh! Clang!


    Bloodstained whirled and appeared, fighting one against three, relying on Yun Chen''s will to continuously fight with the artifact. The current him was a cultivator with Sublimation Stage, the artifact''s power was already able to unleash power that was several levels higher.


    What is a magic tool, is a weapon suitable for cultivation of Sublimation Stage.


    Its power was enough to destroy mountains and destroy an entire region.


    The crystal clear, blood-stained body was shining, and its shiny surface was intact.


    The three treasured swords continuously fought against the blood stains, making muffled sounds as if they had been heavily damaged.


    Although the magic tool was lifeless, it still felt like it had an instinct. When it was hit by an irresistible force, it felt like it was hiding and didn''t dare to go head to head with it.


    Right now, the opponent''s magic tool was like this.


    "How could that be?" He had already used a Tao technique and an enchantment technique. He wanted to use three treasured swords to defeat Yun Chen, but in reality, he could not win against Xueran who did not have any enhancement.


    "I can''t use any magical items, but my own is the main point." Beneath the cold exterior, this man roared loudly. Like a wolf and tiger, with a huge body and a huge tiger that was several tens of meters tall, he stared coldly at Yun Chen.


    One of his eyeballs was the size of Yun Chen''s fist. It had a steaming hot upper jaw and its blood-red claws had embedded themselves several feet deep into the ice ground.


    "A member of the Tiger-eating Clan?" Yun Chen looked at his main body and instantly understood the other party''s background.


    At that time, Cai Meng had told Yun Chen that the Leghorn and their race were great enemies of Homo Sapiens.


    "Now that I look at it, my words are true."


    "Go to hell." Its huge body, with a power that felt like it could destroy the heavens and earth, dug up the ice cubes on the ground and suddenly grabbed towards Yun Chen.


    "Compete in physical strength?"


    Yun Chen''s gaze turned cold. He was not afraid, rather, he wanted to give it a try.


    Peng, a simple punch, a very small fist, collided with the huge palm.


    The ice beneath their feet quietly shattered, but it was evenly matched. Sensing that Yun Chen''s body was comparable to the Demon Beast''s flesh, while the Tiger-eating was in shock, the situation did not look good.


    "Soaring Cloud!" When it broke, Yun Chen did not panic, but now that he had consciousness, the heaven and earth were vast, where could he not go?


    As soon as he thought of this, the water droplets in the air turned into clouds and rose up, leaving the ground.


    "What? He can actually soar the clouds?" One had to know that this was an ability that only Spirit Transformation Stage possessed.


    "Unless, he is a Condenser?"


    When the conclusion was out, the Tiger-eating was aghast, wiping away the shock on its body, quickly putting away the three swords and quickly escaping.


    "You want to leave? Is that possible?" Yun Chen did not waste any more words, he immediately condensed his consciousness and used his sword, piercing through the Tiger-eating s from afar.


    There was no sound, it was just that the other party had suddenly fallen when he was escaping. His huge body lifted the ice high up and shattered the ice surface, he had already lost his consciousness and life.


    Outside, a person with a cold expression left this place where death had taken place with a gloomy face.


    "This is the power of Sublimation Stage?" As Yun Chen looked at the ice mountain in the distance, he threw out a palm strike.


    With a loud bang, the surface of the ice shook violently. Endless amounts of ice surged in from all directions.


    "This is power!" Looking at the scene before his eyes, he stood alone in the air.


    Compared to before, this sort of power was something that he did not even dare to think about. Even though there were no rules or restrictions, it was still much stronger.


    As soon as he entered this place, he felt that he could only crack the surface of the ice.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice mountain had collapsed because of his insignificant palm.


    Yun Chen was able to stay out of things, but the snow was not like normal people. One place was collapsing, and the other places were collapsing.


    Yun Chen was not the only one in the snow.


    The disciples felt the ground shake and the ice river raging. All of them had bitter expressions on their faces. If they were to encounter something like this, then it could only be described as stormy and unpredictable.


    Some people hastily brought out their magic tools, hoping to block for a while.


    Some people spread their wings and soared into the sky, glad that they had a pair of wings.


    Some of them were from the Azure Sky Bird clan, some were from the Blood-Thirsty Bird clan, and some were from the unknown Demon Beast s.


    From afar, after rising in midair, they saw Yun Chen sitting alone on the cloud, laughing at the destruction of all living things.


    "Don''t tell me it''s him?" Immediately, someone questioned.


    "But is he a Spirit Transformation Stage Expert?" When she noticed him, she couldn''t help but pay attention to the clouds and mist beneath his feet.


    "Be careful." Some people hurriedly left, flying towards the end.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to fly in the sky. If they were to be shot to death by the people on the ground, they would be very innocent. However, the current situation actually made flying in the sky a safe place.


    There were people like this, but in this world, there was no lack of people who were proud and arrogant.


    A few Demon Beast spread their wings and rushed towards Yun Chen, staring at him with cold eyes. It was clear with one look that Yun Chen was a new disciple, and the old disciple''s sense of superiority towards the new disciple had never waned.


    "Another person has come to die?" As for those in the early stages of Incarnation Stage, Yun Chen directly chose to ignore them.


    "Brat, go and die." Several Demon Beast s attacked at the same time as the ice phoenix, ice dragon and huge ice palm descended from the sky.


    Yun Chen casually waved his hand, the Cloudpaw instantly shattered all the dao techniques. But this was just the prelude, the few people who came were not weak, facing the Cloudpaw that had yet to disappear, they took out their own tools, swords, spears, axes, a row of swords, they were all in mid air, extremely gorgeous.


    Their hands were not idle. The feathers on their back continuously formed tornadoes as they condensed their Tao techniques. With their magic tools taking the lead, their Tao techniques instantly connected to their magic tools.


    One move of Dao Arts, adding on the power of its magic tools, the force of its attack exploded out with a loud bang. With that kind of power, if it was Yun Chen in the past, he would have been severely injured.


    But now, after breaking the record, he was left speechless. He didn''t need to say anything. His strength was the real deal.


    "The Nine Spirits, I didn''t understand before, but now, I feel touched." The third realm, for anyone who cultivates the Supreme Arts, he had to cross over quickly. For Yun Chen, he had passed, so he only needed to be guided a little, and he could completely control the Supreme Arts.


    "Perhaps the spirit is here as well."


    After he finished speaking, his aura rose bit by bit under the pressure of these Dao arts and magic items. It even swept towards his opponents and oppressed them.


    "Not good. I need my original body to fight back."


    At the same time, they had the same thought, that with his huge body, he was showing the innate advantage of being a Demon Beast.


    When Yun Chen saw the arrival of the spirit artifact, he lightly pursed his lips, "Azure Skies Complement."


    Once he reached the Sublimation Stage, he would have truly Transcended.


    Endless azure color dyed the sky blue. Beneath the clouds and mist, a killing halberd appeared, then eighteen types of weapons. Since it was meant for replenishment, there was no stopping the slaughter. The killing of the halberds continued without end.


    Clang! Boom ¡­


    All sorts of clamorous sounds continuously rang out, blasting away a technique and forcing back a mouthful of magical equipment. The gigantic Demon Beast''s eyes revealed surprise.


    "Flee!" Now, there was only one word that appeared within their hearts.


    "Yes, it''s your turn." As he spoke, Yun Chen placed his hands behind his back and indifferently looked at the few disciples who were running away.


    Crunch. Their heads were drenched in blood, splattering on the snowy ground.

 C111

    "So powerful. Is he really a new disciple?" On the ground, some of the disciples who relied on magic tools to defend against the cracks in the ice saw enormous bodies fall from the sky.


    While sighing, they wore bitter expressions on their faces. Their enormous bodies further expanded the shattering power of the ice ground.


    As for the disciples in the sky, when they felt those people die, they couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in their thoughts just now. They even increased their speed and flew toward the end.


    The journey was long. Even the second group would need a few days. Right now they couldn''t care about the disciples on the ground, they could only fly toward their destination.


    Looking at the disciples who were escaping, Yun Chen did not kill them.


    As for the disciples on the ground, he was even more uninterested. These people could only barely resist the disaster and could very possibly die while leaving the formation.


    On the snowy ground, Yun Chen did not know anyone, nor did he meet anyone he knew.


    "Looks like I have to go out and wait for those people."


    With a swish, a long tail of clouds that only hung from the clouds flew towards the end.


    There were many ends to the same area, and the way to leave was also very simple. As long as one headed in a certain direction and kept walking, even if it was wrong, their disciples would treat them as equals due to the adjustment of the formation. No one would be lucky enough to be sent to the side of the end.


    Inside the formation, even if there were fewer Wild Beast, the danger was still there. For example, in the snow where Yun Chen was at, when the ice surface collapsed due to him causing sharp ice cones to appear out of nowhere and without order, causing the disciples who had just survived a calamity to suffer another heavy blow. If one was even slightly distracted, the ice cones would break out of their bodies and die.


    Similarly, to the disciples high up in the sky, the array formation was still merciless.


    The peaceful ice clouds turned into sharp slicers. Not only was they extremely cold, they even swayed around. It was impossible to tell what was the difference between them and clouds on the surface, but when they got closer, they knew how dangerous they were.


    For someone as strong as Yun Chen, even though he had his mind to scout out the way, he still almost fell into a trap.


    Fortunately, his body was as strong as a Demon Beast''s, and it was a Medium Level of Incarnation Demon Beast.


    The golden blood that time, was injured this time around and did not show itself. Seemingly because after Yun Chen had broken through the Sublimation Stage, the effect had dissipated and was no longer visible. As for the pattern on his chest, it had also disappeared along with it.


    In the end, Yun Chen sat on top of the clouds and clouds as he continued to recuperate his injuries, relying on the primordial energy in his body to accumulate essence and then accumulate it all over his wounds to speed up his recovery process, not relying on any pills to recuperate.


    He had a premonition that this decisive battle would be completely different from the ones between the second type. Because without the Wild Beast, the traps in that area would not be any more dangerous than the ones in the snow, and there would be even more disciples than the second type.


    However, this was indeed the case. The traps in the forest area were, at most, suppressed by trees, and the branches were not fatal. Although the marshland was very dangerous, one could see with just a glance. The poisonous gas was not that there was no place to hide. As for the yellow sand, although it was very dangerous, it was still inferior to the snow.


    Time passed by just like this. Under the few days of time, Yun Chen did not receive any life-threatening attacks. In the end, he still walked out of the snow field and walked towards the end.


    When a person stepped into the white fog, they disappeared in a flash, which signified that they had become the best of the first group.


    On the ground, there was not as peaceful as where the second type of people were. There were many thorns growing everywhere and in the grass, there was an unimaginable danger. Without the Wild Beast blocking it, there was a need for more intelligence.


    In all honesty, this place was not as dangerous as the dangerous situation the second kind of experts were facing.


    After Yun Chen stepped foot on the ground, he used his consciousness to sweep across everything. When he looked into the distance, he actually felt that there were a few people moving about.


    "It''s a little strange, could it be that this place is too dangerous?" With hurried steps, he walked far away from the place he had just entered. He needed to calm down and think. Finding a safe place was the most important thing right now.


    In a place filled with flowers and plants, a few people were sitting on the ground. Their eyes were a bit gloomy and their expressions were very unnatural. They were all familiar with one another and it was clear that they were old disciples.


    "Tell me, what should we do now?" One of them sighed and was unable to calm down.


    "It''s rare for someone from the Zephyr''s Panther to show up. They have unparalleled wealth and also need to deal with people who have just entered the Sect. To him, it''s all mutually beneficial. We have to do this well." As this person spoke, a loud sound could be heard. Behind him was a sharp blade. Although it was only a few feet long, it was shocking. Although the blade was erratic, it was not several inches away and its aura was very dangerous.


    "Brother Zhang, you must be joking. You are willing to leave the second category, but we are constantly climbing up." This person is nothing to you, but he was able to kill Chen Hui and cause the ice to collapse, causing several old disciples to die in the air. How could we not tremble? " One of them spoke out their worries, he had received the news long ago and knew of Yun Chen''s actions.


    "Oh? Could it be that someone saw it? "


    "That''s right, my Consonant Spiritual Jade is by the side of many good friends, its strength is low, it can''t be bothered." That person didn''t resent the fact that he was weak. Instead, he spoke the truth.


    "There''s actually such a thing?" The man''s face turned gloomy.


    "Do we have to let the past happen again?" One of them said in panic.


    "That''s right. I heard that before, someone of the same generation as Sect Master fought against the entire older generation by himself. Unfortunately, that person disappeared in the end." After saying that, the man smiled disdainfully. He had his own guesses on the reason behind the disappearance of such a figure.


    "Could it be that someone secretly did it?"


    "That''s possible." The person controlling the sharp blades suddenly stood up and then clenched his fists: "Hurry up and contact the familiar people. The face of the older generation cannot be lost.


    "Yes, Brother Zhang." The others immediately stood up and cupped their fists in response.


    "You won''t be able to escape." The man surnamed Zhang slowly took out a portrait. Then, under the billowing smoke, the portrait turned to ash.


    Following the decision of the person surnamed Zhang, the older disciples all moved out one by one. They had their own methods of communication, and those of the first category were not comparable to those of the second category.


    Although many of the second groups came from the first group, after their strength had increased, the places they went would be scattered and their relationships would become less and less.


    "There''s a reward for killing this person?" Some disciples were puzzled.


    "If we kill this person, and this is a new practitioner who has entered the Sect, why not? Haha ¡­" Some of the disciples laughed heartily and walked towards the location of the plan.


    "The most important thing is that this disciple has Homo Sapiens." A person wearing a long red robe crushed the portrait in his hand, then slowly moved away from the original direction and disappeared into an unknown place.

 C112

    Although Yun Chen did not detect too much under the calm before the storm, his sharp premonition still made him feel that something was amiss. Everywhere he passed, there would always be a few people moving about, and even if they did not attack each other, they would at least probe him a little.


    But now, the chaos in his mind had changed into an orderly change. Yun Chen used his knowledge to remember all the traces and then rushed back to the right place.


    "Oh no, they''re actually moving in groups?" After hearing this conclusion, Yun Chen was a little dumbfounded. No matter what the reason was, at the very least, it made him feel uneasy and anxious.


    "Is it related to the people who secretly attacked me, or is it about the new disciples that have entered the sect, and the older disciples will all group together to attack?" The two guesses were still uncertain.


    Yun Chen who was wandering around guessing could not help but lean against the tree and think.


    "Yun Chen?" After an unknown period of time, a person suddenly appeared. A crisp sound rang out, indicating that the person before them was a woman.


    "You are?" the disciple of Xuanyuan! " Seeing the figure that appeared, Yun Chen couldn''t help but cry out.


    "I am Cai Yizhi, please advise." Unlike Caiwu, Cai Yizhi had a hateful heart and respectfully returned the greeting.


    "You''re too courteous. Miss is a disciple of Xuanzang. As for me, I am only an ordinary disciple. How could I dare to instruct you?"


    "Fellow Daoist Yun Chen, what are you thinking about?" Being so respectful to her, Cai Yizhi did not make her move in a hurry. She was rather interested in Yun Chen.


    "I wonder if Miss Cai can feel that the surroundings are unusual?" With a heavy expression, Yun Chen slowly spoke out.


    "Unusual, is that so?"


    "That''s right. Looks like I came down earlier. Originally, this place was chaotic and disorderly. However, a few hours ago, there was a change in the history of this place."


    "It''s actually like this?" Cai Yizhi could not help but open her eyes wide, she did not think that Yun Chen was lying to her, this kind of joke was meaningless.


    "That''s right, I suspect that it has something to do with the old and new competitions." Yun Chen spoke out his thoughts.


    "So, you want to find a helper?" Cai Yizhi laughed again and again, her swaying figure made people''s minds ripple, although sshe was not as outstanding as the Emperor Bing, he was not inferior to the exceptional beauties that people usually had.


    "If Miss Cai is willing to help, it would be beneficial for both you and I. You don''t have to worry about me suddenly hurting you, I, Yun Chen am not that bad." Yun Chen said half-jokingly.


    "Sure, sure." As she said that, Cai Yizhi reached out a palm.


    "Tell me, what should I do?"


    "It''s simple. We can follow the traces and find those people, then we can act according to the circumstances."


    "Simple and clear, not prone to danger. It''s a good idea." Cai Yizhi was very much in favor of Yun Chen''s idea.


    "Let''s go." After he finished speaking, Yun Chen took the lead and left, towards the direction of the mark, and walked far away.


    "Remember, don''t lose face for the seniors."


    Amongst the group of people, the person leading the group of people was a person surnamed Zhang, an expert who controlled sharp blades. Just his aura was enough to suppress someone with Early Incarnation Stage, because he was already at the end of his incarnation ¡­


    "Yes, Brother Zhang." Everyone cupped their fists respectfully. If they were the Heaven''s Pride s, they would not stay in the second group, but they would not be absolute. For disciples like the one in front of them, who had the surname Zhang, he was a ambitious person.


    "It''s time for all of you to move." A disciple with a dull expression slowly walked out. He was like the advisor inside, a wise man.


    "Yes."


    This group of disciples, who were all seniors, were all unwilling for any new disciples who had entered the Sect to defeat them in this assessment. Thus, they had to leave after taking this step.


    Even if Yun Chen was not around, not long later, there would still be people who would propose and agree. In the end, they still walked together.


    The rustling sounds continuously sounded in every direction. They moved like lightning and constantly took precautions in every direction.


    As for the new disciples, they all had low levels of strength. As soon as they entered, they were immediately noticed by the older disciples and then quickly removed.


    Even though it was a one-on-one battle, the senior still had a strong momentum. The opponent was too weak and could not withstand the onslaught.


    "Damn it, how are you treating our new disciples?" Secretly, Yun Chen and Cai Yizhi were hiding in secret, helplessly watching new disciples enter and getting surrounded by a few people. Some of them even directly cut themselves off, and stepped out hatefully.


    "Damn it." Cai Yizhi clenched her teeth, and couldn''t help but want to attack.


    "Don''t worry, something''s going on."


    Without waiting for Yun Chen to finish speaking, suddenly, a person made his move, he slapped his palm towards one of them, causing flames to condense and lightning to flash and thunder to rumble, and then shot out from the sky like a bolt of lightning, striking all the older disciples around.


    Then, his two hands grasped forward. Endless black flames turned into sharp blades that cut off all of the disciples.


    After doing all of this, it was difficult for him to walk away. The only thing that made him weak was his hair.


    "It really is him!" Yun Chen recognized him with a single glance. It was the person he had paid the most attention to back then, the extremely low-key youngster.


    "You know him?" Cai Yizhi had a strong interest in any strong practitioner. After all, she was a disciple of the Hidden Snow Sect and needed to compare herself with other Heaven''s Pride s to clarify the results of her many years of cultivation.


    "I don''t know him, but I do know that he is not ordinary." Yun Chen looked again, and then brought Cai Yizhi, and turned to another place, where the seniors had already been eliminated.


    "Not good. Five people were killed. I suspect that it was that person who did it." Immediately, someone found a place to report the death of a senior disciple through various methods.


    "There''s actually such a thing?" The person surnamed Zhang slowly became serious. To be able to single-handedly eliminate several Early Incarnation Stage s and disciples of the older generation by himself, the other party''s strength was most likely a little out of the ordinary.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do?" This time, even the brain was in a dilemma. With strength in front of him, that didn''t mean that his wisdom could be shaken.


    "Looks like I have to take action." With that, the person surnamed Zhang''s blade flew out and his aura surged to its limit.


    "All of you, hurry up and find traces of this person. I need to take action myself."


    In an instant, all the older disciples received the news at the same time. Not only did they receive the news, they also received an even greater amount of excitement and violence.


    "Hurry, we need to go find them, and we also need the rewards from the Zephyr''s Panther family." A person said with a fanatical expression on his face.


    "That''s right, it''s said that the Zephyr''s Panther of a clan is worth tens of millions, their clan has an endless number of Spiritual Jade, and is practically the number one clan in the world. Compared to some Sect of the seventeen sects, it''s even more robust and abundant." Although it was unintentionally said, the Yun Chen in the dark happened to pass by and couldn''t help but to shiver. In that instant, he connected the dots.


    "Damn it, it''s actually Thunder."


    "What''s wrong?" asked softly when he saw the abnormal Yun Chen.


    "It''s fine, but in the future, you must pay more attention to the Zephyr''s Panther Clan." It was an unintentional hint, Yun Chen said indifferently.


    "The clan of Zephyr''s Panther ¡­" Chewing nonstop, Cai Yizhi turned and smiled, then followed Yun Chen to the last path.


    The older generation were in an uproar. The end of the dispute was the beginning, but it was also the fastest way ¡­

 C113

    "Yun Chen, are you going to make a move?" After a few days of tormenting, Cai Yizhi was a little tired. After all, she still cultivated in Luo Stage, so he couldn''t be compared to Yun Chen.


    "It''s fine. If you''re tired, let''s rest for a while." The danger inside was not inferior to the snow, causing him and Cai Yizhi to be slightly weaker. They would be trapped in an endless mess, and with the addition of dodging the encirclement from the older disciples, Yun Chen would need to expend a great deal of strength and mental energy.


    "I am a little tired." Cai Yizhi did not try to be brave. Wiping the sweat off her forehead, she sat down cross legged and started cultivating to recover her spirit.


    "Miss Cai, why aren''t you breaking through?" The old disciples still could not find them even after a while. There were many restrictions in this place, and the magic tools that could track people were rarely brought by anyone, so Yun Chen and Cai Yizhi, as well as the young man who was keeping a low profile and the other new disciples, did not cause too much trouble, unless he himself exposed a flaw so that the old disciples could follow him.


    "Breakthrough?" Cai Yizhi was not afraid of losing her focus, she was just operating her cultivation, so she was fine. "Fellow Daoist Yun, could it be that you don''t know?"


    "Know what?"


    "If I were to recklessly try to break through, before the time comes, the second step, the illusion, would be fatal. If I had to break through, I would need at least an opportunity, and it would be hollow in my heart. I can''t think too much about it, unless it''s Initiator, otherwise ¡­" After saying that, Cai Yizhi suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed: "I forgot, Fellow Yun is Initiator, I have heard of the news a few days ago."


    "Could it be that the Initiator is very special?" Yun Chen could not help but ask.


    "Yes, from the heart, from the heart, from the heart. If you want to become a Initiator, you have to be born, or have the talent of a few Demon Beast, and if you want to become a later stage Demon Beast, the amount of willpower and conviction that you need is no small matter, and if you force yourself, many people will lose their minds and become living corpses or fools. "


    "So it was that difficult?" After hearing that, Yun Chen could not help but rejoice inwardly. If not for the fact that he believed that he could save Yun Youxi, he would have been done in by now.


    "Fellow Daoist Yun was born in the midst of blessings, don''t forget blessings." Cai Yizhi quipped. She did not envy Yun Chen, as he was already a profound practitioner, she did not revere him, because she would be there very quickly. As long as there was a chance, perhaps in the next moment ¡­


    "How could that be? I''m just an ordinary person. Compared to a lady, a candle flame is difficult to ignite." Yun Chen said humbly.


    "However, I wonder if Fellow Daoist Yun can inform me of how to break through the Sublimation Stage to this little girl, so that I can prepare myself."


    "It''s nothing. Back then, I only used my Perception and forcefully broke through the illusion. There wasn''t anything strange after that." Yun Chen said, but the thing he was hiding was personal business, so there was no point in speaking any further.


    "So that''s how it is." Cai Yizhi no longer spoke, and continued to meditate.


    "What''s going on? You can''t even handle a few new disciples?" After an unknown number of days, the original fight had turned into a battle between cats and rats. The second type outside was almost boring.


    But was this the truth?


    The second category had a lot of scheming people. They gradually found out the abnormalities, and although they did not put in much of the drawing, every time the disciples fought a battle, it would pass very quickly. Some of them died, while some only suffered minor injuries.


    These orderly and dead disciples, were all weak, strongest among them being at least at the Early Incarnation Stage. They were like abandoned pawns, and now that they were out of the competition, it was clear with a glance whether they were people of humanity or the will of heaven.


    "The struggles between the new and old disciples are still unending." Outside, someone exclaimed.


    "It may seem unintentional, but in reality, it''s just a human-made arrangement. I just don''t know who it is that has such strength." Yu Ziqi watched on with interest. Although he lost to Langdao, his heart was still there, and he wouldn''t lose all will to fight.


    Inside the formation, those with the surname Zhang couldn''t help but yell, "Are you really going to embarrass this old disciple?"


    "Brother Zhang, it''s truly not because we can''t, but because our opponents are too strong. Especially that person. He actually killed quite a few of us. I''m afraid that the remaining seniors are all from the current generation." One of them cupped his fist and expressed his pain.


    Indeed, but the old school that they lost was not the one they thought to be responsible for.


    That low-key youngster, his slaughter, caused many of the older students who were as strong as Medium Level of Incarnation to die. He was very powerful.


    On Yun Chen''s side, there were no more movements, only observation in secret as he made his final decision.


    The rest had fully recovered with the passage of time.


    The spirited Cai Yizhi, whose strength had returned to its peak, radiated red light. Her entire body had a special aura, this aura was both familiar and unfamiliar to Yun Chen, causing him to feel suspicious.


    "I wonder what Miss Cai''s current strength is?" Yun Chen looked at the sky, the dark clouds were dense, and his retaliation, was imminent.


    "Against ordinary Medium Level of Incarnation, it would be slightly difficult. However, dodging it, is not difficult at all." Cai Yizhi was filled with confidence.


    Yun Chen could not help but smile, "But what if we meet a late stage avatar?"


    "How could that be?" Cai Yizhi was shocked. One must know that the strength of three stages of transformation had a gap that was very difficult to overcome. Other than the Heaven''s Pride s, they had the ability to fight one against a hundred.


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, who would be willing to be the sacrifice? In here, the seniors cannot help but be eliminated. They are putting on an act right now, but what about our new disciples?" Yun Chen asked.


    "New disciples?" Cai Yizhi could not help but sigh, "Whether it''s death or injury, I''m afraid only half of it is left right?"


    Originally, these were all Heaven''s Pride s who could challenge other realms, but now that they had been bullied by their age, it was truly a pity. Those who were slightly less resolute would lose their fighting spirit and lose a cultivator who could shake the heavens and the earth from this blow.


    "Oh right, why didn''t you help?" With Yun Chen''s strength, he could definitely save, and even eliminate the previous generation, but he ignored them, which made Cai Yizhi a little confused.


    "If the little guy can''t bear it, then it''s a big scheme. We need more people, and we need to join forces. "


    "But why didn''t the person back then stop him?" Cai Yizhi asked.


    "That person is the final glory. When the time comes, destiny will naturally appear." As for us, we need to find the Thunder. " Yun Chen instructed in planning.


    "What?" You want to look for someone from the Zephyr''s Panther Clan? " As a disciple of the Hidden Snow Clan, not only did she have to learn about the cruelty of this clan, she had also heard of it from others. Furthermore, Yun Chen had warned her to be careful of the Zephyr''s Panther s before this.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are some people who need to be tactful." Yun Chen sneered and stood up again.

 C114

    "Cloudpaw." In one place, it was as Yun Chen had expected. As a member of the Zephyr''s Panther Clan, the Thunder did not die, and was still in perfect condition. Compared to Yun Chen, he had an even better advantage because he did not fight, and no one came to find trouble with him.


    "Who?" "So bold?" In here, unless it was very important, generally speaking the older generation would give in if they could, since Pingling Sect was not comparable to the other Sect of the seventeen sects. In Sect, disciples have to do their best to do things for others, but what they receive is only respect, not respect.


    As a result, every day was worse and worse, but they also needed new blood. As a result, not all cultivators were born noble.


    Zephyr''s Panther, Cai Die, and the Crippling Shang Bee were already the most noble races.


    Thunder had never expected that someone would make a move, but he reacted very quickly. With a turn of his body and quick footsteps, he dodged Yun Chen''s attack in time.


    "Old friend, we meet again." Yun Chen walked out of the darkness with a smile on his face.


    Immediately after, Cai Yizhi appeared.


    "It''s you?" Thunder, who was going to change his expression, saw Cai Yizhi behind her. He immediately stopped and laughed: "Old friend, it''s been a while."


    "Then I will not waste any more words. Today, we will join hands and fight against the old disciples. The battle between the new and the old must be concluded."


    "If you are that confident, will I help you?" Thunder kept everything, trying his best to expose his kind side.


    "It''s very simple, the truth is the truth. Brother Lei, you should understand. In the end, as long as we exterminate the strongest, we can set up our own camps. We don''t need to worry about other matters." Yun Chen said in a relaxed manner, not worried in the slightest about the other party joining.


    "In that case, may I ask who the young lady behind you is?" Although Thunder''s eyes were calm and he did not seem to pay attention, he was actually paying attention to the person behind him the most.


    "This little girl, Cai Yizhi, from Colored Butterfly Villa, greets Fellow Lei Ming." Cai Yizhi''s manners were detailed, every step was like a lotus, as though a lotus blooming in water, causing one to not dare to profane.


    "Miss Cai, you''re too polite." Thunder returned the greeting. In the forest, he had long heard that the only person who could contend against the Flame Brothers was Colored Butterfly Villa and the Hidden disciples, and the Cai Yizhi right in front of his eyes was one of them. This was no ordinary Heaven''s Pride, but one that could advance even further in the future.


    "Since we already know each other, how about we deal with them together?" Yun Chen asked again.


    "Alright." Cai Yizhi and Thunder both had their own thoughts, but made the final decision.


    "Counterattack ¡­"


    No one knew when, but the older disciples were like wild grasses that the three of them casually trampled on.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s all on you now." In another location, someone immediately went to report the moment they received the news.


    In front of the sharp blades, the body was like an immortal that hadn''t stretched for a long time. This time, he was going to start his slaughter until all the so-called Heaven''s Pride s were destroyed, their fighting spirit.


    As the commotion spread out, and the other two, along with many other seniors, gathered around them. All of them were wielding their tools and fighting against each other, so no one dared to make a move, because practically all of the seniors were from Medium Level of Incarnation.


    These people were nothing to Yun Chen, but she and Cai Yizhi, they were a little unable to hold on. These two people were Yun Chen''s bargaining chips, preparing to deal with the final strongest, because their strength did not last long, but exploded forth.


    "Both of you, back off for now. I will be quick." Yun Chen was exceptionally confident, the aura from his entire body was following the invisible Supreme Arts, inexplicably releasing, and he was not afraid in the face of danger.


    "Alright, be careful." The Thunder revealed worry, but he decisively agreed. He anxiously brought Cai Yizhi and clawed out, escaping the area.


    The rest of the people didn''t try to stop him. They knew his identity and would only give it their all in a battle to the death. Aside from the people before them, inside the formation was their seniors'' world.


    "It''s rare to see a new disciple with the first Sublimation Stage." One of them showed his determination to kill.


    "It seems that we can do it even if it''s not Brother Zhang''s turn, haha ¡­" After he finished speaking, someone immediately took action. With a move of his body, the spirit energy in the violent environment began to scatter, transforming into a gigantic ancient Wild Beast.


    "Cloudpaw." Yun Chen did not think too much, the moment he attacked, he immediately used Cloudpaw to the extreme. The dense Spiritual Energy, coupled with the power of his body, became more and more tyrannical as his realm increased.


    "Come, let''s attack together." Seeing the dense Yun Chen of the Spiritual Energy, they panicked a little and quickly went to help each other.


    This was not strange, Yun Chen was a Ancient Limit cultivator, a Immortal-root Shadow with a dense body, and an endless amount of Spiritual Energy.


    At the scene, a giant palm that overflowed the heavens was aimed at the Wild Beast, colossal dragon, phoenix, Qilin and the other unparalleled Beastmen. Under the cover of that palm, it disappeared into nothingness.


    Following the sounds of explosions, both sides retreated. Yun Chen waved his sleeve and dispersed the recoil. At this moment, he was slightly injured.


    "So powerful! He''s even faster than a late stage incarnation!" Someone gasped and exclaimed.


    "However, we have a lot of people. Even if it''s a dragon, we have to lie down." One of them showed no fear, instead, his fighting spirit increased.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the battle began, there was no longer any room for discussion.


    All sorts of magic tools made their moves in an instant, attracting all the force in the world. Huge axes appeared, spears like dragons, and cold swords swept out with an unstoppable force.


    "Bloodstain, go." Yun Chen had just entered the Sublimation Stage, so he did not have any suitable Tao techniques for adding treasures, but he was confident that with the degree of toughness of the blood stains, even if he was unable to beat them, he would at least not be damaged.


    Clang! Clang!


    The collisions of magical artifacts were unceasing. All types of magical artifacts made from precious metals were dyed in blood, as if they were crystals. As soon as they collided, they let out a wail, not daring to face the attacks head on.


    "What?! His magic tools are all so powerful?" One person was shocked. They knew that their magic tools would never be able to match up against a fifth-grade magic tool. However, the hardness of their magic tools was beyond their expectations.


    "It''s not easy to get the rewards from the Zephyr''s Panther Clan." One of them said.


    But as he spoke, his hands started forming hand seals, and all sorts of Dao Arts started pouring out, this time, even though they had exhausted all of their Spiritual Energy s, they wanted to take Yun Chen away and force him out.


    Roar, the Leviathan roared. It carried a savage aura with it as it walked on the ground.


    "It''s time again. It''s my turn." As Yun Chen spoke, he secretly shivered, "Azure Skies Complement..."


    The gale was raging, the dark clouds were dense, and the sky where the Thundercloud roiled, needed a different color.


    At this moment, the cyan color on its body changed into the color of cyan Spiritual Energy orbiting. A great halberd slowly condensed and pointed towards the sky, rising from the ground. Although it was born lowly, it had the heart to climb the sky.


    Following the appearance of the halberd, the Dao arts of the older disciples became unstable. The Leviathan stopped roaring, and their strongest parts began to break apart. Their appearances became unstable, and their bodies started to distort.


    "What kind of Dao technique is this, to have such might ¡­" One of them had a ferocious expression on his face, especially one of unwillingness.


    "It''s all cyan, could it be that person''s spell ¡­" As he spoke, the person speaking trembled.


    The deep blue halberd made them have no time to breathe. In an instant, it pierced through the Leviathan and struck towards the senior disciples.


    At this delicate moment of life and death, a person laughed out wildly. He suddenly appeared, and with his gigantic claws, he mercilessly grabbed at Yun Chen''s back, instantly killing him. Even if he did not succeed, his green halberd would be destroyed, and his seniors would be able to survive.


    And before that: "Fellow Daoist Lehman, why haven''t you gone far?"


    "Only by getting closer can you learn. Only after learning will it be effective." The mocking look on their faces had mocked everything. However, they had not gone far ¡­


    "Hmph, as expected." Towards the attack from behind, Yun Chen laughed out wildly. His consciousness was everywhere, how could he not know the dangers of an attack.

 C115

    How could the completed slaughter that he had prepared for so long be missing a trace of it? Yun Chen''s reaction was suffocating.


    The halberd did not stop as it continued to pierce through the air, directly chopping apart the senior disciples in front of it. After burying himself deep in the ground, it instantly appeared in front of the assailant.


    The Azure Skies Complement was not important in the blue sky, it was a way of healing. Endless slaughter that would not stop until the slaughter was over and everything that was being killed was gone.


    "What? You''ve already been prepared?" The assailant''s face was filled with shock. He hastily turned around and shouted anxiously, "Thunder flashed, thunder moved in all directions!"


    The two Pulse Arts s were released at the same time, and then manifested into its original form, a golden leopard with four palms on the ground for a moment, attempting to escape.


    "Do you think that the slaughter will stop?" Boom. As he spoke, the halberd shattered everything. There were no more survivors left under the reaper''s scythe.


    Yun Chen ignored the fresh blood in front of him, but turned around and looked at the golden leopard instead. The other party wanted to escape, but even if he agreed, he would not agree to send out any Dao Arts.


    had not been idle for a long time, he had long started to transform the Azure Skies Complement from a Pulse Arts into a Dao technique. This was the first time he had used it, and the effect was extraordinary.


    Endless amounts of weapons emerged from the ground, swords, spears, axes, eighteen types of weapons. They dyed the ground with a green glow, making it seem as if it were the beginning of spring.


    The gold leopard, without enough time to escape, had already fallen into a series of attacks, the massacre did not seem to stop, in the blink of an eye, it became a clanging sound, the Thunder was covered in wounds and dark gold blood started to flow out for the first time.


    "Yun Chen, you actually forced me to this step?" The blood-colored eyes were completely out of place with his original body. However, the explosive power he unleashed in the space of a single breath allowed him to completely eradicate all of it.


    Thunder forcing himself to use his own blood would take many years to condense. The current him did not want to get out of the competition so quickly, otherwise, if news of this got to that person''s ears, he would become a laughingstock.


    The hidden blood of the Zephyr''s Panther Clan could be heard like thunder even outside. The dark golden blood contained all kinds of secrets, and was the talent of their clan.


    But if he used it once, it would be equivalent to self-injury, and the consequences would be very serious. Since the Heavenly Blue Sparrow could use the Forbidden Technique, and the Thunder was here, he would naturally be able to use his Inherent Skill and get out safely.


    "Speak, how did you discover me?" Thunder was very unwilling, but he still wanted to know the reason behind it.


    "Hmph, I didn''t discover you. I was testing you."


    "Test?" Thunder was a little doubtful.


    "That''s right, Fellow Daoist Yun has suspected you since a long time ago." As she spoke, Cai Yizhi slowly walked out.


    "What?" Then why are you still here? "


    "I already knew that the chase in the forest was arranged by someone. And this time, they had just entered, and they had already encountered a killing spree. There had to be someone backing them. And from the forest until now, who else other than you do I know and have a grudge against? Can Yueye would not do that, she might not even know my strength. " After saying that, Yun Chen laughed coldly: "As for you, I thought that there were Spiritual Jade s that could buy anything, but I don''t know if I would be able to buy anything that would be perfect.


    Without holding back, Yun Chen said in a domineering tone, and his hand, was ready at any time.


    "Yun Chen, do you think you are invincible? Do you think that you can still be as calm as you were that day? Do you think that the new disciples can act so arrogantly here? " After a series of questions, the Thunder became more and more sinister. He looked at Yun Chen with an exceptionally cold expression.


    "That''s right, kid. With you here, you won''t be able to cause any more trouble." Another voice rang out from the distance.


    An absolutely sharp blade pierced through the air, its sharpness seemingly unstoppable.


    "Bloodstain." With a roar, the crystal released a cold aura that seemed to freeze the heavens and the earth. This aura caused the sharp blade to pause for a moment. In a short period of time, the crystal swept forward.


    Buzz ¡­


    A slight wailing sound. The sharp blade was pulled back. A man''s expression could not help but darken. As for the sharp blade, it slowly rotated and surrounded the man.


    "I am Zhang An. Greetings, Junior Brother Yun." Zhang An''s scheming was deep, and he asked politely.


    "You? Could it be that person? " In the past few days, how could Yun Chen only follow them, he had already paid attention to every word.


    "Yun Chen, you know him?" Cai Yizhi quietly asked.


    "He ¡­ should be the strongest in the first category." Yun Chen affirmed, following that he cupped his fists and asked: "Senior brother Zhang An, do you want to compete with me?"


    "Are you worthy?" Immediately after, several older disciples also appeared. Among these disciples, there was a withered old disciple who was slightly outstanding. As for the rest, they weren''t that outstanding.


    "Who said that?" Yun Chen''s eyes did not blink as he placed his hand on the ground and lightly pressed.


    A green halberd suddenly appeared and jumped out of the ground, catching everyone off guard.


    "Yun Chen, how dare you." Zhang An bellowed, hoping to use this opportunity to slow down the halberd''s attack.


    But reality was not his wish. The halberd was ruthless, it pierced through the disciple''s body and even the halberd exploded, causing the disciple''s flesh and blood to fly into the sky, scattering around Zhang An.


    "You?" Zhang An''s anger exploded, the dense Spiritual Energy immediately pushed away all the filth, and rolled back towards Yun Chen.


    "Blue And White Flower Art." The sky was filled with the blue rain of flowers and the silent consciousness. Each flower and each thought was full of merciless killing intent and decisiveness. When he attacked, he did not need to worry about any gossip, he only needed to win.


    Although the sky had not turned green, and Yun Chen had not reached that level yet, on the ground, the rain of flowers was like a blade and sword. This was a rain without gentleness, like snow, every rain formed a prismatic shape, engulfing the unprepared Zhang An and the others.


    "Yun Chen, decisive." Towards this new person in front of him, Zhang An stopped underestimating him. He looked at him with a serious gaze, not because he was afraid of the Dao arts, but rather, the person who was using them.


    "Blades." With the blade in hand, Zhang An suddenly rushed forward, breaking through the first half of the first round, cutting through all the obstructions. His momentum did not decrease, he continued to rush forward, wanting to cut off another life.


    "Trampoline." Even if it was the Pulse Arts, Yun Chen still felt that he had not exhausted himself. With extreme speed, he stepped directly onto the half moon and then flipped out, steadily standing on the ground with no intention of attacking again.


    "What? You know you''re no match for him, but you''ve stopped?" Thunder was the first to ridicule Yun Chen, he would not let him go.


    "Thunder, now is the time for the new and old generations to fight. Cai Yizhi could not help but say coldly.


    "Lady, follow me. The way is the way of the heavens." The shriveled faced senior disciple said.


    It was an unintentional remark, but one that involved a great Dao. It left people completely bewildered.


    The Great Dao is not what you say. It is my Great Dao. It is myself. Although she was a woman, Cai Yizhi, who was hiding in the snow, was fearless. After the teachings of her family''s Patriarch, her understanding of the Great Way of the Buddha, and her peers, she was outstanding.


    After he had finished speaking, the rainbow wings on his back spread out, and hung in the air. He then grabbed towards Thunder, "Come, let''s compete."


    "Alright." Furthermore, as a man, Thunder had no choice but to respond.


    The two of them left the area in a flash and flew to another place to fight.

 C116

    Cai Yizhi was the most suitable person to train him, as she was from the same realm, as well as a Heaven''s Pride from a reputable family. It was the same for the Thunder s. The four words "Snow Concealed Disciple" were like a nagging curse that attracted the most attention from the Heaven''s Pride s.


    After the two of them left, Yun Chen looked at the few people in front of him, the strongest was Zhang An, and the most sinister was the old school with a dull face.


    At the moment, the strongest crisis they were facing were Zhang An and the dull faced disciple. He was the brain, and his actions were extremely strange.


    "Make your move." A battle was inevitable sooner or later.


    Yun Chen said indifferently, he then suddenly took a step, and the aura of his entire body, suddenly churned, the overflowing Spiritual Energy, surrounded by his fists, could intimidate all the disciples at any time.


    "Hmph." Zhang An laughed in disdain. He extended his hand, signalling the people behind him not to act rashly, while he himself moved as fast as lightning, throwing a punch towards Yun Chen.


    "Scram." Yun Chen did not hold back at all, he immediately pushed out with his palm, blocking Zhang An''s explosive fist, and then pushed backwards with his palm, just right in time.


    "Good, very good." Zhang An seemed to be lacking in terms of combat techniques.


    "An illusion?" Yun Chen was not careless. This push, to Zhang An, who was not injured at all, seemed like he had won the battle first, but in reality, it was a trap too.


    "Again." The blades followed like shadows, following that, countless of them materialized, all forming a gigantic arrow that wanted to pierce through Yun Chen''s heart.


    "Let''s see how powerful my body is." After saying that, all the strength in Yun Chen''s body was instantly poured into his fist, and the dense Immortal-root Shadow once again activated its Spiritual Energy.


    Boom! The two clashed head on and a huge explosion shook the area. Other than Zhang An, the honorary disciples behind him had also received a huge blow to their chests. Their injuries were not light.


    Yun Chen casually waved his hand. This vibration was like something out of disdain.


    "What?" Zhang An was dumbstruck. He wanted to protect the Spiritual Energy from the rebound.


    "Ten Thousand Blades Piercing Heart." Without stopping, and without stopping, Zhang An attacked again. His hands formed a seal, and the aura he released caused the older disciples behind him to feel their hearts boil, and their blood boil. It was truly uncomfortable.


    Thousands of sharp blades and all sorts of lights sparkled brightly. They seemed to intersect with each other as they faced the lightning in the sky and repeatedly stirred everything.


    "Nine Dragons Arts." The fourth dragon, its shadow, slowly solidified, then accumulated in his body. The four roaring dragons, could not be seen by others, and could not be detected by others, but Yun Chen himself, was clear, felt the different effects, and his entire being''s blood vitality actually increased once again. The Spiritual Energy was not dense, but it was much thicker, and it was even more terrifying.


    At this moment, his cultivation went from Early Incarnation Stage straight to late stage avatar. Not only that, compared to a normal late stage avatar, he was more excited, because the confidence he had after his strength increased explosively was enough to make cultivators fearless, to the point where they could prop up the heavens and the earth.


    "Azure Sky, make up for it." The green halberd, under the constant attacks of Spiritual Energy, formed out of thin air. The deep green color made people''s hearts tremble. With one strike, the halberd broke through everything, and tens of thousands of sharp blades scattered in the air.


    "You, what other tricks do you have?" Yun Chen endured the slaughter underground. He wanted to see how far he could go with all his strength.


    But since he was so relaxed, Zhang An became even more shocked. The current Yun Chen could totally enter the second category, why would he appear in the first category and disrupt all of his plans?


    It was the same on the outside as well. Seeing that the halberd strike had cut through tens of thousands of people, they could not help but pay more attention to Yun Chen.


    "This person is extraordinary, I can schedule him in the future."


    "If I can use it, perhaps my plan can be completed quickly." Yu Ziqi''s expression slowly relaxed. Looking at Yun Chen, he had already made a plan in his heart.


    In front of the sound transmission stone, the elder said with a face full of smiles, "This child can become your successor."


    These rude words were clearly directed at the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Taizu, if possible, this junior would be happy to leave and not be manipulated by you." The middle-aged man laughed loudly, as if he could see the joy in the future.


    "You guys go and give it a try." Zhang An crossed his hands, as if he was unwilling to attack again, while the disciple behind him with a dull expression immediately gave the order after understanding the situation.


    "Yes." The disciples behind him could not care about anything else and summoned their magic tools as they rushed towards Yun Chen.


    "Everyone has a magical equipment?" This point of Pingling Sect caused Yun Chen to sigh with emotion. This was not necessarily something that they would obtain on their own.


    With the clanging of magical artifacts and the scattering of dao techniques, they made their moves.


    "What, you want to hide behind a suicide mission?" Yun Chen laughed and chatted while clenching his fists lightly. He was like an elegant scholar, laughing as he watched the clouds rise and fall, and his life come to an end.


    Under the ground, endless waves of green killing intent followed the arrival of several people. Before they could even take a few steps, they were suddenly attacked, causing their formation to be thrown into disorder.


    "Ah ¡­" With loud noises, they fell to the ground. Their legs were cut off, and their chests were nearly all punctured. If they lightly pressed down their lives, they would lose all hope.


    "Ah, kill me, ah ¡­" One of them was lying on the ground, bleeding. It was extremely painful for them, to the point where they even had the strength to commit suicide.


    "Hurry, hurry ¡­" It was as if all the pain of his life were being poured into this very moment.


    Their expressions made one''s face go numb, and a chill went up one''s spine.


    "Why must we do this?" Zhang An was a little suspicious. Logically speaking, it was normal to attack, but the other party did not need to torture them like that. Since it would cause trouble for them, they would be blocked secretly in the future.


    "Do you know that a profound interception will cause some Heaven''s Pride s to lose their will to fight, and cause them to withdraw from the stage?" Yun Chen scolded her. Those assassinations she had seen back then, and some verbal insults, truly made her angry.


    In the past few days, he did not stay idle. The fourth dragon of the Nine Dragons Arts, was activated in the next few days, which gave him the confidence to challenge Zhang An.


    "And you, think tank?" At that time, when Yun Chen heard those two words, he could not help but be speechless. In the current situation, this person was the main culprit this time.


    "You?"


    "Go to hell." Yun Chen moved like the wind, instantly passing Zhang An and arriving in front of the boring old man. He pushed out his palm, wanting to kill him with one strike.


    "Scram." As the brain of a warrior, what he was best at was protecting his life. A mass of dense black mist actually wrapped around Yun Chen''s palm and froze in midair, making him look like he was stuck in a quagmire.


    "What is this?" Yun Chen was shocked, this was the first time he was met with a counterattack, and it was actually such a strange Dao technique.


    "A good chance." Zhang An immediately reacted, seeing that Yun Chen was trapped, he found it difficult to pull out his hand and directly grabbed onto the blade, letting him cut open the skin and flesh, blood soaking the blade, the ruby appeared.


    "Yun Chen, go and die." With a malicious face, the blood colored sharp blade cut through the obstructing air. An unpleasant sound of friction caused one''s skull to go numb, and this attack directly flew towards Yun Chen''s head.


    "Damn it ¡­" In such a critical moment, the situation developed beyond Yun Chen''s expectations. Unexpectedly, this was a matter of life and death.


    "What do we do, what do we do ¡­" After a series of questions, Yun Chen revealed a bitter expression. This time, it could be said that he had no solution ¡­

 C117

    felt the sharp blade getting closer and closer. Blood was like a gem, but to be able to kill him with a single slash, Yun Chen showed no mercy.


    In a formation like this, although death was not scary, it was still a terrifying setback. Yun Chen had just arrived in the sky, yet he had already met with Wang Ming and lost to him. Immediately following was the forest in front of the Mountain City, there the Heaven''s Pride were like clouds, Can Yueye made him struggle in death, and then erupt, but then met the Sublimation Stage again. Although he was young, he almost took his life once more.


    But now, if he were to back down once more and be defeated by someone else, a scar that he would never be able to erase would be left in his heart in the future.


    "Awareness, block for me." Even though he knew that his cultivation was higher than his, so the use of his consciousness was not big. It could slow down, and he hoped that things could turn for the better.


    In the middle of the sharp blades, numerous soundless sharp swords condensed together by Yun Chen''s consciousness. Their strong and unique strength suddenly caused the unstoppable sharp blades to pause, but only for a moment.


    The Spiritual Energy exploded. The latter wielded a sharp blade, and after dispersing his knowledge, he continued to attack. This time, he would not let go of anything, no change would be able to stop his determination.


    "Dammit! Ahh ¡­" Yun Chen roared out. All the veins in his body expanded like a giant dragon, his robust muscles wanted to break apart the black mist, and with a punch, he broke through the limits of the universe.


    "Now, you will surely die!" had already gotten close to the faint voice. The sharp blade slashed across the back of his shoulder and a bright light shone, stinging Yun Chen''s eyes.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The feeling of spasms filled his body. The effect of this sharp blade, was to absorb the opponent''s flesh, and even his tendons, would be pulled out, causing the victim to be in so much pain that he wished to die.


    No matter how firm his will was, there was still a limit, and that was if he could only endure it. Obviously, Yun Chen had not been prepared, he thought that death would be his only chance, but who would have known that the other party was far more vicious than he thought.


    To outsiders, this felt like a sharp blade would pierce into Yun Chen''s bones. Although it looked cruel on the surface, to cultivators, it would just be a common occurrence in the future.


    "This Yun Chen, why is he so easy?" On the outside, there were disciples who did not understand and lamented. The situation was unpredictable. Originally, they could shock the world with a single strike, but when their hands covered the sky, they were suppressed by the heavens. It was a pity.


    "I''m afraid there is a secret." There were also some disciples who were able to see through this and began to guess secretly.


    But the reality was that Yun Chen was about to die, and the current him was suffering from torture. Even if he did not die, he was just a cripple in the array world.


    "Why not just kill him?" Not long after, Yun Chen forcefully endured the pain, and spoke each word.


    "Hmph. I''ll make you understand that I am the true ruler of this first category." With a gloomy and cruel face, Zhang An was so close to Yun Chen that he kept smiling.


    "Haha, Brother Zhang is indeed amazing." Seeing Yun Chen like this, the brain was equally happy.


    Time was always quick. Although it was not for long, it was possible for people outside to become suspicious. Zhang An smiled cruelly at last: "Forget it, remember your lesson. Don''t offend me again in the future."


    After saying that, the sharp blade suddenly pulled out, and in that instant, Yun Chen''s pupils abruptly widened. The pain that he felt was even more intense than when he stabbed into the blade just now.


    "Die." Without holding back, Zhang An swung his blade casually, the blade was nearing Yun Chen''s neck, as long as it could cut through his skin, he would be a dead man.


    The cold aura was nearing and Yun Chen''s heart did not feel any pain nor discomfort. On the contrary, it felt like it had been released, as if he had fallen into an ice-cold lake. When it had sunk to the bottom, it would all be release ¡­


    "Are you really that willing?"


    "Could it be that in this world, failure is eternal?"


    "Could it be that you''re willing to stop resisting and allow your heart to remain calm for tens of thousands of years?"


    After three sentences of questioning, the beginning of each sentence was like a blade, piercing deep into Yun Chen''s heart that was about to go still, he did not know where it came from, but time seemed to have stopped because of this, he could sense that his consciousness was moving, but everything around him had stopped because of it.


    "Who? Who exactly are you?" However, Yun Chen just could not recall it at all, and fell into darkness. He wanted to leave this world that did not belong to him, if he wanted to break the rules, he even more so had to capture and control the person who had always been controlling him.


    Those dreams were not fake, but real existence. His life seemed to be secretly arranged by someone, such as bringing back life from the dead, the Supreme Arts, or the Universe Ring. All of these things seemed to be rather easy ¡­


    "You want to capture me? I''ll give you a chance. " The light tone, the tone of irresistible force, imperceptibly caused a ray of divine light to light up Yun Chen who was within the darkness.


    Countless Demon Beast and earth-shattering Tao techniques could even be considered immortal arts. Just the display of such a vast scene alone was enough to cause any Patriarch of the Highest Wisdom Land to tremble in fear.


    His hand slowly rotated, and life and death came together. It seemed like two words, but they were also imprints, and although they engulfed each other, they were also peaceful and opposite. However, under these two imprints, endless Demon Beast roared towards the sky, and they were not asking for a fight, but were trembling in fear, and were on the verge of turning around and fleeing.


    As for the endless Dao Arts and Immortal Techniques in the sky, they stopped because of this, and the bodies of the Wild Beast that were already formed were unstable, so they started to become damaged. A few giant dragons and phoenixes swam in the sky, and their bodies paused for a long time.


    "Withering. Wood. Burial. Flowers."


    At this moment, the enemies before their eyes were all trembling as they prostrated themselves on the ground. Giant dragons had their huge tails hanging down, and phoenixes had their proud heads lowered. It was as if they were giving up on resisting and submitting themselves.


    However, the man was not lenient at all. At the highest point in the sky, the two imprints spread out, growing larger and larger, until they covered more than three thousand li, surrounding the enemy before stopping.


    All of the Demon Beast s, including the huge dragon and phoenix, had turned into dust that flew in the air. Tens of thousands of Demon Beast had turned into dust that had almost turned into a mountain, and the man''s injuries had instantly healed. His body seemed to be supporting the heavens and the earth as though a god was born.


    "Remember, unless it''s a life or death crisis, you cannot use it carelessly. I shall bury it in your heart and bury it there. " After leaving behind the final words, Qing Feng took away the illusion. The cold glint of the sharp blade followed him, but it went back to the time when his memories were messed up.


    Everyone resumed their movement, but they did not feel abnormal.


    The only person who knew of this ¡ª Yun Chen. Without turning his head, he revealed a look of contempt. "Humph."


    However, in his heart, he suddenly shouted, "Bursa-flower!"

 C118

    Before the sharp blade had arrived, Yun Chen''s right hand, which was also the hand that was trapped by the black mist, two balls of blurry imprints had quietly condensed, and as he died, he transformed into grey and white imprints. With just a thought, he caused everyone to die, and all the Spiritual Energy in his body frantically drilled into the two balls of imprints, fighting to be the first, even with a strong physique, they were almost able to break out of his body.


    That kind of madness even Yun Chen himself felt was unbelievable, as if this imprint had an endless attraction towards Spiritual Energy.


    "All of you, go die." Under Yun Chen''s cold scorn, he gently clenched his fist, and the mark turned into nothingness, disappearing from this world.


    In a split-second, the black mist dispersed. The remaining two people in the surroundings, Zhang An and Wisdom Master, only felt a surge of energy binding them tightly like a giant, as if it was going to crush them.


    "Roar!" Naturally, there were people who were not willing to give up, and the Wise Tower was the first to materialize its main body. A huge wild wolf desperately struggled, crazily scuttling in all directions.


    It was only when a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and the spark that came along with it burnt his entire body that the brain could not help but lower its head in dissatisfaction and die.


    Zhang An, who was at the side, used his sharp blade to cut at his waist, cutting his skin continuously, slicing it open. But even so, he could not stop the effects of the mark.


    Zhang An almost suffocated. That kind of discomfort caused him to be out of breath, and at the same time, he also felt a sense of helplessness and depression.


    And all of this was within Yun Chen''s thoughts: "Since it''s time to repay the grievances, you should give up on your plans for the future."


    The hope was not very big, but Yun Chen''s heart softened a little. Looking at the Zhang An who was in pain, with a thought, he abruptly squeezed his hand, and completely crushed his body. After all, he was a human, and up till now, there was still no Demon Beast form.


    In his weakened state, Yun Chen felt like he had fallen to the bottom of the clouds. The Spiritual Energy was sucked out of his body, and even the many Immortal-root Shadow that were stored inside had been completely destroyed.


    Stumbling his body, Yun Chen anxiously sat down cross legged, but inside, losing the Spiritual Energy, meant he was not far from death, because with the cultivation of Sublimation Stage, he could not rely on his body anymore, the Spirit Qi had already permeated through his entire body, when he completely lost it, he felt that he had lost all his energy, his body would become tired, and the consequences would be severe.


    When the time of weakness arrived, the effects of the Bursa-flower, however, did not end because of this.


    Their flesh and blood were scattered all over. At the moment when their charred bodies turned into ashes and flew into the air, faint specks of light appeared before their eyes. It was difficult to see them with their naked eyes. However, they actually existed.


    As Yun Chen sat cross legged, all of them fused into his body, continuously nourishing him. His originally dry body, at this moment, was glowing brightly, the red flesh and blood letting him reach his peak state, not only had he returned to his peak state, it seemed like there was another level above him.


    What a powerful force." Yun Chen couldn''t help but be shocked. The immortal root illusion inside his body had become much more solid. When it reached one-third of the time, he would be a mid stage incarnation expert. And right now, it wasn''t too far away.


    The rolling power, the strength he had yearned for so long, Yun Chen could feel it now. This was what he wanted.


    The mystique and strangeness of the Bursa-flower caused him to be shocked, but at the same time, he was also overjoyed.


    This move, whether it was a Dao technique or an immortal technique, seemed to be able to absorb the essence of others and use it for itself. It was very mysterious.


    "I have to carefully use this move in the future." Even without the last warning, Yun Chen would not use it any further, this could be a trap, many strong warriors would be tempted and plotted against during their weak hours, any technique would have its own advantages and disadvantages, he did not dare to be careless.


    "What, Cai Yizhi has been gone for so long, and she still hasn''t come back?" After everything was fine, Yun Chen suddenly realised that Cai Yizhi had been gone for a long time.


    It was impossible for the Thunder to be his opponent. Even if he was powerful, he would not let Cai Yizhi stay.


    Clang!


    Blood Dye gave off a bloodthirsty desire, as if it was blaming Yun Chen who didn''t use it in times of danger.


    However, if he was forced to use Bloodstain, with Zhang An''s eyesight, it was very likely that he would be able to see through it. The current Yun Chen still did not have the ability to protect the Ultimate Mystical Artifact.


    But now, there was no time to lose, Yun Chen anxiously took his leave, at the same time, his consciousness was fully activated, flying in all directions.


    Not long after, the corners of Yun Chen''s mouth raised slightly, he had received his answer.


    "Cai Yizhi, go and die." With a resentful expression, a natural enemy would fight to the death the moment he attacked.


    In this place, she had actually reached the Sublimation Stage as well. The moonlight behind her made her hesitate, but the silver light that scattered down made it difficult for Cai Yizhi to retaliate; she was completely in a passive position.


    As for the Thunder, he was waiting for the right opportunity to make his move. Not only did he not let Cai Yizhi die, he also did not allow the to catch his breath.


    "Hmph, you all can scram now." Yun Chen descended from the skies, blood stained the air as he charged straight between Cai Yizhi and Can Yueye, separating the two of them.


    Since Yun Chen had accepted the kindness of the Colored Butterfly Villa, and even more so, had cooperated with Cai Yizhi before, he would naturally not ignore it. Even if this was an assessment, helping him was nothing.


    And following the appearance of the blood stain, the expression on the Thunder had long ago changed greatly. Yun Chen could actually cause trouble again, and coming to this place, there was only one conclusion, and that was that Zhang An and the others were all dead.


    After coming to this conclusion, even the Thunder himself felt that it was unbelievable. No matter how strong Yun Chen was, with the knowledge that he possessed, his black mist was thick, and he was practically the nemesis of all Incarnation Stage experts. He had long heard of this dao technique.


    But Yun Chen went against the rules and suddenly appeared. This made him tremble in fear.


    "What, fellow Daoist Thunder is still calculating?" Looking at Thunder who was about to attack, Yun Chen taunted and pointed at him.


    "You, you ¡­ How did you get here? "


    "Of course I''m coming, but I can fly too. But definitely not a soul. " Yun Chen''s hand was stained with blood, it was held horizontally across his chest, and he laughed coldly: "You, still not leaving the array?"


    "What do you want to do?" Without waiting for her to continue speaking, a crystal spear whizzed with excitement and directly pierced through the lightning, aiming straight at Thunder''s figure, piercing right through his heart.


    After that, a human figure flashed by, with Blood Dye in his hands. He raised it high up, and the corpse hanging on it, made Can Yueye, who was at the side, feel an inexplicable throbbing sensation.


    She started to be afraid, from the moment Yun Chen appeared until now, the two of them had just finished talking, and then one of them had just left.


    "Can Yueye, long time no see." The bloody spear head swung again, because it had another target ¡­